Philip Tagg - PDFCOFFEE.COM (2024)

VERSION2.3,2014‐08‐02[frontcover]

blank

EVERYDAYTONALITYII

Tonicalneighbourhoodphone (Fig.56,p.304)

blank

Formycomradeandcolleague Franco,forhisstudents —andformine,too.

2014-08-02, 01:53 THISISAPROVISIONALVERSION CHAPTER15&THEPREFACEHAVEYETTOBERE‐WRITTEN REFERENCEAPPENDIXINCOMPLETE,NOINDEX, TABLEOFCONTENTSUNEDITED

EVERYDAYTONALITYII —Towardsatonaltheoryofwhatmostpeoplehear—

by PhilipTagg

Secondedition

NewYork&Huddersfield,2014 TheMassMediaMusicScholars’Press FirsteditionNewYork&Montréal,2009; minorrevisions,2011‐09‐19(version1.2)and2012‐04‐06(version1.3)

Thisversion(2.3)2014‐08‐01

Tagg,Philip:EverydayTonality TheMassMediaScholars’Press,Inc. NewYork&Huddersfield,2014 iv+334pages.978‐0‐9701684‐4‐3. Typing,layoutandeditingbytheauthor.

Keywords:music,popularmusic, musicology,musictheory, tonality,modality,melody, harmony,polyphony, chords,harmony

FFBkTOC.fm. 2014-08-02, 01:53

6

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Contents

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Contents

TableofContents2014‐08‐02,01:53 VERSION2.1,2014‐07‐13[frontcover]1 Unalterednon‐ioniantertialharmony284

VERSION2.3,2014‐08‐02[frontcover]1

EVERYDAYTONALITYII5 Preface(under reconstruction) 2014-08-02, 01:52 15 Whythisbook?15 Why‘EverydayTonalityII’?17 Thereareatleastsevenreasonsforproducingasecondedition.17

Basicterms20 Who’sthebookfor?21 Caveatsaboutthetitleandcontents21 Basicstructureandcontents23 Thebookproper(15chapters)23 Rationaleandreservations23

Surprisingdiscoveries27 Summaryofchapters27 ALLTHISISPROVISIONAL27

Appendices31 Glossary31 Referenceappendix31 Internetreferences32 Fontresources32 Index33

Formalandpractical33 Cross‐referencingandorderoftopics33 Musicalsourcereferences34 Referencesystem34 Accessingandusingmusicalsources34 Onlinerecordings34 Onlinenotation35

Formalia36 Tonaldenotation36 Notenames37 Scaledegreeabbreviations37 Octavedesignationandregister40 Scaledegreechordshorthand40 Chords40 1.Lead‐sheetchordshorthand40 2.Quartalchorddesignationsymbols41 3.Roman‐numeralchordshorthand41

7

8

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Contents Musicexamples(notated)43 8vaand15mabassa44

Sequences,intervalsandsections44

Hyphens(‐),arrows(?),shuttles(\)andloops({})44 Sectionorkey?44

Capitalsanditalics45 Modenames45 Smallcapitals45 Italics46

Abbreviations46 Timingsanddurations46 Footnotes46

Acknowledgements47

1.Note,pitch,tone49 Note49 Pitch51 Tonalnotenames53

Tone,tonal,tonality55 ‘Tonal’and‘tonical’56 ‘Tonal’and‘modal’58 Tonality,Tonart,Tonalité,Tonicity,Tonicality60

Othermeaningsof‘tone’62

Timbreandtone63 Summaryin15points67 Bridge68

2.Tuning,octave,interval69 Generaltuningsystems69 Extra‐octavetuning69

Intra‐octavetuning71 Intervals71 Octave72 Intervalsandintra‐octavetuning74

Equal‐tonetuning78 Instrument‐specifictuning83 Summaryin14points87

3.Heptatonicmodes89 Intro 89 Scales,modes,tonalvocabulary91 Ionianisation( )94 Modesand‘modality’96 Heptatonic:whyseven?97

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Contents

Theheptatonic‐diatonic‘church’modes98 Theory98 Examples103 Ionian: Dorian: Phrygian: Lydian: Mixolydian: Aeolian:

Hypo’modes116 Non‐diatonicheptatonicmodes116 Maqamat,flattwosandforeignness118 Basicconceptsandtheory118 Tetrachordsandjins122

Hijazandphrygian124 ‘¡VivaEspaña!’132

Balkanmodes138 Bartókmodes142

Summaryin14points150 Onelastpoint151

4.Non‐heptatonicmodes155 Tritonicandtetratonic155 Pentatonic157 Anhemitonicpentatonic158 Doh‐pentatonic159 La‐pentatonic160 Ré‐pentatonic161 Bluespentatonic162 Doh‐pentatonicblues163 La‐pentatonicblues165

Theoreticalbridgefromfivetosix167

Hexatonicmodes169 Nonames169 Majorhexatonic173 Minorhexatonic174 Quartalorréhexatonic176

Non‐tonicalmodes177 Thewhole‐tonescale177 Octatonic179

Finalthoughtsonnon‐ionianmodes179 Summaryin14points181

5.Melody183

9

10

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Contents

Definingparameters183 Generalcharacteristicsofmelody183 Metaphoricalnomenclature185

Typologiesofmelody186 Structuraltypologies187 Pitchcontour187 Tonalvocabulary190 Dynamicsandmodeofarticulation191 Rhythmicprofile192 Bodyandmelodicrhythm192 Languageandmelodicrhythm193

Culturallyspecificmelodicformulae194 Patternsofrecurrence197

Connotativetypologies200 ‘Dream’200 ‘Supermusic’201 ‘Recitation’202

Melisma203 Summaryin11points206

6.Polyphony209 Polyphony:threemeanings209 Drone211 Heterophony214 Homophony216 Counterpoint218 Summaryin7points221

7.Chords223 Definitionandscope223 Tertialtriads224 Romannumerals224 Inversions229

Recognitionoftertialchords229

Leadsheetchordshorthand233 Leadsheetchordshorthandtable:explanations235 Basicrationaleofleadsheetchordshorthand238 Symbolcomponents239 Notenameofthechord’sroot239 Tertialtriadtype240 Typeofseventh240 Ninths,elevenths,thirteenths241 Alteredfifths242

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Contents Additionalsymbols242 Omittednotes242 Addedninthsandsixths243 Suspendedfourthsandninths244 Inversions244 Anomalies246 Flat,sharp,plusandminus246

Enharmonicspelling246

Non‐tertialchords247

Summaryin7points247

8.‘Classical’harmony249 Intro249 Historyanddefinitions251

Classicalharmony253 Triadsandtertialharmony254 Syntax,narrative,andlinear‘function’256 Voiceleading,theionianmode,modulationanddirectionality256

Thekeyclock(circleoffifths)259 Cadentialmini‐excursion262 Thekeyclock(reprise)265 Circle‐of‐fifthsprogressions266 Anticlockwise/flatwards266 Clockwise/sharpwards:aprovisionalnote269

Partialdissolutionofclassicalharmony270

Classicalharmonyinpopularmusic271 Maincharacteristics271

Summaryin6points275

9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony277 Non‐classicaltertial:intro277 Preliminaries277 Ionianmodeandbarré279 Majortriadsinnon‐classicaltertialharmony280 PermanentPicardythird280 Powerchordexcursion284 Backto‘acoustic’tertiality288

Unalterednon‐ioniantertialharmony290 Phrygiantertialharmony292 Lydiantertialharmony293 Mixolydian294 Aeoliantertialharmony295

Summaryin5points296

10.Quartalharmony297

11

12

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Contents

Theory297 No‘sus’,no‘add’,no‘omit’297 Basicconcepts298 Chordshorthand298 Quartalandquintal299

Quartaltriadsandthekey‐clockneighbourhood299 Crossingneighbourhoodborders306

Quartalhistoriesandexamples310 Elevens,theUSAandcorporatemodernity310 Euroclassicalthirdlessness319 Quartaljazz327 Quartalrock332 Quartalpop337 ‘Folk’fourthsandfifths338 Banjotunings338 Counterpoise340 Opentuninganddrones344 TheTailorandtheMouse’348

Summaryin18points353

11.One‐chordchanges357 Harmonicimpoverishment?357 Extensionalandintensional360 Thewondersofonechord362 G?WhichG?364 Summaryin5points373

12.Chordshuttles375 Aboutthematerial376

Supertonicshuttles(I\II)378 Plagalshuttles379 Quintalshuttles(I\V)385 Submediantalshuttles(I\VI)388 Subtonicshuttles(I\$VII)393 Shuttleorcounterpoisesandwich?400

Summaryin16points403

13.Chordloops1405 Circularmotion405 Vamps408 Loopsandturnarounds408

Vamp,bluesandrock415

‘Classic’rock’n’roll:IV-I 416 Outgoing,medialandincomingchords418

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Contents Beatlesharmony:bridgingthegap420

Summaryin8points423

14.Chordloops&bimodality425 Ionianormixolydian?425 Spotthekey430

Aeolianandphrygian437 Mediantalloops446 RockdorianandI‐III447 Doubleshuttleexcursion449

Ionianmediantal‘narrative’and‘folk’dorian449

15.The‘YesWeCan’chords453 FFBk15Obama.fm.2014‐08‐02,00:28STILLTOEDIT!!!453

Thefourchords454 LaterenaissanceandAndeanbimodality455 Fourchords,fourchanges457 Firstimpressions:fromzerotoI 458 Harmonicdeparture:fromItoIII 460 460

I - iii - vi - IV 471 I - V - vi - IV 473 IOCMincombination476

Glossary479 FFBkGlossary.fm.2014‐08‐02,00:08INCOMPLETE!!!479

Referenceappendix503 Explantions503 FFBkBib.fm.2014‐08‐02,00:08503

0‐9505 A505 B507 C511 D514 E516 F517 G519 H520 I523 J523 K524 L525

13

14 M527 N531 O532 PQ532 R535 S537 T541 V544 W544 X‐Y546 Z547

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Contents

FFBk00Preface.fm. 2014-08-02, 01:53

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II— Preface

15

Preface (under reconstruction) 2014-08-02, 01:53 Whythisbook? Itwasin2006thatmyfriendandcolleague,FrancoFabbri,asked metoproduceabookbasedonsomeencyclopediaarticlesI’dorig‐ inallywrittenbetween1998and2000.1Iwasslowtorespondtohis requestbecauseIdidn’tseethenhowrepackagingthatworkcould havemuchpositiveimpactonmusicstudies.Twothingsmademe changemymind. ThefirstwaswhenFrancoshowedmeanItalianmusictheorytext‐ book.‘Look’,hesaid,‘thisisallmystudentshavetogoby’.Skim‐ ming through its pages I realised that, like equivalents in other languages,itdealtonlywithcertaintonalelementsofeuroclassical music2andthatitpaidparticularattentiontoconventionalnotions ofharmonywithinthattradition.Thatquickglancethroughthat textbook reminded me of a recurrent problem I had to confront whenwritingtheoriginalencyclopediaarticles:howtotalkabout common tonal practices that don’t conform to the tonal theory taughtinconservatoriesanddepartmentsofmusic[ology].Forex‐ ample,explainingsomethingascommonandasostensiblysimple as the La Bamba chord loop (as in La Bamba, Guantanamera, Wild Thing,PataPata,Twist&Shoutetc.)intermsoftonic,subdominant anddominantis,Ithink,aboutasproductiveasusingtheoriesof combustiontoexplainhowapulleyworks.Andyetsomemusic scholarsarestillatthesamegame:I’veevenseenthemtrytoap‐ plySchenkeriannotionsofdirectionalitytotonalconfigurationsin whichthenotionofadominantisatbestquestionable,ifnotalto‐ getherirrelevant.

1. 2.

SeeEPMOW—EncyclopediaofPopularMusicoftheWorld—vol.II(Tagg,2002). ThroughoutthisbookIuseEUROCLASSICALtorefertoEuropeanclassicalmusic (c.1650‐c.1910)ratherthantotheclassicalorlearnedmusictraditionsof,say, Tunisia,India,CambodiaorChina(seep.21andGlossary,p.487).Iuse‘euro‐ classical’alsobecauseit’sshorterthansemanticallycomparableexpressions like‘theWesternEuropeanclassicaltradition’,‘Europeanartmusic’,etc.

16

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Preface

Ifrestrictednotionsoftonalityweretheonlyproblemwithinstitu‐ tionalisedtraditionsofmusicallearningintheWest,thingswould not be so bad. Unfortunately the problems go much deeper be‐ causethatsametraditionhasfocussedalmostexclusivelyontonal issuesandtendedtosteerclearofparameterslikemetricity,perio‐ dicity,timbreandsonicstaging,whichsomescholarsstillearnestly believetobeofsecondaryimportance.There’snoroomheretoex‐ plore conventional European musicology’s predilection for har‐ monic,melodicandthematicparametersthatcan,atleasttosome extent,begraphicallyrepresentedonthepageasblobs,linesand squiggles,excepttosaythatWesternstaffnotationdevelopedto scriballyencodeaspectsofmusicintheeuroclassicaltraditionthat were difficult to memorise, rather than to record the specifics of othermusiccultures.Thistonalfixationhasencouragedamindset according to which monometric music, whose pitches can be ar‐ rangedinoctavesconsistingoftwelveequalintervalseach,canbe analysed because it is notatable; other types of music are, so to speak,neither.Indeed,eventhedownbeatanticipationsand‘neu‐ tral’thirdssooftenheardinEnglish‐languagepopularmusicfrom thetwentiethcenturylookincongruousandclumsyinWesternno‐ tation,whileaspectsofsoundtreatmentessentialtotheexpressive qualitiesofmusicwehearonadailybasis—echo,delay,reverb, saturation,phasing,etc.—areconspicuousbytheirabsence.3Con‐ ventionalapproachestomusicanalysisintheWestcertainlyhave theiruseinhelpingusappreciatehowasenseofnarrativeworks in, say, classical sonata form (‘diataxis’, the ‘extensional’ aes‐ thetic),buttheyhavedoneverylittletohelpusunderstandother equally important aspects of form that exist inside the extended present(‘syncrisis’,‘intensional’aesthetics).4 3.

4.

See,forexample,thesemanticcontortionof‘inverse’( )v.‘normal’( ) intheHarvardDictionaryofMusic(1958)entryfordotting,eventhough (‘inverse’dotting)isidentifiedas‘usual’incertaintypesofmusic(seeTagge Intensionalandextensionalaretwousefulconcepts,firstcoinedbyAndrew Chester(1970).Forshortdefinitionoftheextendedpresent,seeGlossaryand Tagg(2013:252‐3).Diataxisandsyncrisis,seeGlossaryandChapters11and12 inTagg(2013:383‐484).

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II— Preface

17

Thefirsteditionofthisbookwaspublishedin2009sincewhenI mainlyworkedonMusic’sMeanings:amodernmusicologyfornon‐ musos(Tagg,2013).InthatbookIalsotriedtorightafewofthe graphocentric mentioned above, but I regret that so much more needstobedone.It’sataskthatwouldinvolveseverallifetimesof researchandresultinseveralbooksofthissize.Still,atleastone thing became clear when working on Music’s Meanings: I would havetorewriteEverydayTonality.

Why‘EverydayTonalityII’? Thereareatleastsevenreasonsforproducingasecondedition. [1]HalfthefirsteditionofEverydayTonalityconsistedofreworked encyclopediaentriesthatwerefranklytooshorttoallowforthein‐ depthexplorationessentialtoaproperunderstandingofthetopic underdiscussion.Thatiscertainlythecasewiththeexposéabout quartalharmonywhichhasincreasedinsizefromadozenpagesin the2009editiontoa60‐pagechapterinthisone.It’ssimplyamuch morewidespread—andwidelymisunderstood—phenomenonof everydaytonalitythancouldreasonablyfitintojustafewpages. [2]Somecommonaspectsofeverydaytonalitywerenotcoveredat allinthefirstedition,forexamplebasslinesandhexatonicmodes. Whilebasslinesaren’tdealtwithsystematicallyinthiseditionei‐ ther—it’sthetopicofanotherbook,Iregret—hexatonicmodesare. Iwantedtounderstandwhytermsofstructuraldesignationexisted for pentatonic and heptatonic modes but not for hexatonicism. I neverfoundoutwhy,butatleastIamableinthiseditiontopropose asystematicbasisforunderstandingsomecommonlyusedhexa‐ tonicmodes.5 [3]Themodesdiscussedinthepreviouseditionweremainlydia‐ tonicandheptatonic—the‘church’modes,includingtheionian— while other modes were passed over in silence. I felt that I had 5.

Thewhole‐tonescaleisalsohexatonicandtonal(itcontainssixtones)butitis nottonicalbecauseitcontainsnoperfectfifthandbecausethereisnohierar‐ chyofscalesteps(¼,½,1½etc.aswellaswholetones).Besides,liketheocta‐ tonicscale,itcanonlybetransposedtooneotherposition.

18

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Preface

lapsedintoatonallyethnocentricdefaultmode(punintended)that neededcorrectionifmycritiqueofconventionalmusictheory’seth‐ nocentrismweretohaveanycredibility.That’swhythiseditionalso addressessome‘non‐European’modes,particularlythosecontain‐ ingflattwosand/oraugmentedseconds,inordertoexplainhow theywork,includingtheirroleasethnocentrictonalembodimentof anexotic‘Other’.Duetothecorrectionofthisomission,tothethe‐ orisation of hexatonic modes, to the improved theorisation of penta‐andheptatonicmodes,andtotheinclusionofmanymore musicexamples(see§5),thesizeofthechapterson(melodic)mode hasincreasedfromonetwelve‐pagechaptertotwochapterscover‐ ing88pages. [4]The2009editioncontainedafewfactualerrorsandlacunaethat havebeenputtorightinthisedition.6 [5]Duetorestrictionsofspace,timeandcopyrightlegislation,the original encyclopedia entries included very few music examples. Eventhoughthereweremoreexamplesinthe2009editionthanin theencyclopediaarticles, Istillfelt therewasinsufficient musical meatonthetheoreticalbone.That’swhyI’veradicallyincreasedthe numberofmusicexamplesinthiseditionandresetthemusingbet‐ ter notation and image‐processing software. This expansion of spacedevotedto‘actualmusic’will,Ihope,makethebookmore convincingandmorefuntoread.I’vealsotriedtoinclude,wher‐ everpermissible,linkstoonlinerecordingsofthemusiccitedasno‐ tation(see‘Musicalsourcereferences’,p.34). [6]The2009editioncontainedafewpassageswhereIfellintothe trapofterminologicalinertiaandinexactitude.Particularlyembar‐ rassingwastheoccasionaluseof‘mode’intheabsurdlyrestricted senseofanyheptatonic‘church’ modeexceptthe ionian,andthe confusionof‘tonical’(havingatonalcentre)with‘tonal’(havinga tone or tones). Such terminological lapses have been corrected in thisedition. 6.

OneoftheseerrorsconcernsmyapparentmisunderstandingofGlarean’sthe‐ oryaboutthehypo‐modes.Ihaveremovedthatshortsectionfromthisedition becauseitisrelativelyperipheraltotheissuesunderdiscussion.

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II— Preface

19

[7]Mostimportantly,theconceptsoftonalitycirculatinginWestern academiesofmusic,whatevertheircanonicrepertoire,arestillall tooofteninadequate,illogicalandethnocentric.Theysimplydon’t domuchtohelpmusicstudentslivinginamulticultural,internet‐ linked,‘global’worldtogettogripswiththetonalnutsandboltsof allthosemusicsthatdon’tfittheconceptualgridofcategoriesde‐ velopedtoexplaincertainaspectsoftheWesternclassicalorclassi‐ caljazztraditions.

Reasonnumber7isalsowhyItryinthisbooktobringsomeorder intotermsdenotingimportanttonalaspectsofmusicalstructura‐ tion.TodothatIhavetoexplainwidelyusedconceptsliketone, melody,accompanimentandharmonyinwaysthatrelatethosephe‐ nomena,notjusttothemusicofcertainminoritieslivingincertain partsofacertaincontinentduringaverylimitedperiodofitshis‐ tory(theeuroclassicalmusictraditionfromc.1730toc.1950;),but toamuchwiderrangeofmusicsandpeople.Ofcourse,thattradi‐ tionis,alongwiththejazzcanon,anessentialingredientintheev‐ eryday tonality of millions, and its unique characteristics need clearexplanationinabookdevotedtothe‘everyday’.Butsuchex‐ planation is also impossible if the specific dynamic of those ca‐ nonic traditions cannot be understood in relation to the much broaderarrayoftonalitiesineverydaycirculation.Thedifficultyis thatthevastmajorityofthoseothermusicsislamentablyunder‐ theorised in the sense that existing music theory often seems to haveeithermisleadingtermsornotermsatalltodesignatetheir structurationandtheirspecifictonaldynamics. Thereformandde‐ethnocentrificationofmusictheoryisanuphill battleinthecontextofinstitutionswhoseexistencereliesonmusi‐ caltraditionsthathavetobesociallydeadormoribundinorderfor them to become fixed ascanons —for example, theeuroclassical canon, the jazz canon, the ‘academic safari’ canon and, more re‐ cently,therockcanon.Suchfixationofrepertoire,ofitsaesthetics andstructuraltheory,ismoreoftenthannotunderstoodasane‐ cessityininstitutionsthatrepeatcoursecontentfromoneyearto the next in the name of consistency or cost cutting, and that are subjectedto‘leaguetables’of‘excellence’thathavetobeconcocted

20

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Preface

onthebasisofaconsensusabout‘whateverybodydoes’or‘always hasdone’tofunctionatall.IfEXCELmeanstosurpass,tostandout, tobepre‐eminent,etc.,excellencebasedonleaguetablesisabla‐ tantcontradictiointerminis.Ihopethisbookwillcontribute,atleast inasmallway,toexposing‘excellence’astheoxymoronofmedi‐ ocrityitreallyis.7

Basicterms BeforegoinganyfurtherIhadbetterexplainwhatImeanbycer‐ taintermsthatrecurthroughoutthebook,rightfromthestart,one eveninitstitle.Thefollowinglistgivesnomorethanterse,tempo‐ rary definitions of terms explained in greater detail at various pointsinthebookandintheGlossary(p.479,ff.). • NOTE:singlediscretesoundoffinitedurationinmusic; • TONE:NOTEwithdiscerniblefundamentalpitch; • TONAL:havingthepropertiesofaTONE; • TONALITY:mannerinwhichTONEsareconfigured; • TONIC:musicalkeynoteorreferenceTONE; • TONICAL:havingaTONICorkeynote. • MODE:abstractionofTONALvocabularyreducedtosingleoccur‐ rencesofitsconstituentNOTEs. • MODAL:havingthecharacteristicsofaMODE; • POLYPHONY:musicinwhichatleasttwosoundsofdiffering pitchortimbreareheardatthesametime; • POLYPHONIC:havingthecharacteristicsofPOLYPHONY; • CHORD:simultaneoussoundingofatleasttwodifferently namedtones; • TRIAD:CHORDconsistingofthreedifferentlynamedtones; • THIRD:pitchintervalofthreeorfoursemitones(minor/major); • FOURTH:pitchintervaloffivesemitones(‘perfect’); • TERTIAL(ofCHORDs):basedonthestackingofTHIRDs; • QUARTAL(ofCHORDs):basedonthestackingofFOURTHs; • SHUTTLE:repeatedto‐and‐fromovementbetweentwochords; • LOOP:repeatedsequenceoftypicallythreeorfourdifferent chords. 7.

Oxymoron:anintentionalcontradictiointerminisusedforcomiceffect.

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II— Preface

21

OtherrecurrenttermsrequiringinitialexplanationareEUROCLASSI‐ CALandKEY‐CLOCK. IuseEUROCLASSICALwhenreferringtotheEuropeanclassicalmu‐ sictraditionbecausenotallclassicalmusicisEuropean(e.g.Tuni‐ siannouba,therāgatraditionsofIndia,Cambodiancourtmusic,the yăyuè— 雅乐 —ofimperialChina,etc.). Itendtousetheexpression KEY CLOCKratherthanthemorecum‐ bersome CIRCLE OF FIFTHSbecause (a)it’sshorter; (b)it’seasierto useadjectivally,e.g.‘key‐clockdistance’ratherthan‘circle‐of‐fifths distance’or‘distanceroundthecircleoffifths’. WordsandexpressionslikeHOMOPHONY,HETEROPHONY,COUNTER‐ POINT,COUNTERPOISE, RÉ‐PENTATONIC,LA‐HEXATONIC,HIJAZ, MAJOR‐ ISED PHRYGIAN are all defined in the Glossary and explained in connectionwiththeirpresentationinthisbook. Basicconventionsfortheabbreviatedindicationofscaledegrees andchordsarepresentedunder‘Tonaldenotation’(pp.36‐43).

Who’sthebookfor? This book contains many short music examples, so it’s really for anyonewhocandecipherWesternmusicnotation.Althoughnot totallyessential,someacquaintancewiththerudimentsofmusic theory, including conventional euroclassical or jazz harmony, is probably an advantage. In fact, when writing this book, I’ve mainlyhadinmindthemusicstudentsI’vemetsince1971,andthe conceptual problems they’ve seemed to encounter when they’ve metmeforthesubjectsI’vetaught(chieflyrelatedto‘popular’mu‐ sic,includingmusicandthemovingimage).However,thisbook should also interest anyone who, with some notational literacy, wantstounderstandthetonalmechanismsofwidelydisseminated typesofmusic.

Caveatsaboutthetitleandcontents TherepertoireIdrawonforillustrationandgeneralisationmust invariably be music that I’m in some way familiar with because there’snotmuchpointinwritingaboutthingsofwhichIhavelittle

22

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Preface

ornoknowledge.Thatmeans,justasinvariably,thatthe‘everyday tonality’inthebook’stitlecouldneverpossiblybeeveryone’sev‐ erydayeverywhereatalltimes.TheproblemisthatSOMETONALEL‐ EMENTS IN WIDELY HEARD MUSIC DIFFUSED IN MAINLY, BUT BY NO MEANS EXCLUSIVELY, ENGLISH‐LANGUAGE CULTURES IN THE LATE TWENTIETH CEN‐ TURY, i.e. MUSIC THATPHILIPTAGG HAS PLAYED, SUNG OR HEARD isnota

verycatchybooktitle.IthereforeapologisetoreaderswhofeelI havetakenthelibertyofshorteningthebook’stitleinanuntoward manner.However,thatabbreviationis,Ithinkforseveralreasons, not entirely misleading. [1] Significant amounts of the everyday musicalfareofindividualsinmanypartsoftheworldinthelate twentiethcenturywasofAnglo‐USorigin.8[2]Mynotionofevery‐ day music is not stylistically restricted: I refer not only to The Beatles butalsotoBachandtopopularmusicfromtheBalkans, LatinAmericaandotherpartsoftheworld.[3]Withsomeexperi‐ ence of non‐anglophone cultures, I am probably able to refer to more non‐anglophone music than many other speakers of my mothertongue.9 Nevertheless, I have to include another caveat about this book’s content.Itconcernsthe EVERYONE’S AN EXPERT AT SOMETHINGsyn‐ drome.Imentionthisbecausestudentswhoaredevotedfansofa particularartist,composerormusicalstylehavesometimesbeen outragedbythefactthatIdidn’tincludetheirareaofexpertiseor objectsofenthusiasminmyteachingorteachingmaterials,orthat theirareawasunder‐represented.Confrontedlikethatinteaching situations, I would nomally apologise and explain my choices whileencouragingtheirenthusiasmandlearningfromtheirexper‐ tise.Thatsortofinteractionislessviableintheauthor‐readerrela‐ tionship.That’swhyIapologiseinadvanceifyoufindmychoice ofmaterialunsatisfactory.Icanonlysuggestthatyouwritemea 8. 9.

i.e.musicforfilms,teleproducts,videogames,andforrecordingsin,orinflu‐ encedby,jazz,blues,pop,rockandotherrelatedEnglish‐languagestyles. Specialisingin‘popularmusic’,Ihavesince1971taughtmusic[ology]interti‐ aryeducationinSweden,theUKandFrancophoneCanada.Ihavealsosince the1980shadfrequentcontactwithcolleaguesandstudentsinbothItalyand LatinAmerica.

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II— Preface

23

shortemailsuggestinganyimprovementsyouthinkmighthelp.10 MyonlyexcusefortheomissionsthatmayoutrageyouisthatI havehadtocoveranextensiverangeofmusicandmusiciansinor‐ der to avoid the ethnocentric trap; and that meant investigating music about which I previously knew precious little. Indeed, I shouldclarifythatbeforerewritingthisbookIknewpreciouslittle about, for example, Arab maqamat, Greek dromoi, Copland’s film music,flamenco,klezmer,thebanjo,alternateguitartuningsorex‐ treme metal, and that I needed to improve on that ignorance to writeanythingatallcoherentaboutthephrygianmodeorquartal harmony.Besidesthat,Ifeltobligedtotryandtranscriberelevant excerptsbyartistslikeSokratisMálamas,Ermálak,McCoyTyner, King Crimson and Joni Mitchell. The sounds I transcribed were veryinteresting(sometimesalsomoving)buttheprocessofinves‐ tigation and transcription was extremely time‐consuming. It’s in thislightthatIaskreadersoutragedbymyomissionoftheirfa‐ vouritemusictounderstandthatI’vedonewhatIcouldtowiden the repertoire defining the ‘everyday’ in ‘everyday tonality’. I’m onlyonepersonandIhaven’tseenmyselfasanysortofSuperman sincetheignorantlyomnipotentageofeighteen.

Basicstructureandcontents REQUIRESREWRITING!2014‐08‐02,01:53

Thebookproper(15chapters) Rationaleandreservations Apartfromthisprefaceandthevariousappendices(addenda,ref‐ erences,index,etc.)whichI’llexplainshortly,thisbookconsistsof 15??chapters,manyofwhichdealwithissuesofharmony.That focusmightseemodd,giventhatsomanymusicologistsoftheeu‐ roclassicalhavealreadywrittensomuchaboutharmony.Butthat bodyoflearning,unfortunately,isalsoamajorpartoftheproblem because,asitturnedoutinthehands‐onmusicanalysisIhadtodo 10. Tocontactme,goto tagg.org,clickContactunderPersonal,thensendmea shortmessageunderEmail.

24

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Preface

tomakesenseofmyown‘everydaytonality’,Ijustcouldn’tapply thetheoreticalgridofconventionalharmonyteachingtoasignifi‐ cantpartofthattonalreality.Ihadtograpplewithpreconceived notionsaboutharmonicimpoverishment,withassumptionsabout monotonicality (that you can only have one keynote at a time), monodirectionality (that most harmonic motion ‘normally’ pro‐ ceeds anticlockwise round the circle of fifths) and with several value‐ladenandoftenmisleadingbutwidelyusedtermslike‘to‐ nality’, ‘modality’, ‘dominant’, ‘subdominant’, ‘suspension’ and ‘perfectcadence’.Don’tgetmewrong:thosenotionscanworkif you want to understand the tonality of Mozart quartets, parlour song,Schlagerorjazzstandards,buttheycanbeseriousepistemic obstacleswhendealingwithLaBamba,SweetHomeAlabama,blues‐ basedrock,folkrock,post‐bopjazz,newsjingles,Huayno,rebetiki, son,oratwelve‐barblues. I’ve tried to include as much as possible of useful pre‐existing ideaswhenaddressingtheproblemsjustmentioned,forexample CarlosVega’sconceptofbimodality(1944)andAllanMoore’suse‐ fullistsofharmonicdeparturesinrockandpop(1992).Evenso, I’ve had to introduce home‐grown terms and ideas in efforts to makesometheoreticalsenseofmy‘everydaytonality’.Thoseef‐ fortsinevitablyledtoafewneologismsliketertial11(asopposedto quartal),counterpoise(tonalcounterweighttoagiventonic)andbi‐ modal reversibility (tonal sequences in one mode which, when re‐ versed, become sequences in another mode). All such terms, includingthosecoveredinMusic’sMeanings(anaphone,genresynec‐ doche, episodic marker, diataxis, syncrisis extensional, intensional and theextendedpresent;seeTagg,2013)areexplainedatrelevantpoints inthisbookand/orgivenashortdefinitioninitsGlossary. Despitevaliantattemptstofuseusefulpre‐existingideaswithmy ownobservations,Iregretthatmuchremainstobedonebeforea comprehensive theory of ‘everyday tonality’ can be produced. Readers are therefore asked to take this book as a work still in progress,aworkthatIhopeothers,reactingtoitsprobableincon‐ sistenciesanddefinitelacunae,willbeabletocorrect,improveand

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II— Preface

25

expand. One practical reason for producing this text is that the bodyofmusictobecoveredinsuchanundertakingistoovastand that,facedwiththechoicebetweenriskingerrororomissionand notwritinganythingatall,Iselectedtheriskyoption.Iamfully awarethattherepertoiretowhichI’vehadaccessis,forpractical reasonsanddespitethesizeoftheReferenceAppendix,butadrop intheoceanofallthemusicthatoughtideallytohavebeenatthe basisofwritingabout‘everydaytonality’.Ithereforeapologisefor omittingreferencetoallthemusicwithwhichreadersarefamiliar andwhichIeitherdidn’tthinkoforjustdidn’tknow. I’vealsohadtorestrictthetonalareasIdealwith,especiallycon‐ cerningquestionsofharmony,sothattheywouldfitintoabookof this size. I chose to omit discussion of medium‐ and long‐term tonal narrative (diataxis) and to concentrate on harmonic proc‐ esses containable within the extended present (syncrisis), more particularly on ‘one‐chord changes’, chord shuttles (two chords) andchordloops(threeorfour).12Therearethreeotherreasonsfor 11. IstartedusingTERTIALinteachingaround1997.Thefirstpublishedappear‐ anceIcouldfindina‘learnedjournal’wasinTagg(1998),sincewhenI’ve useditinfrequently(e.g.Tagg,2000a;Tagg&Clarida,2003).Italsofeatured intheharmonyarticleforEPMOW(Tagg,2002;onlinesince1999).Adecade laterIwaspleasedtodiscoverthatotherscholarshadalsoseentheneedto designatechordscharacterisedbythestackingofthirds,butwastakenaback toseethatthey’dadoptedtheword‘tertian’(sic)todothejob.Istillfailtosee whytheyoptedforthe‐ansuffixtoqualifychordsbasedonstackedthirds whenthe‐alinQUARTAL(not‘quartan’)wasalreadyestablishedasthequali‐ fierofchordsbasedonstackedfourths.Adjectivesendingin‐tianor‐ciantend tobeeithergeo‐ethnic—Alsatian,Croatian,Galician,Grecian,Haïtian,Phoe‐ nician,Venetianetc.—ortoqualifybeliefsystems—Christian,Confucian, etc.—while‐ialendingssendnosuchsignals.There’sacleardifference betweenmartiallawormartialartsontheonehandandMartianlaworMartian artsontheother.Businessesarecommercial,not‘commercian’andmost grown‐upshavefacial,not‘facian’,hair,unlessthey’refromtheplanetFaxor treatFaxasadeity.That’swhy,whenIread‘tertianharmony’Ithinkoflittle greenmenfromtheplanetTersdoingbarbershoptunesinascenefromapre‐ queltoStarWars. 12. Foradiscussionofdiataxisandsyncrisis,seeChapters11and12inMusic’s Meanings(Tagg,2013).Fordefinitionsofdiataxis,syncrisisandextendedpresent, seeGlossary,pp.483,498,487.

26

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Preface

thisfocuson‘nowsound’.[1]Sincethesephenomenaare,thanks totheirallegedharmonicsimplicity,unlikelytoprovokemuchin‐ terest among conventionally trained musos, they are in greater needofbeingseriouslystudiedandtheorised.[2]Sincethesame ‘harmonically impoverished’ phenomena cause little enthusiasm among institutionally trained music experts but are widely dif‐ fusedandapparentlyverypopular,theyarelikelytobecomeinter‐ estingifviewedfromalessconventionalmusicologicalangle.[3] Sinceshuttlesandloopsarebydefinitioncontainablewithinthe limits of the extended present, they highlight short‐term tonal processes less commonly studied in conventional music scholar‐ ship. Theorising these issues of intensional structuration (Chester 1970;Glossaryp.491)bringstolightstructuraldetailofimportance totheunderstandingof‘groove’andtotheidentificationofunits ofmusicalmeaning(musemestacks;seeGlossaryp.494)which,in theirturn,areusefulinthedevelopmentofmusicsemiotics. Now,thissortofattentiontointensionaldetailis,Ibelieve,neces‐ sarybutitdoesmeanthatI’venotbeenabletopursuemymain musicologicalinterest(semioticmusicanalysis)because—andit’s a vicious circle— I think that better structural theory relevant to the issue needs to be developed. I admit lapsing into semiotic modeonseveraloccasionsbutI’veexercisedconsiderablerestraint andtriedtofocusotherwiseonstructuraltheory.13 ThisfocusmeansofcoursethatI’vebeenunabletoconsiderinany detaillongerdurationalunitslikethe12‐barblues,the32‐barjazz standard,oreventhe8‐and16‐bartonalunitssocommoninpop‐ ularmusic.Ialsohadtoabandonmyoriginalrashideatoinclude anoverviewofwhatisprobablythemostwidelyheardsourceof everydaytonality:film,TVandgamesmusic.Alltheseomissions areinmyviewregrettableandunsatisfactorybutIhopereaders willagreewith10cc(1975)that‘4%ofsomething’sbetterthan10% ofnothing’. 13. ItriedtoconfrontsemioticissuesinMusic’sMeanings(Tagg,2013).

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II— Preface

27

Surprisingdiscoveries When rewriting this book I came across a lot of music I’d either never heard before or which I’d forgotten from way back when. Mostofthismusicnevermadeitintothebookbutitkeptmebusy andwasalwaysinterestinginsomewayoranother.Herearesome morepersonalsurprisesthatmay(ormaynot)beofinterest. • Ifoundnexttonosystematictheoryofhexatonicmodes,even thoughthebasicallydoh‐hexatonictuneIt’sNotUnusual(Tom Jones,l965)isitselfdecidedly‘notunusual’. • SinceBartókisoneofmyfavouritecomposers,Iwasdelighted andsurprisedtofindouthowmanycelebratedjazzandrock musiciansarealsofansofhiswork. • Iwassurprisedtodiscoverandsaddenedtorealisehowcon‐ servativejazztheorycanbeinitsterminology,andhowmuch itseemsstuckinthetimewarpofbebopandII-V-Ithinking. • Iwasgobsmackedtodiscoverhowconservative,ethnocentric andnotation‐fixatedmusictheoryteachingcanstillbe.14 Summaryofchapters ALLTHISISPROVISIONAL Chapter1.Thereismuchconfusionaboutverybasictermsinmusic theory. NOTE, PITCHand TONEarethreeofthem.Thischapterdis‐ cussesanddefinesthoseterms.Extraattentionispaidtocleaning uptheconceptualchaosofthewordsTONALandTONALITYasthey areusedinconventionalWesternmusictheory. CHAPTER2continueswithnotionsofPITCH,focussingonquestions ofTUNINGandtheOCTAVE.Thischapteristhemostacoustic‐phys‐ ics‐orientatedofthemallandprovidesatheoreticalbasisforun‐ derstandinghowtones(asin‘tonality’)work. CHAPTER 3 —HEPTATONIC MODES— is the first of two about the 14. Ievenheardofstudentsforbiddenfromreferringtothephrygianminorsec‐ ondinEas (‘flattwo’)because (flattwoinE)hasno‘ ’whennotated! SeeTroubleswithTonalTerminology(Tagg,2013b:)foramoredetaileddiscus‐ sionofproblemsinvolving‘musictheory’inthemodernworld.

28

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Preface

mainly melodic aspect of modes. Harmonic aspects of mode are coveredinChapters9‐10and14.Chapter3startswithadefinition ofmode,raisestheissueofionianisation,critiquesconventionalno‐ tionsofmodalityandexplainswhy7issucha‘magicnumber’in modaltheory.Thefirsthalfofthechapteristhenentirelydevoted totheheptatonic‘church’modesandincludesnumerousmusicex‐ amples,aswellasacritiqueofthemajor‐minor‘happy‐sad’dual‐ ism.Thesecondhalfdealswithnon‐diatonicheptatonicmodes,in particularthosecontainingflattwoand/oranaugmentedsecond. Afterpresentingsomerudimentsofmaqamtheoryofuseinunder‐ standing the modal richness of musics outside the euroclassical, jazz and related repertoires, it examines the phrygian and Hijaz modes in flamenco and Balkan music before discussing ‘Bartók’ modes,includingthelydianflatsevenanditssimilaritytoblues modes. CHAPTER4isabout NON‐HEPTATONIC MODES.Afterashortsection ontri‐andtetratonicmelodythetheoryandwidespreadpractice ofpentatonicism,especiallyitsanhemitonicvariants,isdiscussed insomedetail.Atheoryoftonicalhexatonicmodesthenfollows, followedbyanoverviewofnon‐tonicalmodes.Thechapterends withreflexionsontheperceptionofmodes. CHAPTER5isonMELODY.Afteranexpositionofitsdefiningcharac‐ teristics, melody is presented according to two typologies, one basedoncontour(differentpatternsofupanddown),theotheron connotation.Melodicidentityisdiscussedintermsoftonalvocabu‐ lary,bodilymovement,spokenlanguage,varyingpatternsofrepe‐ tition and, using concepts from rhetoric, its varying modes of presentation.Thechapterendswithbriefsectiononmelisma. CHAPTER6isashortgeneralchapteraboutPOLYPHONY.Itstartsby trying to clear up the conceptual mess in conventional Western musictheoryaboutwhatpolyphonyactuallymeans.Afterthat,var‐ iouscategoriesofpolyphonyaredefinedandexplained,including drone‐accompaniedmusic,heterophony,homophonyandcounterpoint. CHAPTER 7iscalled‘CHORDS’.Afterthecustomarydefinitionsec‐ tion, this chapter basically enumerates, describes and explains

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II— Preface

29

howawidevarietyoftertialchordscanbereferredtointwocom‐ plementary and useful ways: roman numeral designation and lead‐ sheetchordshorthand.Thechapterincludesseveralextensivetables, including: [1] a table of all roman‐numeral triads in all ‘church’ modes;[2]achordrecognitionchartandakeytooverfiftylead‐ sheetchords,allwiththesamerootnote.Theprinciplesofbothro‐ man‐numeral and lead‐sheet chord designation are explained in detail,completewithanomaliesandexceptions. CHAPTER8isthefirstofseveralonharmony.Abriefdefinitionand historyoftheconceptisfollowedbyapresentationof(European) ‘CLASSICAL HARMONY’. After tidying up yet another conceptual messrelatingtonotionslike‘functional’and‘triadic’,theessential term tertial is explained and the basic rules and mechanisms of classical harmony, central also to many popular styles are pre‐ sented.Alsoincludedinthechapterarenotionsofharmonicdirec‐ tionality,aswellastheprinciplesofthecircle‐of‐fifthsor‘keyclock’. CHAPTER 9 is about NON‐CLASSICAL TERTIAL HARMONY, i.e. third‐ basedharmonythatdoesnotfollowtherulesofclassicalharmony. After a discussion of non‐classical ionian harmony it explains thingsliketheimportanceofmajorcommontriadsinestablishing the identity of the ‘church modes’, the option of permanent Picardythirdsinthetonictriadofminor‐keymodes,andthelink between la‐pentatonics and dorian rock harmony. There’s also a usefulchartoftypicalprogressionsineachmodeandexamplesof recordingsinwhichtheyoccur. CHAPTER10islonganddevotedentirelytoQUARTALHARMONY.Af‐ ter initial definitions it sets out the basics of quartal triads, how theycanbedesignatedandhowtheyradicallydifferfromtertial triads.Thenotionoftonicalneighbourhoodisintroducedasawayof understanding the fluid tonal centrality of quartal harmony and how that fluidity can be used to generate harmonic movement. The blurring of borders between quartal and tertial harmony as morefourthsareaddedtoquartalchordsisusedasawayofun‐ derstandingchordsoftheeleventhandtheirimportanceinNorth American music. Distinction is made between quartal harmony

30

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Preface

andthequartalvoicingsofpostwarjazz.Numerousexamplesil‐ lustrate instances of quartal everyday tonality, from Bartók to banjo tuning, from Debussy to Stravinsky to corporate jingles, from McCoy Tyner to Joni Mitchell and King Crimson, etc. The chapterendswithdemonstrationsofthelinkbetweendronedac‐ companiment patterns and quartal harmony, plus an 18‐point summaryofthechapter’smainideas. CHAPTER 11hasanintentionallycontradictorytitle—ONE‐CHORD CHANGES—becauseitshowshowonesinglechordis,inmosttypes ofpopularmusic,rarelyjust‘onechord’.Afterrefutingprejudices aboutharmonicimpoverishmentinpopularmusicanddescribing thefundamentalsoftheextendedpresent,theactualnatureofone singlecommonchord—Gmajor—isexaminedinsixteendiffer‐ entpiecesandfoundtoconsistofbetweentwoandfourchords.I argue that the tonal elaboration of ‘single’ chords is an intrinsic partofthemusician’sauralworkandessentialtothe‘groove’iden‐ tifyingbothaparticularpieceandaparticularstyle. CHAPTER12—‘CHORDSHUTTLES’—increasesthenumberofchords from one to two. Drawing mainly on English‐language popular song, a typology of chord shuttles is presented (supertonic, dorian, plagal,quintal,submediantal,aeolianandsubtonic).Examination ofshuttlesinseveralsongs,including‘TheGreatGigInTheSky’ from Pink Floyd’s Dark Side of the Moon (1973) and the Human LeaguehitDon’tYouWantMeBaby(1981),showsthatchordshut‐ tlesofteninvolveambiguoustonicsandthatnooverridingkeynotes canbeestablished.Iarguethatchordshuttlesaredynamicongo‐ ing tonal states, not narrative processes. They are by definition non‐transitional and constitute building blocks in the harmonic constructionofdiataxisinmanytypesofpopularsong. CHAPTER 13 — CHORD LOOPS 1— expands the number of chords fromtwotothreeandfour.Afterdefiningloop,thevamp,oneofthe mostfamousloopsinanglophonepopularsong,isexamined.Dis‐ tinction is made between loop and turnaround. The chapter ends withanexplanationofthegradualbutradicalhistoricalshiftfrom the vamp’s V-I directionality to other, less ionian, types of har‐

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II— Preface

31

monyinrock‐,soul‐andfolk‐influencedstyles. CHAPTER14—CHORDLOOPSANDBIMODALITY—attackstheproblem of understanding how non‐classical tertial harmony works, with howthesamechordsequencecanbeheardintwodifferentmodes, etc. Starting with distinction and confusion between ionian and mixolydian,thischaptersetsoutwaysofestablishing,whererele‐ vant,asingletonicforparticularsequences,theroleofindividual chords within loops, etc. It then examines aeolian and phrygian loops, and proposes a model of bimodal reversibility in efforts to conceptualiseharmonicpracticesquiteforeigntowhatisgenerally taughttomusictheorystudents.Thechapter’sfinalsectiondistin‐ guishesbetweenvariousmediantalloopslikethe‘rockdorian’,the ‘folkdorian’,the‘narrativeionianmediantal’. CHAPTER 15 —THE YES WE CAN CHORDS— focuses on the chord loop used in the online video supporting Obama’s presidential campaignin2008.Itdiscussestheconnotativevalueoftheloopand itscontributiontocreatingthesortofcross‐culturalunitythatthe Obamacampaignwantedtoforge.Themainpointisthatanalys‐ ingmusic’stonalparametersshouldnotbeanarcanetechnicalex‐ ercise foisted on music students but instead a contribution to answering the basic question of music semiotics: ‘why and how doeswhocommunicatewhattowhomandwithwhateffect?’.

Appendices Glossary The Glossary includes explanations of abbreviations and defini‐ tionsoftermswhosemeaningmaybeinneedofclarification.Ifthe definitionsareshorttheywilloftenrefertopagesinthetextwhere amoredetailedexplanationisgiven.TheGlossaryalsocontainsa few more substantial entries that should ideally have been foot‐ notesbutwhichdidnotfitontherelevantpage. Referenceappendix To save space and to avoid confusion about which appendix to consultwhencheckingsourcereferences,thisbookhasonly ONE referenceappendix,the‘REFERENCEAPPENDIX’(abbreviated‘Ref‐

32

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Preface

Appx’).Othersubstantialreasonsforincluding‘everything’inone appendix,aswellasalltheiconsusedtosavespace,areexplained atthestartoftheReferenceAppendixonpage503. TheReferenceAppendixlargelyfollowstheconventionssetoutin AssignmentandDissertationTips(v.5, tagg.org/xpdfs/assdissv5.pdf) under‘References’and‘Specimenappendices’(p.68,ff.). Internetreferences TosavespaceintheReferencesAppendixandfootnotes,URLsare shortened,wherepossible,byreplacingtheinternetaddresspre‐ fixeshttp://,http://www.etc.withtheinternetdownloadicon .Dates ofaccesstointernetsitesarereducedtosix‐digitstringsinsquare brackets. For example: ‘ tagg.org [140704]’ means a visit to my homepage(http://www.tagg.org)on4thJuly2014. YouTubereferencesarereducedinlengthfrom42to13characters byusingtheunique11‐charactercodeappearingintheirabsolute URLaddress,precededbytheYouTubeicon .Forexample: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=msM28q6MyfY(42chars.) isshortenedtojust‘ msM28q6MyfY’(symbol+11chars).15Mostof theseYouTubereferencesareactivehyperlinks. Fontresources SeveralreadershaveaskedwhereIfindthemusicalandsymbol fontsusedinmywritings.Icompilethemmyselffromvarious sources.Youcandownloadthefontsforfree.Goto tagg.org/zmisc/ FontKeys.htmlandlookundersection1‘Fourusefulhome‐compiled fonts’.Thefontsinclude ¢ W ,etc., \? , %^M*JSUTOPYy1¹o2ÉpÈ3 Í q Ì etc.,L l H h N n, Á Ã Ö þ ÿ À Ä ß ä å ç æ ë õ ö Ë Õ Ü ã , ® b ; and manyothers.You’llalsofindaphoneticfont[ ]aswellas 15. WorthknowingaboutYouTubeuniquefileidentities:ifyoucopythe11char‐ acters(e.g.msM28q6MyfY)andpastethemintotheYouTubesearchbox,you willbetakentothatvideoandnoneother,andyouwillnotbetoldwhatelse ‘youmightenjoy’!

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II— Preface

33

bothaCyrillic(Кириллица)andaGreekpolytonickeyboard(ὁ ῥυθμός,ἡἁρμονἰα,ἡᾠδή,ἡμελογρᾰφία)plusinstructionsfor producingsimplifiedChinese( 中 国 音 乐 通 ).Youcanalsotype Dvořák(right)ratherthan‘Dvorak’(wrong),leçon(decent)rather than‘lecon’(rude),Ångström(correct)insteadof‘Angstrom’,etc. Index Theindexincludespagereferencestoallpropernamesappearing inthebook.Thatmeansitincludesreferencetoauthors,perform‐ ers, composers, etc., as well as to titles of musical works, songs, tracks,albums,films,TVproductionsandsoonmentionedinthe maintext.Theindexalsoincludespagereferencestoalltopicsand toimportantconceptscoveredinthebook’spreface,chaptersand glossary.Footnotetextisalsoincludedintheindexingofthisbook.

Formalandpractical Cross‐referencingandorderoftopics Somepartsofthisbookare,asalreadymentioned,basedonency‐ clopedia articles. This means that insights, if any, readers might gainfromsomepartsofthisbookaremorelikelytoderivefrom conceptual rather than perceptual learning. That in its turn re‐ quiresquickaccesstothemeaningoftermsotherthanthoseunder currentdiscussion.That’sonereasonwhythetextofthisbookin‐ cludesfrequentcross‐references. Another reason is that it’s impossible to introduce all terms and ideasintherightorderforallreaders.Forexample,althoughro‐ man‐numeralchordshorthandmakesashortappearancealready onpages41and76,itisn’tfullyexplaineduntilpage224,inthe chapteronchords.Thatwillcausenoproblemsforthosewithaba‐ sic course in conventional harmony under their belts but others maywanttoreadpages224‐229andtoconsultTable13(p.226)be‐ foretheygoon.Similarly,readerswithnoknowledgeoflead‐sheet chordshorthand(E, G#m7, F#m7L5, B7etc.)shouldperhapsreadthe relevantsection(pp.233‐248)iftheyhavetroublefollowingthose symbolsearlierinthebook.

34

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Preface

Moreover, since I’m unable to predict what readers may or may notknowinadvance,I’vegeneratedadetailedindexsothatthey canhopefullyfindatopicoratermtheywanttolookup.I’vealso includedaglossaryofspecialtermsandabbreviations(p.479,ff.).

Musicalsourcereferences Referencesystem Musicalsourcereferencesfollowthesamebasicsystemasbiblio‐ graphical source references. For example ‘Beatles (1967b)’ refers uniquelytopublishingdetails,locatedonpage508intheRefer‐ enceAppendix,fortheSergeantPepperalbum. Sometimesit’snecessarytorefertoawholestringoftunesinthe text.Forexample,insteadofwriting‘intuneslikeJingleBells(Pier‐ point,1857),LaMarseillaise(RougetdeLisle,n.d.)andSatisfaction (RollingStones,1965)’,Iwouldprobablychoosetolightenupthe text by just writing ‘in tunes like Jingle Bells, the Marseillaise and Satisfaction’.Insuchcasesthetitleofeachtuneincludedinthose stringswillbefound,listedinalphabeticalorder,intheReference Appendix, either complete or with at least cross‐reference to the completepublishingdetailselsewhereintheappendix.Complete publishingdetailsareprovidedsothatreaderswillknow,incases wheremorethanonerecordingexistsofthesamework,towhich versionIamreferring.SuchinformationisimportantwhenIpro‐ videtimingspinpointingmusicaleventswithinrecordedworks. Accessingandusingmusicalsources Onlinerecordings Themajorityofmusicalworksreferredtohaveatonetimeoran‐ other been published as recordings. It would in the 1990s have beenabsurdtoexpectreaderstohaveaccesstomorethanavery small proportion of those recordings. In 2014, however, it is in mostcasesaverysimplematterifyouknowwheretolook.Fear‐ ingprosecutionforinducementtoillegalacts,Ican’tbemorepre‐ ciseherethantosaythatthereareseveralpopularwebsiteswhere youcanhearthemajorityofrecordedworksIrefertointhisbook. Someofthosesitesarepay‐per‐downloadandlegal,somearelegal

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II— Preface

35

andfree,somearesemi‐legal,whileothersarefreeandtechnically illegal.However,thismuchIcansay:usingGoogletosearchfor |Police "Don’t Stand So Close To Me"|(withtheinvertedcommas)pro‐ duced32,200hyperlinks[2009‐06‐13],thefirsttwoofwhich,when clicked,tookmetoactualonlinerecordingsoftheoriginalissueof Don’tStandSoCloseToMe(Police,1980).Usingtheon‐screendig‐ italtimerprovidedbythesitehostingtherecording,Iwasableto pinpoint the song’s change from E$\Gm to D\A at 1:48. The wholeprocessofcheckingaprecisemusicaleventinjustoneofa million songs took me a few seconds. Of courseI must add that whileitisnotillegaltolistentomusicpostedontheinternet,down‐ loadingapopsongwithoutpaymentorpermissionmaywellbe.16 I’vecheckedmanyoftherecordingsreferredtointhebooktosee iftheycouldbeheardonline.SomeIdidn’tcheckatallbecauseI’m certainthey’dbeeasytofindbutothersIhadtoputonlinemyself. These others include: [1] short extracts from recordings under copyrightthatseemedtobeunavailableonline;[2]rudimentary audiorecordingsIproducedusingmyownequipmenttoillustrate particularpointsdiscussedinthetext.Allthese‘otherexamples’ canbeaccessedviamywebsiteat |tagg.org|.ClickAudio,bottom rightunder‘Audiovisual’,thenMusicexamplesin“EverydayTonal‐ ity”.Thenyou’llseea list oftherelevantaudioexamplesonmy site. Click on the relevant title to hear the example you need (mostlyinMP3format,someasMIDIfiles).Ifyouobjecttoanypost‐ ingongroundsofcopyrightownership,pleasecontactmeandI willremovetheoffendingitemorcontactmylawyerforadvice.17 Onlinenotation Inordertominimisehard‐copyproductioncosts,musicexamples generallyappearinpocket‐scoresizeonthepage.Theimagereso‐ lution of notation images is mostly 300 d.p.i. and the maximum 16. ThankstoBobClaridaforclarifyingthesesimplelegalpoints.Claridais mediaandcopyrightattorneyatReitler,Kailas&Rosenblatt(NewYork)and co‐authorofTenLittleTitleTunes(Tagg&Clarida,2003),. 17. Youcancontactmebyvisiting |tagg.organdclicking‘Contact’under‘Per‐ sonal’.MycopyrightlawyerisBobClarida(seefootnote16).

36

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Preface

widthoftheprintedpageis10.3cm,allowingforanimagewidth of1220pixels.Somereadersmayfindtheminiature‐scoreformat problematic. If so, almost every notated music example in this bookcanbeviewedatordownloadedfull‐sizefrom tagg.org/pix/ MusExx/MusExxIdx.htm.Ifyou’rereadingthiselectronicallyyoucanof coursejustuseyourdevice’szoomfunction. Somenotatedmusicexamplesaremarkedcit.mem.,meaningthat theyarecitedfrom(my)memory.I’msorryifmymemorydoesnot correspondexactlywiththereader’smemoryofthesamemusic,or ifitdivergesfromwhateverisavailabletohearonline.Ionlyuse cit.mem.ifthereisnosingledefinitive,authoritativeororiginalre‐ cordingofthepiece,andifmyownmemorydoesnotdivergetoo radicallyfromtheessenceofhowothershearit.Insuchinstances I regard my own musical memory as an equally valid primary source as any other. In all other cases I give clear indication of sourcesusedforthecitation.

Formalia Tonaldenotation As mentioned briefly on page 20, the ‘everyday tonality’ of this bookcoversawiderrangeoftonalpracticesthanthosenormally consideredinstandardWesternmusictheory.Theproblemisthat terms and concepts developed to denote and explain the tonal workingsoftheeuroclassicalrepertoirecannotrealisticallybeex‐ pectedtodothesameforallothertypesoftonality.Toclaimother‐ wise would be like insisting that concepts developed to explain rulesoftheEnglishlanguageautomaticallyapplyto,say,Chinese orFinnish.Theobviousconsequenceforthisbookisthatconven‐ tionsoftonaldenotationcannotsimplybethoseofstandardWest‐ ernmusictheory.Itmeansthatsomeofthattheory’sterminology needsadaptationorredefinitionandthatsomeisbestavoided.It alsomeansthatIhavetointroducetermsandabbreviationsunfa‐ miliartothosebroughtuponSchenkerorRiemann.18Thissection doeslittlemorethansummarise,withminimaldiscussion,theba‐ sicconventionsoftonaldenotationandabbreviationinthisbook.

37

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II— Preface

Notenames To distinguish between, for example, E as the note E, E as lead‐ sheetchordshorthandforatertialmajortriadwiththenoteEasits root,andEasthekeyormodeinwhichthenoteEistonic,thefol‐ lowingtypographicalconventionsareused. Table1. Basictypographicalconventionsforpitch‐specificnoteandchordnames Denotationtype

Typography

Example

note

Symbol

lower-case sans-serif

isamajorthirdabove

lead‐sheetchord

upper-case sans-serif

…fromB7to …

key(Tonart)

upper-case serif

…isaV?IcadenceinE.

E

Forextraclarityanaturalsign(@)issometimesaddedafteranote name,e.g.‘both andb@’insteadofjust‘ and ’. Namesof OPEN STRINGSaregivenaccordingtoinstrumentalcon‐ vention,e.g.EADGBEforstandardguitartuningandDADGAD forDADGAD,g'dgbd'forbanjoopenGtuning. PleasenotethatTONICSOL‐FANOTENAMES(dohrémifasollati)are, accordingtoanglophoneconvention,alwaysrelativeormovable, e.g.‘Doh=B ’,‘Doh=E’,‘ré‐pentatonicmodeinG’.19Roman‐letter note names (e.g. a b$ b@ c# d e f# g) designate pitch in absolute (fixed)terms.Forfurtherexplanationseep.49,ff. Scaledegreeabbreviations Whendealingwithtonalitybothinsideandoutsidetheeuroclassi‐ cal sphere of tertial‐ionian, major‐minor music, comparison of tonal vocabulary is an absolute necessity. Such comparison in‐ volvesreasoningbasedontheplacementof SCALE DEGREESwithin theoctave,which,initsturn,requiresaconcisewayofreferring relativelytonotesandchords. AsshownintheleftcolumnofTable2(p.38),SCALEDEGREESOFIN‐ DIVIDUAL NOTES are expressed as simple arabic numerals topped 18. SeeauthoritativeWikipediaentriesfor‘HeinrichSchenker’and‘HugoRie‐ mann’.Seealsoftnt.24,p.40,forinfluentialSchenkerianFelixSalzer. 19. RÉisusedinpreferencetoREsoastoavoideventualmisreadingsinvolving thecommonprefixRE—repentant,re‐pentatonic,repetitive,re‐mode,remodel,etc.

38

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Preface

withacircumflexaccent,forexample‘ ’fordegreefiveinrelation toagiventonic(‘ ’),‘ ’foraminorthird(‘flatthree’),‘ ’fora major seventh (‘sharp seven’), etc. If preceded by the expression ‘scaledegree’,orifthecontextisotherwiseunambiguous,thescale degree[s]inquestionmaylackthecircumflex ‘Scaledegrees ’(e.g. inHijazC)isinotherwordsthesameas‘ ’. 20 Thelatterissimplyshorter. Sincescaledegrees2,4and5 )—themajorsecond,perfect fourthandperfectfifth—arethoseleastpronetoalterationinthe tonaltraditionscoveredinthisbook,theyareprecededbyanacci‐ dentalonlyiftherelevantscaledegreedivergesfromthosedefault values,forexample (‘flattwo’)forthephrygianminorsecond, (‘sharpfour’)forthelydianaugmentedfourth, (‘flatfive’)for thediminishedfifthoccuringintheotherwisebasicallyla‐penta‐ tonicbluesmode. The properties of scale degrees and vary much more fre‐ quentlythanthoseof and .That’swhy and arenor‐ mallyprecededbytheappositeaccidental— and forthe majorthird,sixthandseventh; and fortheminorthird, sixthandseventhrespectively.21 Table2. Scaledegreeabbreviationswithcande[@]astonic(Â).22 SCALEDEGREE nº

Â=c

Â=e

notename

Scale degree

TERTIALCOMMONTRIAD

Â=c nº

Â=e

major

Â=c nº

Â=e

minor

as spoken

d$ d@

f@ f#

$II II

D$ D

F F#

$ii ii

C#m Dm

Fm F#m

‘flat two’ ‘two’

e$ e@

g@ g#

$III III

E$ E

G G#

$iii iii

E$m Em

Gm G#m

‘flat three’ ‘three’

f f#

a a#

IV #IV

F F#

A B$

iv #iv

Fm F#m

Am B$m

‘four’ ‘sharp four’

20. Fontsusedherearedownloadableat tagg.org/zmisc/FontKeys.html[140308]. 21. Ofcourse,the$or#doesnotmean$or#innotation.$Ê inEphrygianis just asitis inAphrygian,d@inC#phrygian,g$inFphrygian,etc.

39

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II— Preface

SCALEDEGREE

Scale degree

TERTIALCOMMONTRIAD

g$ g@

b$ b@

$V V

G$ G

B$ B

$iv v

F#m Gm

B$m Bm

‘flat five’ ‘five’

a$ a@

c@ c#

$VI VI

A$ A

C C#

$vi vi

A$m Am

Cm C#m

‘flat six’ ‘[sharp] six’

b$ b@

d@ d#

$VII VII

B$ B

D D#

$vii vii

B$m Bm

Dm ‘flat seven’ D#m ‘sharp seven’

Therareaugmentedthird(orsixth)isprecededby‘ ’andfollowed by‘ ’.Forexample,an (not )inFwouldbe‘ ’,thusallow‐ ingfordistinctionbetween ( inF)and ( inlydianF).‘Half‐flat’scaledegreesareindicated by ‘§’, as in ‘neutral’ renderings of the blues third (§Î), or as in maqamRast(ascending § § § ). SCALE STEPS(theintervals between adjacent notes inamode) are expressedintones:‘¼’meansaquarter‐tone,‘½’asemitone,‘¾’ threequartersofatone,‘1’awholetone(literally1tone),and‘1½’ one‐and‐a‐halftonesorthreesemitones(anaugmentedsecondor minorthird).Theaccidental‘§’indicatesapitch¼‐tonebelowthe noteitimmediatelyprecedes.23 22. Pleasenotethatmanyofthetertialcommontriadsinthistablecontainnotes outsidetheeuroclassicalkeysofCandEmajorandminor,e.g.$II contains twonotesforeigntotheionianor‘majorkey’( ),and$iicontainstwofor‐ eigntotheeuroclassical‘minorkey’( ).Ontheotherhand,$IIis thefullycompatiblecommontriadonÊinthephrygianandHijazmodes.The ionianandionianisedaeolianmodesareinotherwordsnottreatedasdefault exceptinsectionsofthisbookcoveringthosetonalpracticesinparticular. 23. Theuseof½,1,1½,etc.replacesthreeotherconventions:[1]‘T’fortone,‘S’ forsemitone;[2]‘W’forwholetoneand‘H’forhalftone;[3]‘1’forsemitone, ‘2’forawholetoneand‘3’forthreesemitones.Althoughthelatterisnot anglocentriclikealternatives[1]and[2],itis,Ithink,counterintuitiveto equateahalf‐tone(semitone,i.e.½,50%)withtheinteger1andawhole‐tone(1 tone)with2(×2,200%of1).‘½’isafterallavailableonmostcomputerkey‐ boards;itshexadecimalUnicodevalueisBD(U+00bd),itsASCIIvalue171. Thekeyboardlayout‘USInternational’isavailableonalloperatingsystems.If youhaveinstalledandselectedit,youcantype‘½’inWindowsbypressing Right‐Alt‐7.YoucancustomisehowyoudoitonaMac:openatextfile,click Edit>SpecialCharactersandselect‘½’.

40

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Preface

Octavedesignationandregister WhenreferringtoREGISTERitissometimesnecessarytoindicatein which octave notes are pitched. In such cases I’ve used the MIDI conventionofnumberingoctavesfroma0atthebottomofan88‐ notepianokeyboardtocwatitstopend(seep.72,ff.). Scaledegreechordshorthand SCALEDEGREECHORDSHORTHAND(romannumerals)followsprinci‐ plessimilartothoseexplainedabove,withafewexceptions.Now, aswillbecomeevidentlaterinthisbook,conceptslike‘dominant’, ‘subdominant’, and ‘perfect cadence’, not to mention ‘functional harmony’,areirrelevanttomuchofwhatmostpeoplehearona dailybasis.That’swhySalzer’seuroclassicallyfocussedStructural Hearing(1952)isabsentfromthisbook.Readerswillnothaveto endure ‘Sp’, ‘Dp’ or ‘DDY9’!24 Nevertheless, the roman‐numeral denotationofchordsisusedextensively(Table2,p.38;§3,below).

Chords Three systems are used for the concise denotation of chords: [1] lead‐sheet shorthand,[2]quartalchorddesignationand[3] theroman numeralsystem. 1.Lead‐sheetchordshorthand LEAD‐SHEET CHORD SHORTHAND for tertial harmony (A, Bm7$5, E$m^9, etc.) is explained in Chapter 7 and presented in tabular formonpages236‐237.Allchordsymbolrootnamesareinsans‐ serifcapitalswhilenamesofkeys(tonalité,Tonart)are,asshownin Table 1 (p. 37), in upper‐case serif, for example, ‘Mozart’s Sym‐ 24. FelixSalzerislargelyresponsibleforestablishingtheteachingsofAustrian musicologistHeinrichSchenker(d.1935)intheUSAwhereitisstillanobliga‐ torypartof‘musictheory’intheacademy.Itcanbeusefulforunderstanding structuralnarrativeinaMozartsymphonybutisfranklyuselessifyouwant toknowhowthetonalitiesofrebetikoorredneckrock(andcountlessother non‐euroclassicalidioms)work.‘Sp’and‘Dp’areabbreviationsof‘Subdomi‐ nant’and‘DominantParallel’respectively(e.g.DmasSpandEmasDpinC). ‘DDY9’isagarbledversionofthe‘doubledominant’minorninthchordwith itsrootnotedeleted,forexample,inC,thenotesd f# a c e$(withoutthed),i.e. abog‐standardF#Jchord!

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II— Preface

41

phonynº41isinC’;‘thevocallineofSteeleyeSpan’s1970record‐ ing of The Lowlands Of Holland is in la‐hexatonic C Or is it ré‐ pentatonicC ?withan“extra” ?’(ex.84,p.161). 2.Quartalchorddesignationsymbols QUARTAL CHORD DESIGNATION symbols (CÁ, F4, B$2, etc.) are ex‐ plainedseparatelyinChapter10(p.298,ff;p.306,ff.).

3.Roman‐numeralchordshorthand Roman‐numeralchordshorthand(I, iiéíÚ, $III5, IVå, Vä, V7, $VI, etc.)referstochordsrelatively.Theromannumeralsdesignate,in anykeyormode,thescaledegreeonwhichthebasicchordisbuilt (seeTable2,p.38)andthesuperscriptedarabicnumeralsindicate alterationstothatbasicchord.ThissystemisexplainedinChapter 7 (pp. 224‐229) and set out in Table 13 (p. 227). A ‘HEWN-INSTONE’fontisusedtomaketheserelativechordsymbolsalittle easiertospotinthetext,butI’lladmitthere’snotmuchvisualdif‐ ferencebetween‘I’(me)and‘I’(romannº1). Diligentreaderswillhavedoubtlessnoticedaglaring INCONSIST‐ ENCYintheabbreviationconventionsdescribedabove.Theincon‐ sistencyisthatwhile and denoteminorand majorscaledegreesrespectively,onlythetriadsbasedontheminor third, sixth and seventh are preceded by an accidental — $III, $VI, $VII, $iii, $vi, $vii—,notthosebasedonthemajorthird,sixthand seventh(III, iii, VI, vi,etc.).IagreewithEsaLilja25thatitwould belogicaltouse,forexample,#iiiand#vitoindicateminortriads on and (e.g.EmandAminCionian).Ihavenoobjectionsat alltosuchaconvention.However,Ihaveoptednottouseithere fortworeasons. 25. Respondingtomyquestion‘whatshouldwedoaboutthedifferences betweenhowweabbreviatescaledegreesandscale‐degree‐basedchords?’, EsaLilja,authorofTheoryandAnalysisofClassicHeavyMetalHarmony(2009), expressedthelogicalopinionthatifwedistinguishbetween and ,then wemustalsodistinguishbetween$III/$iiiand#III/#iii.Otherwise,he wrote,studentswillbecomeconfused(emailcorrespondence,June2014).

42

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Preface

[1]I’mnottheonly‘musicologistofthepopular’tohaveseencom‐ monchordsequenceswritten‘I vi ii V’,‘I III vi…’,etc.somany times that reading ‘I #vi ii V’, ‘I #III #vi …’ , etc. instead just looksweird.Iadmitthat’snotreallyavalidreason! [2]InWesternmusictheory,scale‐degreeabbreviationislesscom‐ monthantheroman‐numeraldesignationoftriads.Adjustingthe arab numerals to distinguish between, say, and constitutes thereforelessofachallengetoconventionalmusictheorythanin‐ troducinga‘#’infrontofchordsonthemajorthird,sixthorsev‐ enth. Although it would be pointless to argue with the sort of notationallyfixatedconservativemusictheoristwhoobjectsto designatingf@inphrygianEbecausethere’sno‘$’inthescore(!),26 there’snopointinannoyingindividualswantingtobreakoutof themouldbutwhomightbelesswillingtodosoifsubjectedto newconventionsthataremoreamatterofformalconsistencythan oftonalsubstance.Ithinkthat‘IIIv.#III’isonesuchmatter,even ifIagreeit’smorelogicaltouse‘#III’and‘#iii’todesignatetriads onscaledegreemajorthree,especiallygiventhewidespreaduseof ‘$III’andthedistinctionmadeinthisbookbetweenscaledegrees (minorthird)and (majorthird). Onewayofavoidingtheproblemofaccidentalsinfrontofroman‐ numeralchordabbreviationsistobemode‐specificandtoaban‐ donlower‐casenumeralsaltogether.It’sinthiswaythat,forexam‐ pleinC,‘ion.I III IV V’wouldmeanC Em F G,whereas‘aeol.I III IV V’wouldmeanCm E$ Fm Gm.Thispracticeisproblematicfor threemainreasons.[1]Modenameabbreviations(ion.,dor.,phryg., etc.)takemorespacethanasimple‘$’or‘#’.[2]Temporarychanges ofmodedesignationbecomenecessarytoindicatechordscontain‐ ingnotesforeigntothestatedmode,forexampleinaPicardythird orinthechordstoTheHouseOfTheRisingSun(Animals,1964a), wherethei$III IV $VIofthesong’sAm C D Fprogressionwould havetobe‘dor.I III IVaeol.VI’.[3]It’smucheasiertoidentify whattypeofthirdthechordcontainsifbothupper‐andlower‐case numeralsareused. 26. Unfortunatelythisisnojoke,asDiegoGarciaPeinazoexplained(140630), recountingexperienceswithcertainmusictheoryteachers(ftnt.21,p.38).

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II— Preface

43

TheupshotofthisdiscussionisthatI’vedecidedtousetheroman numeralsystemasshowninTables2(p.38)and13(p.227).This meansthatcommontriadsbasedonscaledegreesinallmodesex‐ cept the ionian involve at least one roman‐numeral symbol pre‐ ceded by an accidental, usually ‘$’. That’s because the roman numberingoftertialtriadscomesfromthetheoryofeuroclassical musicwhosedefaultmodeistheionian.Consequently,theroman numbering of triads in other modes has to indicate divergence fromthationianstandard.‘III’,forexample,alwaysmeansama‐ jortriadon#Î,themajor‐thirdscaledegreeinrelationtothetonic (anEmajortriadinC,aC#majortriadinA,forexample),whereas ‘$III’designatesamajortriadon$ΗanE$majortriadinC,aC majortriadinA,etc.27 Musicexamples(notated) Thisbookcontainshundredsofnotatedmusicexamplesandfig‐ urescontainingmusicalnotation.Asexplainedearlier,manymu‐ sicexamplescitedasnotationinthisbookcanalsobebothheard asaudioandviewedinbetterresolutiononline(seep.34). I’m not a guitarist. Sometimes I transcribe as a typical keyboard player.Iapologiseifmyvoicingsofguitarchordsarewrong.How‐ ever,DiegoGarcíaPeinazo,visitingdoctoralstudentandguitarist fromOviedo/Córdoba,hasbeenofgreathelpintranscribingsev‐ eralguitar‐basedexamples. 27. Euroclassicalmusictheory’spreoccupationwithrtheionianishistorically understandablebutitis,inmusic‐theoreticalterms,hardlylogical.Takingthe sevenwhitenotesonapianokeyboard( )andre‐arrangingthemin clockwiseorderroundthecircleoffifths( ),it’sclearthatthetwo extremesareseparatedinsidetheoctavebyatritone( )and,moreimpor‐ tantly,that issituatednexttotheleft‐handextreme(f c g d a e b),notinthe centralpositionoccupiedby .WiththedorianD‐modeas defaultfortheroman‐numeralsystemtherewouldhavebeenthreemodes sharpwards(aeolian,phrygian,locrian)andthreeflatwards(mixolydian, ionian,lydian);andtheassignmentofappositeaccidentalswouldhavebeen moreequitable.Itwouldalsohavebeeninlinewithnotionsofmodusprotus plagalisandauthenticus.Thatputstheionianinaninterestinghistoricalper‐ spective.Italsoexplainswhythey’resomany sandsofew sinfrontof roman‐numeralchorddesignations.

44

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — Preface

Drumkitpartsarenotincludedinthisbookabouttonality. 8vaand15mabassa The TENOR CLEF, familiar to guitarists, is a G Fig.1. 8vabassa clef ( ) with an ‘8’ underneath. It’s used fre‐ quently in music examples covering the mid register.Theideaistosavespace,tocutdown onlegerlinesandtoavoidswitchingbetween GandFclefs.Pleaselookforthelittle‘8’(‘8’= 8vabassa=octavebelow):thetwonotesshowninFigure1(p.44) soundatexactlythesamepitch.28Onafewoccasions‘15mabassa’is usedtoindicatethatthenotessoundtwooctavesbelowtheirno‐ tatedpitch. Sequences,intervalsandsections Hyphens(‐),arrows(?),shuttles(\)andloops({}) Notenamesorchorddesignationsoccurringinsequenceareusu‐ allyseparatedbyHYPHENSorbyasimplespace(e.g.‘ ’or‘ ’;‘C Am F G’or‘D-Bm-G-A’;‘I vi ii V’or‘I-vi-IV-V’). To highlight the unidirectional aspect of TONAL PROGRESSIONS, such changes are marked with an arrow pointing right, e.g. ‘ii?V?I’, ‘Gm7?C7?F’.Chordshuttles(oscillationbetweentwochords)arein‐ dicated by a double‐headed arrow, e.g. ‘i\IV’, ‘Gm7\C’. Chord loops(shortrepeatedsequencesofusuallythreeorfourchords)are delimitedbyarrowsturningthrough180°beforeandaftertherel‐ evantsequence,e.g.‘{I-vi-IV-V}’,‘ ’. DiagonalarrowsareusedtohighlightPITCHDIRECTION,e.g.thede‐ scendingcharacterofanAndalusiancadenceiv>$III>$II>I.They arealsousedtodistinguishbetweenintervallicleapslikegc#,orbetweenc@>e(afalling )andcÎinIV‐I)andtheotherascending(#êfrequency oftonic(equal temperament) 5.×>frequency oftonic(just temperament) 4.Frequency ratiototonic

0 1 1

3.Scaledegree shorthand

2.Semitones abovedoh 1.Notename (doh=c) c c# d$

7.Intervalname inrelation tolowertonic (c)

8. Scaledegreenames (euroclassical: POPULAR)

prime(unison) [raisedprime] minor2nd orsemitone major2ndor wholetone augmented2nd minor3rd major3rd

tonic:ONE ‐ flatsupertonic FLATTWO supertonic:

1:1 25:24 25:24

1 1.042 1.042

1 1.060 1.060

9:8

1.125

1.123

6:5 6:5 5:4

1.2 1.2 1.25

1.189 1.189 1.260

#

4:3 45:32

1.333 1.406

1.335 1.414

6 7 8 8

$6

45:32 3:2 8:5 8:5

1.406 1.5 1.6 1.6

1.414 1.498 1.587 1.587

perfect4th augmented4th ortritoneor diminished5th perfect5th augmented5th minor6th

a

9

6

5:3

1.667

1.682

major6th

[a#] b$ b

10 10 11

#6 9:5 $7 9:5 7 15:8

1.8 1.8 1.875

1.782 1.782 1.888

augmented6th minor7th major7th

c

12

8

2

2

(perfect)octave

#

2:1

Fig.10.Oneoctave

TWO SHARPTWO FLATTHREE mediant:THREEor MAJORTHREE subdominant:FOUR [raisedsubdominant] SHARPFOUR FLATFIVE dominant:FIVE SHARPFIVE flatsubmediant: FLATSIX submediant:SIXor MAJORSIX ‐ subtonic:FLATSEVEN leadingnote: SHARPSEVEN tonic:EIGHT

Table4presentsalltwelvetonesintheWest‐ ernchromaticscale.Column1givesthenote namesofthosetwelvepitchesinanascending scalewithc@asits tonic (see alsoFig.10 ). Column 2 in Table 4 presents the number of semitonesseparatingeachnotefromthelower tonic (c), and column 3 the heptatonic scale‐ degreeshorthandforeachofthetwelvenotes

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — 2: Tuning, octave, interval

75

( =‘flattwo’, =‘sharpfour’,etc.).Column4showsthepitch frequencyratioinjusttemperament(p. 78,ff.)betweeneachnote andthelowertonic,whilecolumns5and6showthesamepitch differencesasmultiplesofthetonic’sfundamentalfrequency,us‐ ingjustandequaltemperamentrespectively.5Column7presents themostwidelyusedintervalnamesinWesternmusictheory.Fi‐ nally,column8liststwotypesofscaledegreedesignation:[1]in italics,thoseusedintheoriesofeuroclassicalharmony;and[2],in smallcapitals,thepopularpracticeusedbyanglophonemusicians whenpronouncingthescale‐degreesymbolsincolumn2.6Thedif‐ ferencebetweenthelabelsincolumns7andthoseinitalicsincol‐ umn8canbeexplainedasfollows. Althoughtheintervalnamesincolumn7ofTable4areallgivenin relationtothelowertonic(c@),theycaninfactbeappliedinrela‐ tiontoanynote.Forexample,f@islocated,asshowninTable4,a perfectfourth(5semitonesorguitarfrets)abovec,butitisalsoa perfectfourthbelowb$andaperfectfifth(7semitones)belowc,as wellasasemitoneorminorsecond(orasingleguitarfret)abovee; fisalsoamajorthird(4semitones)aboved$,amajorsixth(9semi‐ tones)belowd,andamajorsecondorwholetonebelowg,aswell asaminorseventh(10semitones)aboveg. Thetermsinitalicsincolumn8ofTable4,ontheotherhand,are usedalmostexclusivelyaboutmusicintheeuroclassicaltradition andcanonlybeappliedinrelationtotherelevantkeynoteortonicof musicinthattradition.7Forexample,althoughsixdifferentrising perfectfifthsexistwithinthetonalvocabularyofaCmajorscale (fbinC).

76

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — 2. Tuning, octave, interval

chordsbasedonthatsamescaledegree(G, G7,etc.inthekeyofC), can be called dominant. By the same token, the note f and tertial chordsbasedonf(F, F7, Fm,etc.)canbecalleddominantonlyinthe keyofB$,mediantonlyinthekeyofD$,submediantonlyinA$,su‐ pertoniconlyinE$,leadingnoteonlyinG$,andsubdominantonlyin C. Although useful in the analysis of musics following the tonal habits of euroclassical music and most types of jazz, terms like dominant and subdominant are of little or no relevance to music basedonothertonalprinciples.9Forexample,thecommonthree‐ chord mixolydian loop heard throughout Sweet Home Alabama ({D-C-G}inD)andrepeatedattheendofHeyJude({G-F-C}in G) is referred to as I-$VII-IV (’one, flat seven, four’), not ‘tonic, subtonic,subdominant’.10Andthat’snotbecausethefirstdesigna‐ tionofthesamesequenceismoreconcise:it’sbecausethechordon IV(theGinD,theCinG)justdoesn’tworklikeaeuroclassicalsub‐ dominantandbecausethesequenceincludesnodominant(V)to whichachordonthefourthdegree(IV)canreasonablybe‘sub’.11 Anotherethnocentricproblemwithcolumn8inTable5(p.78)con‐ cernsthescale’sseventhdegree:the‘leadingnote’.It’saproblem bestexplainedbyexample. Ex.1. Subtonicorleadingnote?(a)Handel:hymntuneAntioch(‘JoyToThe World’);(b)TheFoggyDew(Irishtrad.).

Example 1 includes seven sevenths of which only one is strictly speakingaleadingnote.Example1acontainstwosevenths,both major or ‘sharp sevens’ ( ), the first one descending from the tonic,theother[nº2]risingbackuptothetonic.Thefivesevenths 9. SeeChapter9,p.277,ff. 10. LynyrdSkynyrd(1974),Beatles(1968b).Formoreexamplesofthatmixoly‐ dianchordloop,seeTable.35,p.435. 11. Fornon‐ionianharmony,seep.277,ff.Forroman‐numeralchords,seep.224.

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — 2: Tuning, octave, interval

77

inexample1bareallminoror‘flatsevens’( ),twoofthem[4,5] descending from the tonic, two [3, 6] ascending to the tonic and one[7]goinginbothdirections.Sowhichofthesevenseventhsis definitelyaleadingnote?Well,theseventhdegreeintheeuroclas‐ sical major, ascending minor and harmonic minor scales (see p. 95,ff.)iscalledleadingnotebecauseinthosemodesit’sthemajor seventh ( , ‘sharp seven’) which is supposed to lead to the tonic ( )asemitoneabove,(e.g.b@?cinC,f#?ginG).Thatmeansthe onlyunequivocalleadingnoteinexample1isnumber2. LEADINGNOTEcanalsodesignateanytonethatleadsbyasinglesemi‐ tonestep,ascendingordescending,toasubsequentnoteheardasconso‐ nant,aswithanf@,eitherinaG7chorddescendingonesemitoneto e@inaCmajortonictriad( > ,seep.256,ff.),orlikethesecond scaledegreeinEphrygiandescendingtoitstonic( > ,seepp.126 and443).12Now,inconventionalmusictheoryleadingnotetendsto meanthenotesituatedonesemitonebelowthetonicandwhichis assumedtoleaduptothatkeynote( < = ),evenifitcanalsode‐ scendfromit.Oneobviousproblemwiththisterminologyisthat, asexample1bsuggests,widelydisseminatedtypesofpopularmu‐ sicoftenusetheminorseventh( ,thesubtonic,‘flatseven’),which islocatednotasemitonebutawholetonebelowthetonicandjust aslikelytodescendtothesixthorfifthasascendtothetonic,orar‐ rivefromordeparttootherscaledegrees.And,asthefirstseventh inexample1ashows,notevenamajorseventhnecesarilyleadsto thetonic.Inshort,thetermleadingnoteismisleadingifitdesignates thesortofminorseventhsshowninexample1bbecausenoneof themhavetoleadtoanyotherplaceinparticular.Itisfortheserea‐ sons advisable, when referring in relative terms to the seventh scaledegree,tousethetermsubtonicforflatsevensandtorestrict themeaningofleadingnotetoascaledegreethatliterallyleadsby asemitone(orless)uptoitstonic.

12. SeealsoTheOtherLeadingNote(Moore,2013).

78

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — 2. Tuning, octave, interval

Equal‐tonetuning Themostwidelyacceptedintra‐octavetuningsystemformusicin theurbanWestisequaltemperamentorequal‐tonetuning.Itdivides theoctaveintotwelveequalintervals(semitones)andhasbeenin use since the late eighteenth century. It was developed to solve problems caused by discrepancies between certain intervals as constituent parts of the octave and the same intervals in their ‘pure’form.13 Table5. Intra‐octaveintervalsinjustandequaltuning,withscaledegrees 1‐8andnotenamesinC

9:5 1.8

Octave/Tonic

5:3 1.667

Major7th

8:5 1.6

Minor7th

3:2 1.5

Major6th

Perfect5th

4:3 45:32 1.333 1.406

Minor6th

Augm.4th/ Dimin.5th

5:4 1.25

Perfect4th

1

6:5 1.2

Major3rd

1:1 25:24 9:8 1 1.042 1.125

Minor3rd

Equal

Major2nd

Just

Minor2nd

Tuning typeñ

Prime/Tonic

? Interval

15:8 2:1 1.875 2

1.060 1.123 1.189 1.260 1.335 1.414 1.498 1.587 1.682 1.782 1.888

2

Degree inC

AsshowninFigure11( ),thetopnoteofthree Fig.11.g#≠a$ stackedpuremajorthirds,eachatthefrequency ratio5:4abovethepreviousone,isoutoftuneat theoctavewiththebottomnote.Thatmeansthe atthetopofthepileofthethreemajorthirds , , is,injustintonation,onefifthof atone(40¢)lowerthantheoctaveabovetheini‐ tiala$.Similarly,thetop inthefourstacked natural minor thirds14 g#-b-d-f-a$ is more than a quarter‐tone (>50¢) lower than the octave above the initial g#. These natural acoustic discrepancies posed particular problems for keyboard playersneedingtoproduce,say,both (asinanEmajortriad) and (asinanFminortriad)inthesamepiece:oneortheother 13. ‘Pure’meansinthiscontexttheacousticallyunadjustedsimplefrequency ratiosofintervalsusedinjustintonation(seeTable5). 14. ‘Pure’minorthirdsareintervalsseparatedbyafrequencyratioof6:5(=×1.2).

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — 2: Tuning, octave, interval

79

wouldbeseriouslyoutoftune.15Equaltemperamenttackledthe problem by slightly detuning eleven of the octave’s constituent semitonessothattheintervalbetweeneachofthembecameiden‐ tical. As Table 5 shows, the equal‐temperament perfect fourths (e.g. )andfifths( )havealmostthesamevaluesastheirjust‐ toneequivalents.Thirds,sixthsandsevenths,ontheotherhand, haveclearlybeentheobjectofmoresignificantdoctoring. Equal‐tonetuningisessentialinmanytypesofWesternmusic,in‐ cludingclassical,twelve‐tone,parloursong,marches,waltzes,pol‐ kas,mazurkas,evergreens,mosttypesofjazz,bossanova,choro, symphonicfilmscores,etc.,etc.Itis,however,unnecessaryinmu‐ sicrequiringnoenharmonicalignment(betweend#ande$, g#and a$etc.)forpurposesofmodulationorharmoniccolour.Moreover, equaltemperamentiseitherunnecessaryorinappropriatein,for example, most types of blues, bluegrass, blues‐based rock, folk rock, not to mention the traditional musics of Africa, the Arab world,theBalkans,theBritishIsles,theIndiansubcontinent,Scan‐ dinaviaetc.,i.e.inanymusicwhosetonalityisnon‐euroclassical and/ordrone‐based.16Onereasonfortherelativeincompatibility of such music with equal‐tone tuning may be the use of drone notestoproduceanoverallsoundthatisrichinnaturalovertones and thereby inconsistent with equal‐temperament intervals. An‐ other reason might be the centrality of each interval’s expressive characterinrelationtoapermanenttonic,asintherāgatraditions ofIndiawhoseaestheticsalsooftenrequiremicrotonalpitchdis‐ tinctions.Artificiallyadjustingintervalsbyasmuchasaquarter‐ tone,asinequal‐tonetuning,isincompatiblewiththeprinciplesof suchmusic. Another important consideration is, as shown in Table 6 (p. 80), thepitchlocationofscaledegreesincompatiblewiththeWestern assumptionthatsemitonesarethesmallestpossibleintervals. 15. Ifyou’reinCmajorandneedtomakefirstaperfectcadenceintherelative minor(E7-Am)andlateranalteredplagalcadenceinC(Fm-C),youwon’twant yourg#anda$tobeoutoftunebyaquartertone.The{G-B-C-Cm}loopin Creep(Radiohead,1992)wouldalsosufferifplayedinjusttuning(d#ande$). 16. Seep.211,ff.and‘Opentuninganddrones’(p.344,ff.).

80

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — 2. Tuning, octave, interval

Table6. Intra‐octaveintervalpitchesforfiveheptatonicmodes

Columns1and9inTable6show,inascendingorder,thescalede‐ grees (including accidentals, where appropriate) of a heptatonic octave.17Column2liststhetwelvesemitonesinanoctaveascend‐ inginequal‐tonetuningfromantoan+1,specifyingapitchdiffer‐ enceof100centsbetweeneachsemitonestep.Column8provides 17. Seepp.37‐39,ff.forexplanationofscale‐degreeshorthand(§=¼‐toneflat).

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — 2: Tuning, octave, interval

81

anincrementallistingincentsofeachsemitonestepfromtheini‐ tialan(‘0’=nointerval)toan+1,located1200¢,twelvesemitonesor oneoctavehigher.Pleasenotethatcolumns1and2areincomplete horizontalalignmentwithcolumns8and9. Columns3‐7show,incents,thepitchdifferencebetweeneachof thesevenscaledegreesinfivedifferentmodes.Thepitchlocation ofscaledegreesintheionianandaeolianmodes(columns3and5) alignentirelywiththeWesternequal‐tonesemitonepitchesgiven incolumns2(100¢)and8(multiplesof100¢),asdothoseofRast (column 4), except for the latter’s two 150¢ (¾‐tone) steps § and § . In a similar way, Bayati (col. 6) resembles the aeolian mode(col.5),exceptforthefour¾‐tonesteps(150¢) ‐§ ,§ §âand§ .18TheJavanesePelogscale(col.7)divergesevenmore radicallyfromWesternequal‐tonetuning:neitherits nor align withthoseoftheothermodesinthetable.19Thepointisthatin manytypesoftonalityscaledegreepitchesdonotfitintothesim‐ pletwelve‐semitonegridofWesternintra‐octavetuningsystems. Moreover,ashighlightedbythethickerhorizontallinesabovethe startandendofeachscaledegreeinTable6andbythevarying numberofcentsgivenfortheintervalbetweenscaledegrees,pitch placementofanoctave’sconstituenttonescanvaryradicallyfrom onemodetoanother. Withinthegeneralframeworkofjustintonationdiscussedearlier, awidevarietyofintra‐octavetuningsareusedindifferentmusic traditions.Despiteafewexceptions,suchasthePelogandSlendro systemsofJava,manyintra‐octavetuningsinclude,assuggested bythethickhorizontallineabove and inTable6,thenatural fourth(4:3),andmostincludethenaturalfifth(3:2).20Atthesame time,ArabandIndianmusictheoriesdividetheoctaveinto16and 22 unequal steps respectively, reflecting intra‐octave tuning con‐ ventionsthatdiffermarkedlyfromthoseoftheurbanWest.21 18. Bayati§âand§êaresometimesgivenas$âand$ê(cf.Fig.19,p.119). 19. Forionianandaeolian,seepp.91‐96,99,103‐116;forRastandBayati,seepp. 119‐121;forPelogandSlendro,seeMalm(1977:45‐47). 20. SeealsoTable4,p.74.

82

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — 2. Tuning, octave, interval

TheWesternadjustmentofnaturalintervalsintothetwelveequal intervalsshowninTables4,5and6(pp.74,78,80)hasonlybeenin operationforacoupleofcenturiesinurbanEuropeandAmerica, butithasduringthatshortperiodmanagedtoreplacemanyear‐ liervernaculartuningpatternsintheWesternworld,patternsthat can be heard today in archival recordings from what were rela‐ tively isolated areas like the Outer Hebrides or the Appalachian backwoods.22It’simpossibletopredictiftheglobalspreadofAn‐ glo‐North‐Americanmusicduringthelatterhalfofthetwentieth century, together with the equal‐tone tuning of piano, organ, ac‐ cordionandsynthesiserkeyboards—plustheinclusionofgeneral MIDIinpersonalcomputers,plustheoverwhelminguseofequal‐ tonetuningingloballydisseminatedfilmandgamesmusic—,will eventuallybringaboutthedemiseofothertuningsystems.Evenif thatweretohappen,tonaldiversitydoesnot,thankfully,depend solelyonavarietyofintra‐octavetuningsystemstosurviveand flourish.Thevastvarietyofmodesusedonadailybasisindiffer‐ entpartsoftheworldisonehealthysymptomoftonaldiversity;23 anotheristuninginthesecondsenseofthewordpresentedatthe startofthischapter.

21. NeutralisoftenusedintheWesttoqualifypitchesbetween‘major’and ‘minor’thirds,sixthsandsevenths.Itisaeurocentrictermimplyingthat thosepitchesareheardaccordingtothatsameintervallicgridatalltimesin allcultures.Thehistoricalphenomenonofmusicafictasuggeststhatnoteven Europeanshavealwaysperceivedthirds,sixthsandseventhsinthesameway. Anotherethnocentricnotionisthatotherpeoplessingorplay‘inthecracks betweenthenotes’(ofamodernWesternpianokeyboard,ofcourse).For muchmoreonmodesandscales,seeChapters3and4.FormaqamatRastand Bayati,seepp.119‐121. 22. See,forexample,‘WaulkingSong’onMusiqueCeltiquedesÎlesHébrides(1970) and‘TheLostSoul’onTheDocWatsonFamily(Watson1963/1990) 23. See,forexample,thenineteenmodeswithwhichGreekpopularmusicians shouldideallybefamiliar(ΛαϊκοιΔρόμοι,p.119).

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — 2: Tuning, octave, interval

83

Instrument‐specifictuning Fig.12.NeanderthalboneflutefromDivjeBabe(Slovenia)

TheholesinthiscelebratedNeanderthalboneflutewouldhaveal‐ loweditsuser,some60,000yearsago,toproducethepitchesofa an anhemitonic pentatonic scale.24 Since then, a vast number of otherwindinstrumentshavebeenmadeusingvariousmaterials, with holes, mouthpieces, reeds, keys, valves, tube lengths, bell shapesandboresizesconstructedandarrangedinaninfinitevari‐ etyofways.Allthesefactorsaffectthesoundofeachinstrument anddetermineitstonalvocabulary,i.e.itsrangeandplacementof possiblepitchesaswellastheirintervallicrelationtoeachother. Forexample,ashakuhachiflutedoesn’tsounddistinctly‘shakuh‐ achi’(perhaps‘traditionalJapanese’toWesternears)justbecause ofitstimbre,howeverimportantthatmaybe.Thefactthatitsfive holesalsocorrespondtothefivenotesofastandardanhemitonic pentatonicscaleandthattonalcomplexitycanbeincreasedbyex‐ ploitingtheconsiderableamountofpitchbendavailableforeach notearefactorsdeterminingitstonalidentity.UsingmyMIDIsoft‐ ware to assign a rapid run of staccato chromaticism to the best shakuhachi sample bank in the world will not make that lick soundlikeashakuhachianymorethan128quantisedkickdrum semiquaversinarowcaneversoundlikearealliverockdrummer. Inshort,thephysicalconstructionofawindinstrumentaffectsthe tonalaswellastimbralidentityoftheinstrumentandofthemusi‐ calculturetowhichitisassumedtobelong. Mostwindinstrumentsaremonophonicandplayersneed,likevo‐ calists, to ensure the notes they produce respect the basic pitch rulesofthemusicalcultureinwhichtheyareused.Amonophonic windinstrumentplayermustalso,whenpartofanensemble,ad‐ just to a common reference pitch like =440. Polyphonic instru‐ 24. PentatonicmodesaredealtwithinChapter3(p.157,ff.).

84

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — 2. Tuning, octave, interval

ments (actual or potential) require further internal tuning.Piano and pipe organ tuning is usually carried out by specialists but portablestringinstrumentsaretunedbytheirplayers.Thepitches towhichopenstringsaretunedvaryconsiderablyfromoneinstru‐ menttoanother.Table7showsafewtuningvariantsforsomecom‐ mon string instruments. String note names are provided for clarificationanddonotnecessarilyindicateconcertpitch.25 Table7. Somecommonstring‐instrumenttunings26 instrument

Lowstring

Banjo

highstring

G

D/C

G

B

*Banjo–Tenor

C

G

D

A

C

Bass

E

A

D

G

G

D

*Bouzouki Charango

G

D

instrument Banjo TenorBanjo Bass

A

D

Bouzouki* Charango

C

E

A

E

G

D

A

E

Fiddle

D

G

B

E

Guitar(Table8)

Mandolin/Violin

G

D

A

E

Mandolin

*Saz

C/D

G

C

sa C

ma E

pa G

sa+1 C+1

sa+2*Sitar C+2(e.g.)

Fiddle *Guitar(Table8)

E

A

*Sitar (e.g.)

sa‐1 C‐1

pa‐1 G‐1

*Ud(Arabian)

D

G

Ukelele

Saz*

A

D

G

C

Ud(Arabian)*

A

D

F#

B

Ukelele

SeveralinstrumentslistedinTable7havecommonalternatetun‐ ings.Forexample,asazcanbetuned ,whileabouzoukicanbe tuned or (2×4‐string),or (2×3‐string,common in rebetiki). Ud tunings vary considerably from region to region (Turkey,Armenia,etc.)andfiddletuningsareoftenadjustedtothe characterofthemusictobeplayed,typicallytocreatetonic‐and‐ fifth drone effects (g-d-g-d, g#-d#-g#-d#, a-d-a-d, a-e-a-e, etc.). Somecommonalternativeguitartunings(a.k.a.scordatura)usedin anglophonemusictraditionsaresetoutinTable8.Allthesetun‐ ingscanbetransposedusingacapo.27 25. InScandinavianfiddling,forexample,standardviolintuningisoftenraised byawholetone. 26.

Standardtuningsvarywidelyforinstrumentsmarkedwithanasterisk.Onlyone commontuningisgiveninTable7.Forbanjotunings,seep.338,ff.

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — 2: Tuning, octave, interval

85

Itshouldalsobenotedthatseveralstringinstrumentsusedinthe MiddleEast,theArabworldandtheIndiansubcontinent(e.g.saz, tambur) are provided with ligatures which function as moveable fretsallowingthemusiciantoaccommodatetuningsbasedonadi‐ visionoftheoctaveintomorethantwelveintervals(Table6,p.80). Table8. Somealternateguitartunings27 Name

high string

Lowstring

STANDARD

E

A

D

G

B

E

OpenE

E

B

E

G#

B

E

OpenDorVestapol

D

A

D

F#

A

D

DropD

D

A

D

G

B

E

DropdoubleD

D

A

D

G

B

D

D‘modal’

D

A

D

D

A

D

Usage general Deltablues,folk

‘folk’and relatedstyles

DADGAD

D

A

D

G

A

D

OpenGorTaropatch

D

G

D

G

B

D

slide,Deltablues

Dobro

G

B

D

G

B

D

Deltablues, Country

OpenAorHawaiian

E

A

E

A

C#

E

Hawaiian,slide

Csixth

C

G

C

G

A

E

‘NewAge’

Asmentionedinthesectionaboutnote(p.51),someinstruments have double sets of strings, for example the twelve‐string guitar (2×6),thebouzouki(3×2)andvarioustypesofbalalaika,eachpair ofstringsbeingtunedinunisonorattheoctave.Moreover,eachof thepiano’supperkeysisassigneditsowntriplesetofstrings.The pointofsuchunisonoroctaveduplicationistocreateabrighteror richersoundforeachnote.The‘bright’effectisduetodoublingat theoctaveorhigher,asinthecaseof4‐foot,2‐footandmixturereg‐ istration on the organ. The ‘rich’ effect, however, more likely re‐ lates to unison doubling: that’s because two simultaneously sounding strings, pipes or reeds tuned to the same pitch rarely producethatpitchinperfectunison,withtheresultthatagreater number of partials is created for each note than issues from just 27. SometuningsusedbyJoniMichellandRichardThompsonarementionedon pages335‐336and346‐348.

86

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — 2. Tuning, octave, interval

oneofthetwo.Westernmusicexploitsthistimbralaspectoftuning inmanyways,ofwhichthreecanbesummarisedasfollows. [1]Thecharacteristic‘rich’soundoftheFrenchaccordionderives fromeachnotebeingassignedtworeedsslightlyoutoftunewith eachother. [2]Recordedtracksareoftendoubled,sometimesseveraltimes,ei‐ therdigitallyor‘live’,tocreateaneffectofmultiplicity.Notonly canthecopiedorrepeatedtracksbeoffsetfromtheoriginalbya few milliseconds, they can also be slightly detuned, either natu‐ rallyorbydigitalmanipulation.Theeffectofslightlydetuninga copied track without simultaneous offsetting resembles the ‘wider’soundproducedbyapplyingchorusormodestamountsof phasingtothesamesignalsource(Lacasse2000:126‐131). [3] Digitally detuning a copied piano track and playing it back withtheoriginalproducesa‘ragtime’effectsimilartothatcreated by an out‐of‐tune piano or by one that has been intentionally ‘soured’. Although,incaseslikethese,tuninghasanobvioustimbralrather thantonalfunction,itshouldbeclearthattonesandtimbresarein‐ terrelated. Indeed, what we hear as two or more separate notes mayinanotherculturalcontextbeperceivedasonesinglesonor‐ ity,orviceversa.Thereisinotherwordsasortofno‐man’s‐land betweentoneandtimbrewhereoneofthetwowillattractmoreof ourattentionthantheother. SofarI’vetriedtoexplainmostbasicconceptsoftonality—note, pitch,tone,tuning,intervalandoctave.Thenexttwochaptersdeal withwaysofconceptualisingtonalvocabulary,i.e.withwaysofde‐ scribingthevarioustonalconstellationsthathelpusaurallydistin‐ guishbetweenmusicalmoods,functionsandcultures.

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — 2: Tuning, octave, interval

87

Summaryin14points 1. EXTRA‐OCTAVETUNINGexistsbasicallytoensurethatallpartici‐ pantsinamusicaleventperformanygivennoteatthesamepitch. CONCERTPITCH( =440Hz)wasestablishedasinternational standardtofacilitatesuchtuning.ABSOLUTE(ORPERFECT)PITCH isasideeffectofthisstandardisation. 2. INTRA‐OCTAVETUNINGregulatesintervals(see§9)betweenthe octave’s(see§3)constituentpitchessothattheyaresoundedin aconsistentfashion. 3. InmostWesternmusictheOCTAVEistreatedheptatonically,in thesensethatitveryoftenconsistsofsevenbasicsteps(dohrémi fasollati).¹TheOCTAVEissocalledbecauseitistheeighthnote youarriveatifyouascendoneheptatonicstepatatime(dohré mifasollati|doh|). 4. IfdohisTONICandnumbered ,theothersixSCALEDEGREESare numbered . 5. FiveofthestandardWesternheptatonicOCTAVE’SSTEPSare WHOLETONES;theothertwoarebothSEMITONES. 6. ThestandardWesternOCTAVEisalsodividedintoTWELVESEMI‐ TONEStocaterforvaryingplacementoftone‐andsemitone stepsindifferentmodes.SEMITONALVARIANTSprecedetheir relevantSCALEDEGREES,e.g. astheminorthirdand# asthe majorthirdscaledegree. 7. NOTENAMESareidenticalforpitchesseparatedbyanoctave.The pitchfrequencydifferencefactorbetweentwosuchnotesis2, e.g. =220Hz, =440Hz, =880Hz. 8. TheOCTAVEisausefulunitwhenreferringtoREGISTER.A standardpianokeyboardcoversarangeofpitchesfrom29.135 ( )to8,416Hz( ),equivalentto7¼octaves.Theaverage humansingingvoicespansabouttwooctaves. 9. AnINTERVAListhedifferenceinpitchbetweentwotones.Evenif intervalscanbemeasuredinHz,theyaremostoftendesig‐ natedintermsofscaledegreedifference.Inthiswaytheinter‐ valbetween and (e.g.a@anddinA)aswellasbetween and (dandg)isafourth(romancounting:(x+1)‐y=z).

88

Tagg: Everyday Tonality II — 2. Tuning, octave, interval

10. ConventionalSCALEDEGREENAMESlikedominantandsubdomi‐ nantareusefulintheoriesofeuroclassicaltonalitybutareirrele‐ vantormisleadingwhendealingwithmostothertypesoftonality. TheequationofLEADINGNOTEwithscaledegree7( )isparticu‐ larlyproblematic. 11. ‘NATURALINTERVALS’arecharacterisedbysimplefrequencyratios expressingpitchdifference,e.g.3:2fortheperfectfifth.Tuning basedonsuchintervalsisoftencalledJUST‐TONETUNINGandis oftenheardasclearerandbrighterthanEQUAL‐TONETUNING. However,whileg#anda$arepitchedidenticallyinequal‐tone tuning,theycanbeseriouslyoutoftunewithoneanother whentreatedasnaturalintervals. 12. Toavoidtheproblemof‘g#≠a$’,EQUAL‐TONETUNINGadjusts eachoftheoctaveʹstwelveconstituentsemitonessothateachsemi‐ tonestepisintervallicallyidentical.Anequal‐tonesemitoneinter‐ valismeasuredas100cents. 13. Manymusicculturesconfiguretheoctaveʹsconstituentpitches inwaysthatdonotconformtothetwelvesemitonepitchesof Westerntunings.(Table6,p.80). 14. Theindividualstringsofinstrumentsliketheguitarcanbe tunedinawidevarietyofwaystosuitparticulartonalconfigu‐ rations,styles,modesandmoods.

FFBk03Modes1.fm. 2014-08-02, 01:53

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

89

3.Heptatonicmodes Intro Thischapterisinthreeparts:[1]anintroductionthatdefinesbasic termsandsortsoutsomeunderlyingissuesofconceptualconfu‐ sion (pp. 89‐96);[2] a section onthe diatonic heptatonic ‘church’ modes (pp. 98‐116); [3] coverage of several common heptatonic modesthatarerarelyonthecurriculuminWesternseatsofmusi‐ callearning(pp.116‐153).Non‐heptatonicmodesaredealtwithin Chapter4(p.155,ff.). MODE, from Latin modus (=measure, pattern, manner), basically meansawayofdoingthings.Fashionaddictsdressacertainway tobeàlamodeandcomputersbehavedifferentlyinsecuremode, print mode and sleep mode. Modes are also used in many lan‐ guagestorepresentdifferentaspectsoftheverb.InEnglishwedis‐ tinguish between If I were a carpenter1 —the subjunctive modus irrealis—andWhenIwasacarpenter—theindicativemodusrealis. TheseverbalmodesarealsocalledMOODS.Musicalmodescanalso relatetomoods.

InmusictheoryMODEhasaveryparticularmeaning.Medievalthe‐ orists in Europe considered different ways of using rhythm and metreasmodes,butthewordhasforalongtimebeenusedsolely todenotespecificwaysofconceptualisingtonalvocabularyandits configuration.ByTONALVOCABULARYismeantastoreofparticular tonesusedinaparticularbodyofmusic,beitjustashortpassage oracompletework.AswesawinChapter2(e.g.Table6,p.80), somemusicaltraditionsusetonalvocabulariesunfamiliartoWest‐ ernearsinthattheycontainpitchesincompatiblewiththetwelve semitonesofstandardWesterntuning,whileothertraditionsuse those twelve semitones in ways that diverge from conventional andfamiliarWesternnotionsof‘major’and‘minor’. 1. IfIWereACarpenterwasrecordedbyTheFourTops(1968).

90

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

Thenotionofmodeinmusictheoryderivesfromtwomainsources: [1] attempts by medieval European scholars to systematise the tonal vocabulary of liturgical music according to Ancient Greek and Arab concepts —the heptatonic‐diatonic ‘church modes’ (p. 97, ff.); [2] ethnomusicological classification of tonal vocabulary usedintraditionalmusics.PleasenotethattheGreekmodenames in use today—ionian, aeolian, etc.— do not designate the same tonal configurations as in Ancient Greece and that, like a roman font(notlike‘Romanhistory’or‘theRomans’),thosemodenames startwithalower‐caseletter.2 Oneimportantstepingettingtogripswithhowandwhydifferent musicssounddifferentistodistiltheirtonalvocabularydownto singleoccurrencesofeachconstituentnoteinsideoneoctaveand tocheckwhichofthosenotesareusedmostfrequentlyoraspoints ofrepose,referenceorclosure.3Suchdistillationoftonalvocabu‐ larycanthenbepresentedasa MODE,withitsconstituentpitches arrangedconcisely,inscalarorder,insideoneoctave.4A MODEis simplythemanageableconceptualunitresultingfromsuchdistill‐ ation. Please note that MODE can refer to tonal vocabularies in termsofbothmelodyandharmonybutthatthischapterandthe nextonedealmainlywithmelodic(monophonic)aspectsofmode. Anotherlimitationonwhatfollowsisthatthecountlessmelodic modesusedindifferentmusictraditionsacrosstheworldjustcan‐ notbedealtwithinabookofthissizeandthatIhavehadtofocus onmodesrelevantto‘everydaytonality’oftheurbanWest.5Toput some meat on this rather theoretical bone, let’s start with some‐ thingfamiliar. 2. ReasonsforthisconventionaregiveninthePreface(p.45). 3. Thisprocessisnotapplicabletoallmusicaltraditionswhosetonalconfigura‐ tionsmayvaryfromoneoctaveregistertoanother,butitdoesapplytothebulk ofwhatwehearonaneverydaybasisintheurbanWest. 4. Forexample,theascendingsequenceofnotes [ ]correspondsto scaledegrees1234567[8]oftheaeolianmode(seefig.16,p.101). 5. Thereare120(5!)permutationsofthefivegivenpitchesinonesimplepenta‐ tonicmode,720(6!)possibleconfigurationsofahexatonic,5040(7!)inahepta‐ tonicandnearly50million(12!=479,001,600)inadodecaphonicmode.A notionaldefinitionof‘everydaytonality’isprovidedinthePreface,pp.21‐24.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

91

Scales,modes,tonalvocabulary Ex.2. UKnationalanthem(GodSaveTheQueen)

Example2containssevendifferenttones— and .Some ofthosenotesaremoreimportantthanothers.Particularlyimpor‐ tantisthenote because:[1]thetunebothstartsandendsonthat note;[2]thetune’sfirsthalfalsofinisheson (bar6);[3]28.6%of the melody consists of the note .6 That’s why is heard as the tune’smainreferencetone,itstonalcentre,itskeynote,itstonic.We cansaythatthetuneis‘inG’.AsshowninTable2(p.43),amode’s tonicisnumberedasscaledegree .Theothersixnotesinex‐ ample2arenumbered2through7becausethetuneisheptatonic (ἑπτά=7): it contains no more and no less than seven differently namednotes.Theorderoftheirfirstappearanceinexample2is: (thenote inbar1), ( ,alsoinbar1), ( ,bar2), ( ,bar3), ( ,bar3), ( ,bar7)and ( ,bar13). Figure 13 (below) shows exactly the same tonal vocabulary dis‐ tilledtosingleoccurrencesofnotesrearrangedinascendingscalar forminsideoneoctavedelimitedbyitskeynoteortonic, .Suchre‐ duction of a real tune to an intra‐octave abstraction of notes de‐ mandsthattonesregistrallyoutsidethatoctavebeincludedinside it.That’swhyGodSaveTheQueen’slowestnote,the inbars1and 5ofexample2,isshownanoctavehigherinfigure13. Fig.13.IonianmodeinGwithscaledegreenumbersandnotenames

Although figure 13 looks like a G major scale, it’s not the sort of scale you hear in real music situations. Indeed, the tonal reality fromwhichthescalarrepresentationofamodeisdistilledintoa 6. goccupies12of42beats.Noneoftheothersixnotescomeclosetothatcount.

92

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

theoreticalmodelveryrarelyfeaturesscalarrunsthroughanoc‐ tave.Figure13issimplytheabstractionofaspecifictonalvocabu‐ lary: it’s the heptatonic ionian mode in G reduced to single occurrences of its constituent notes. Its scalar presentation just makesiteasiertoseethosefeaturesataglance.Tomaketheab‐ stractnatureofthatvisualrepresentationasclearaspossible,mode notesarerenderedasstemlessblobs,indicatingthattheyhaveno duration or rhythm, while the absence of bar lines suggests that theyhavenometre.Figure13andsimilarabstractionsofmodeare nomoreactualmusicanythanthealphabetislanguageinaction. Inmusicalpractice,modesworkmoreintermsofcharacteristicmo‐ tifsandturnsofphrasethanofscalarabstraction.TheUKnational anthemtune’stypicallyioniancadenceformulae and (bars 5‐6, 13‐14) areapossiblecasein point because neitherof themisincludedintheabstractionoffigure13,whichdistillsthe ionianmodeofnotjusttherealGodSaveTheQueen(ex.2)butalso oftheentirelyfictitiousversionshownasexample3. Ex.3. FictitiousGodSaveTheQueen(alsoinionianG)

Example3isjustasionianasexample2.Bothhavegastonic( ), bothcontain f#),andbothsharethe samebasicmelodicprofile,buttheyaresignificantlydifferentin howthatsametonalvocabularyactuallysounds.Themoststriking differenceisthatbetweentherelativeimportanceof (f#)inthe originalanditsuseonlyasbriefpassingnotesinexample3where ( )isgivenmuchmoreprominence(bars2,6‐7,11,13)thanin example 2 (just one occurrence in bar 13). The result is that the counterpoise —the main tonal counterbalance or contrast to the tonic(g)7—shiftsfromf#andainexample2toeithereandb,orto eanda,inexample3.Inshort,thespecifictonalconfigurationofa melody is not just a matter of identifying its tonal vocabulary in termsofa mode:modalidentificationshould ideally becomple‐ 7. COUNTERPOISE:seeGlossaryandpp.161‐164,340‐351.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

93

mentedwithobservationsabouttherelativeprominenceofcertain tones,andcombinationsoftones,withinthatvocabulary.Thisas‐ pectofmodecomesmuchclosertohowmusiciansactuallyusea tonal vocabulary.It also comes alittle closer to concepts likethe ArabmaqamorIndianrāga,bothofwhichincludebasicformulae for the performance of melodic contour, mood and direction as partoftheirtheory.8 Despitetheproblemsandlimitationsjustexplained,Iwillinthis bookbeusingmode,asdefinedabove,asthefirstportofconcep‐ tualcallfortworeasons:[1]it’smorelikelytobefamiliartoreaders thanothertheoreticalmodels;[2]itcanbeausefulandmanagea‐ bletoolfortheorisingtonalvocabulary,providedthatthesortof limitationsjustmentionedaretakenintoconsideration;9[3]it’sa moreadaptableconceptthanthatthescaleofconventionalmusic theory.Butthereareotherproblemswiththeconceptofmode. Anothersetofdifficultiesderivesfromthefactthateuroclassical musictheoryhasingeneralonlyhadtocontendwith‘major’and ‘minor’modes whereasan almost endlessarrayofmodes arein daily circulation outside that tradition. Now, with such tonal di‐ versityit’sclearlyusefulifyoucanidentifydifferenttypesoftonal‐ ity without having to describe them all in detail. That involves recognising the sound of various modes, being familiar withthe pitches they contain, with how they’re configured and with the musictraditionstowhichtheybelong,etc.Allthoseissuesareat the heart of Chapters 3 and 4. The point is that although modes maynot‘tellthewholestory’,theycanbeausefulstartingpointin the understanding of different tonal traditions. That said, before consideringthepanoplyofmodesouttherein‘everydaytonality’, it’s necessary to grasp how conventional Western music theory’s major and minor modes fit into the bigger picture, and that in‐ volvesunderstandingtheconceptofIONIANISATION. 8. Seep.118,ff.I’mindebtedtoSimonMcKerrell(Newcastle)forvaluableinput abouttheproblemsandlimitationsofmodeindesignatingtypesoftonalityin variousmusicaltraditions(seeMcKerrell,2009and2011). 9. See,forexample,thespecifictraitsoftwotypesofaeolianmelody(pp.109‐ 116).

94

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

Ionianisation( ) ThetuneofGodSaveTheQueenisintheionianmode.It’sheptatonic becauseitcontainssevendifferenttonesandit’salsodiatonic.10The ionian is just one of seven heptatonic diatonic modes, each of whichcanbeused,asweshallshortlysee(p.98,ff.),tocreatequite differentsortsofsound.Thosedifferencesdependonsuchstruc‐ turalnicetiesastheuniquelocationofthetwosemitoneintervals in each diatonic mode.11 The aim of this subsection is to explain what makes Western music theory’s notions of major and minor bothspecialandproblematic. UsingthekeysofCandEbywayofillustration,Figure14(p.95) showstheonemajorandthreeminormodesthateuroclassicalper‐ formershavetopractiseasscalesbasedoneachofequal‐tonetun‐ ing’stwelvepossiblekeynotes.Thescaledegreenumbersplaced aboveeachnoteineachofthesefourmodesshowthat , ,and varyfromonemodetoanotherwhile , , and remainconstant. Duetoitsdominance inthe euroclassicaltradition,conventional musictheorytreatstheIONIANMODEasthenormfromwhichallother modes are heard to diverge. Indeed, even though only three of the seven‘church’modescontainamajorthirdandonlytwoamajor seventh,conventionalmusictheorytreatsthosetwoscaledegrees asdefault:‘ ’and‘ ’aretakentomean and .12Sincetheio‐ nianisjustoneofmanymodesdiscussedinthisbook— , and arealsoverycommon—,theaccidentals#and$willbeusedin conjunctionwiththosethreescaledegreeabbreviations.13 10. DIATONIC(seep.98andGlossary,p.483)isusuallyopposedtochromatic, meaning,inWesternmusictheory,thatthemusicthusqualifiedcontains pitchesdivergingfromthediatonic,TWO‐SEMITONE,FIVEWHOLE‐TONEnormof euroclassicalmusic’s‘major‐minor’tonality.Theothersixheptatonic‐diatonic modesarethedorian,phrygian,lydian,mixolydian,aeolianandlocrian. 11. Heptatonicanddiatonicarejusttaxonomicshorthanddistinguishingonegen‐ eralcategoryoftonalvocabularyfromotherslikepentatonic,hexatonic,hemi‐ tonic,anhemitonic,chromatic,etc.Themelodicminoristheonlyeuroclassical scaletodifferinascentanddescent.Aboutrisingandfallingphrygian/Hijaz phrases,seepp.134‐136. 12. Similarly,‘ThispieceisinC’ismuchmorelikelytomeanthatit’sinCmajor thanminor.Moreover,whilethesingle‐letterchordabbreviation‘C’meansC major,aCminorchordneedstobespecifiedas‘Cm’(seep.240).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

95

Fig.14. Euroclassicalmusic’sfourmodesinscalarform

Thethreeminor‐modevariantsinfigure14aresocalledbecause, unliketheionian,theyallfeatureaminorthird( or‘flatthree’). Scale degrees 6 and 7 ( , ) are configured in different ways for each of those three minor‐mode variants. [1] The ascending me‐ lodicminorscalecontains,liketheionian(major)mode,amajor sixth( )andmajorseventh( ).[2]Thedescendingmelodicmi‐ norvariantisintheaeolianmode(or‘natural’minor)andcontains bothaminorsixth( or‘flatsix’)andaminorseventh( or‘flat seven’).[3]Theharmonicminorscalecontainsthesamenotesin bothascentanddescent,andincludes,liketheaeolianmode,ami‐ norsixth($6,‘flatsix’)butalso,liketheionianmode,amajorsev‐ enth( ,‘sharpseven’).Minorscales[1]and[3]canbeunderstood asionianisedvariantsoftheaeolianor‘natural’minormode[2].14 As we shall in Chapter 8, the major seventh or ‘leading note’ ( , ‘sharp seven’ or ‘major seven’) is so central to the mechanics of tonal direction in euroclassical harmony that a minor seventh, suchasproducedonthewhitenotesofapianokeyboardwith askeynote(theaeolianmode),onlyexistsindescendingmelodic contexts.Moreover,asthelabelharmonicminorsuggests,the‘natu‐ 13. Seepp.37‐39formoreonscaledegreeabbreviationconventions. 14. Variant[2]inex.14andmode6inTable16(p.101)areaeolian(‘natural’).

96

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

ral’minorseventhofaminor‐modetriadbasedonthefifthdegree ofthescale(‘v’,e.g.anEminortriadcontaining inthekeyofA minor)is,ineuroclassicalharmony,normallyalteredtoamajorsev‐ enth( or‘sharpseven’, )toproduceamajorchordfunctioning as‘dominant’(‘V’)inthehomekey(e.g.EorEéinAminor)and producingthe‘perfectcadence’E7?Am (V?i)ratherthanEm?Am (v-i).Intheionianisedworldsofjazzandeuroclassicaltonalitythe latterisheardaslessdirectional,lessfinal,becauseitcontainsno ascendingleadingnote,no goingto (= ).15 I’vejumpedthegunhere,rushingintointricaciesofeuroclassical harmonybeforeexplaininghowevenmelody,letaloneharmony, usesmodesassetsoftonalvocabularythatcontributetothecrea‐ tionofvariationandidentityinmusic.

Modesand‘modality’ Modesaretonalphenomenaandmodejustmeansthetonalvocabu‐ laryusedinaparticularextract,pieceorstyleofmusic.However, ‘modality’isoftenusedinconventionalWesternmusictheorynot somuchtoidentifyaspecifictonalvocabularyastodesignateen masseinnumerabletypesoftonicaltonalitythatdivergefromone singletypeandfromoneonly.16Labelslike‘modaljazz’and‘mo‐ dalharmony’tendtomeanjazzandharmonyusingtonicalconfig‐ urations other than the basically ionian‐tertial tonality of the euroclassical and standard jazz repertoires. The differing tonal norms of such repertoires as blues‐based rock, of some types of post‐bebopjazz,ofmuchpre‐BaroqueEuropeanmusic—infactof musicsfromalmostanypartoftheworldatanytime—areinother wordsoftenlumpedtogetherundertherag‐bagheading‘modal’. Ontheotherhand,theionianisedmajor‐minormodalityoftheeu‐ roclassicalrepertoireandofpopularmusicusingthatsamesortof tonalsystem(nationalanthems,hymns,marches,waltzes,parlour song,jazzstandards,etc.)israrely,ifever,referredtoasmodal.It’s morelikelytobecalledtonalwithoutanyqualifier,asifnoother kind of tonality existed. This useof tonality and modality implies 15. Formoreabout$7v.#7issue,seep.393,ff. 16. Formoreontonalv.modal,seep.58,ff.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

97

thatmodes,bydefinitiontonalphenomena,aren’ttonal,andthat onetypeoftonality—theeuroclassical—isn’tmodal,eventhough itcouldn’texistwithouttheionianmodeandtheionianisedminor modesthatdefineitsspecifictonalidentity.So,toavoidtermino‐ logicalconfusionandembarrassment,allmodes,includingtheio‐ nian, will, as abstractions of tonal vocabulary, be treated here as tonalphenomenacentraltotheunderstandingofanytypeoftoni‐ caltonality.ThebinaryTONALV.MODALisinotherwordsnonsen‐ sicalandwillnotbeusedinwhatfollows.

Heptatonic:whyseven? Heptatonicmodesaren’tnecessarilymorewidelyusedthanothers buttheydoturnupmoreofteninmusictheory,notonlyintheWest butalsoinChina,Java,Japan,IndiaandtheArabworld.Inthese traditionstheoctaveisunderstoodtoconsistofsevenunderlying tonalpositionsorsteps(Table9).Thesebasicsteps,numbered , arecalledSCALEDEGREESandcanbespecifiedmoreprecisely,either microtonally(e.g. §Î )or,asinWesternmusictheory,semi‐ tonally (e.g. ). For example, ‘ ’ (‘flat six’) means a minor sixth located eight semitones above the tonic, ‘ ’ (‘sharp six’) a majorsixthorninesemitonesabove . Table9.HeptatonicnotenamesinArab,ChineseandHindustanimusictheory17 Scale degree

=

Movable sol-fa doh

Arab movable sol-fa

China (transcr.)

India

mi

fa

sol

la

ti

doh

Rast dāl

Douka rāʹ

Jaharka mīm

Nawa fāʹ

Hussayni şād

Awj lām

Kirdan tāʹ

… dāl

上 shàng

尺 chĕi

工 gōng

凡 fán

六 liù

五 wũ

乙 yí

上 shàng

Sa

Re

Ga

Ma

Pa

Dha

Ni

Sa

17. InNorthIndianmusictheory,SaReGaMaPaDhaandNiareshortforShadja, Rishabh,Gandhar,Madhyam,Pancham,DhaivatandNishad.N.B.Arabicnote namesvaryaccordingtotradition.ThoseinTable9arePalestinianandapply onlytothecentraloctaveinatwo‐octave(Diwan)fundamentalscale.Withdoh/ RastsettoC,thetable’ssevenArabnotenamesareequivalentto § § .The‘Arabsol‐fa’syllables(dāl,rāʹ,mīm,etc.)arealmostcertainlythe sourceofEuropeansolmisation(doh,ré,mi,etc.).

98

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

ThankstoitsuseinArab,IndianandEuropeanmusictheory,the heptatonicscaledegreeiswidelyacceptedasthebasicunitfordes‐ ignating theconstituent tonesofalmost any modebasedon any tonic,nomatterhowmanystepsthemodecontains.Forexample, ‘ ’givesthefiveheptatonicscaledegreesofthedoh‐pen‐ tatonicmode,while‘( ) ’designates atwelve‐notechromaticdescentthroughanysingleoctave. Themodesmostfamiliartoeuroclassicalperformers—theionian anditsionianisedminor‐modevariants—havealreadybeenpre‐ sented(Fig.14,p.95).Thosemodesaren’tjustheptatonic:they’re alsodiatonic.ADIATONICmodehastwodefiningfeatures.[1]Itin‐ cludeseachofthemode’ssevendifferentlynamedscaledegrees, forexample as —theaeolianmodein A—or forthesamescaledegreesandmodeinC (fig.16,p.101).[2]Adiatonicmodecontainstwostepsofonesemi‐ tone(‘½’)andfiveofawholetone(‘1’),forexample1‐½‐1‐1‐½‐1‐1 fortheaeolianbut1‐1‐½‐1‐1‐1‐½fortheionian(fig.16,p.101).18

Theheptatonic‐diatonic‘church’modes Theory The‘church’modes(a.k.a.‘ecclesiastical’)aren’tjustatopicofarcane interesttomusichistorians(Fig.15a).They’realsorelevanttomu‐ sicianstryingtomastervariousjazzandrockidioms(Fig.15b).19 Structurally,churchmodespresuppose:[1]thedivisionoftheoc‐ taveintosevenconstituentpitches(heptatonic),fiveseparatedby awhole‐toneinterval,andtwobyasemitone(diatonic);[2]atonal centre,keynoteortoniconscaledegree1( ),whichcanoften(not always)beidentifiedasa(realorpotential)droneorasthefinal,or mostfrequentlyrecurringnoteinthemode. 18. Theharmonicminorfeaturesindividualoccurrencesofallsevendifferentnotes insidetheoctave )butdoesn’tfollowthe2‐SEMITONE /5‐whole‐ tonenormofdiatonicismbecauseitruns1‐½‐1‐1‐½‐1½‐½.Ofcourse,tonicsol‐ fasyllablescanalsobeusedtodesignatetonesinrelativeterms(seep.53,ff.). 19. See,forexample,theiPhoneapp´UnderstandModes’(CipherArtsLtd.and MarkWingfield,2012)oralmostanynumberofGuitarPlayermagazine.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

99

Fig.15. Modaltheory,ancientandmodern20

Figure16(p.101)setsoutthesevenheptatonic‘church’modesin three columns. COLUMN 1 gives the names of each mode and presentsitsconstituenttonesusingthewhitenotesonlyofapiano keyboard.Eachdiatonicmode’stwosemitonesteps—betweenmi andfa,tianddoh(e\f, b\conthewhitekeys)—aremarkedwith aslur.Theotherfivesteps—do‐ré,ré‐mi,fa‐sol,sol‐laandla‐ti(c-d, d-e, f-g, g-aanda-bonthewhitekeys)areallwholetonesinall sevenmodes.Thealternativemodenamesinbracketsderivefrom thetonicnote( )whenthemodeissoundedonthewhitenotesof apianokeyboard,e.g.‘rémode’or‘Dmode’forthedorian( to onthewhitenotes),‘mimode’or‘Emode’forthephrygian( to ). COLUMN2presentseachmodewith astonic.Italsoshowseach mode’s scale degrees with the apposite accidental ( / ) added to distinguishmajorfromminorthirds,sixthsandsevenths,21forex‐ ampletheoccurrenceof and inthedorianasopposedto and intheionian.Ahorizontallinemarksthepositionofeach mode’sinternaltritonebetweenfaandti.Thattritoneisbetween and forallthewhite‐notemodes(column1),butitspositionvar‐ iesincolumns2and3.Forexample,whilethefa‐titritoneisf-bin 20. Fig.15aisfromKepler’sHarmonicesmundi(1619).Imagesinfig.15barefrom theinternet.Awebsearchfor“guitar modes scales”generatedamillionhits[201401-31].Modesareamarketablecommodity. 21. Table10revealsthat and arethescaledegreesmostsusceptibletoaltera‐ tion. (phrygian), (lydian)and (locrian)areexceptionalasalterations.

100

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

Cionianand inEionian(both ),it’salwaysbetween and inthedorianmode( inCdorianand inEdo‐ rian),22between and forthephrygian, and forthelydian, andsoon.Theseinternaltritonepositions,uniquetoeachmode, aremarkedmoreclearlybythethickverticallinesinTable10(p. 102). Since all themodes in Figure 16 containa tritone,they can alsobecalledtritonal,aswellasdiatonicandheptatonic.23 COLUMN3infigure16servestwopurposes.Oneistofurtherclar‐ ifythepositionofsemitone(‘½’)andwhole‐tone(‘1’)scalarsteps in each mode, the other to present each mode with a different tonic.24Theuniquepatterningoftoneandsemitonesteps,andthe unique positioning of the fa‐ti tritone are essential factors distin‐ guishingonemodefromanother.

It’sthisuniquecombinationofscaledegrees,ofhowthemode’sin‐ dividualnotessoundinrelationtoeachotherandtothetonic,that giveseachmodeitsuniqueflavour.Forexample,theionian(Cor doh mode), lydian (F/fa mode) and mixolydian (G/sol mode) all contain (‘major third’). This common trait gives rise to their qualificationas‘majormodes’,whilethelabel‘minor’isappliedto thedorian(D/ré),phrygian(E/mi)andaeolian(A/la),modes,which allfeature (‘flatthree’or‘minorthird’;seeTable10,p.102). Thesepatternsoftritoneplacementandscalarintervalsproducea uniqueSCALEDEGREEPROFILEforeachmode,forexample fortheionian, forthedorian.AsTable10(p. 102)shows,thosestringsoffiguresindicatethatwhilethedorian shares , and in common with most of the other modes, the combinationofminorthird( ,‘flat3’),majorsixth( ,‘sharp6’) andminorseventh( ,‘flat7’)isexclusivetothedorian,justasthe mixolydianisalonewithits and [TextcontinuesbelowFigure101.] 22. InD(ré)dorian,sol‐fadohissetto ,inCdorianto ,inB doriantoa$,etc. 23. TRITONALmeanscontainingatritone;TRITONICmeansconsistingofthreetones. 24. AllsevenmodescanbetransposedusinganyofWesternequaltuning’stwelve tonesastonic.Iamawarethattheionian(Cordoh)modeneedednotransposi‐ tionintoCandthephrygian(Eormimode)notranspositionintoE!

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

101

Fig.16. ThesevenEuropeanheptatonicdiatonic‘church’modes25

Table10(p.102)alsoshowsthatthelydianistheonlyoneofthe seven diatonic heptatonic modes to include a raised fourth ( ) andthatthelocrianisalonewithoutaperfectfifth,themostlikely 25. ModenamemnemonicbyReffett(2013):I(ionian)Don’t(dorian)Punch(phry‐ gian)Like(lydian)Mohammed(mixolydian)A‐(æolian)‐Li(locrian).

102

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

reasonforitsrareusage,apartfrominheavymetal,andthereason foritsinfrequentappearanceintheaccountthatfollows.26Apart fromthelocrian,then,thephrygianistheonlymodetofeature (‘flattwo),butitsinclusionof (‘perfectfifth’)meansthatitcanbe usedeffectivelyinmusicrelyingondrones,naturalovertones,etc. Table10.Uniquescale‐degreeprofilesoftheheptatonic‘church’modes. ionian (C/doh) dorian (D/ré) phrygian (E/mi) lydian (F/fa) mixolydian (G/sol) aeolian (A/la) locrian (B/ti)

Allthistheoreticaldetailaboutmodemayseemnerdyandarcane butit’sessentialtotheunderstandingofhowmodeswork,atleast ifthetheoryisalsorootedinpracticalfamiliaritywithrealsounds. Suchfamiliarityiseasytoacquireevenifyouaren’tamusician,or if you have no access to a piano keyboard, because many user‐ friendlyMIDIkeyboardappscanbedownloadedfreetoyourcom‐ puter,tabletorsmartphone.To‘checkoutthefeel’ofamodeusing onlythewhitenotesofthekeyboard,allyouneedtodois: 1. Holddownorrepeatthetonicnote(cforionian, fordorian, forphrygian,etc.)likeadroneinthebassregister. 2. Withthekeynote(tonic)soundingmoreorlessconstantly,play shortmelodicpatterns,circlingfirstroundthekeynote,then venturingfurtherafield,usingrisingandfallingpatterns. 3. Listenoutforhowthemodesoundswhenyouincludethe semitoneintervals or inshortphrasesthatfinishonthe keynote( ,thetonic)oronthefifth( ).27 26. Mostmusiccultures(notall,seethepelogtuninginTable6,p.80)treattheper‐ fectfifthasaconsonance.Thelocrianmode’sdiminishedfifth( 5)meansthat nonormalconsonance(noheavymetalpowerchord,noHighlandbagpipe drone,no‘commontriad’)canbeconstructedonitstonic.Thelocrianmodeis seldomused,exceptbythrashordeathmetalsoloistswiththeirpenchantfor thetritone,a.k.a.thediabolusinmusica,which,quiteappropriately,isalsothe titleofa1998albumbythrashmetalbandSlayer.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

103

4. Applythesewhite‐notes‐onlytrickstoanyofthesevenmodes showninTable10. Each of the heptatonic modes in Figure 16 (p. 101) can be trans‐ posedsothatanyoftheWesternoctave’stwelveconstituentsemi‐ tone steps can act as tonic, just as long as the mode’s unique sequenceoftonesandsemitonesisretained.Forexample,theio‐ nianmode,withitsuniqueascendingpatternofsteps—1‐1‐½‐1‐1‐ 1‐½—andofscaledegrees— —produces,with as itstonic,thenotes .Transposingthatsamemodewith thosesamesteppatternsuponesemitonefromCtoD produces theionianmodeon : .Then,ifyoutransposethe samepatterndownaminorthirdfromCtoAyouendupwiththe ionianmodeinA( ).Ifyoucarryoutthosetwotrans‐ positions of the ionian mode, you will have played the same io‐ nian‐modescaleinthreedifferentKEYS:C,D andA.

Examples Anothereffectivewayofidentifyingmodesistoassociateeachof them with a particular tune. This section provides examples of tunesinthesevendiatonicmodesjustpresented.

Ionian:

The IONIAN(heptatonicCordoh‐mode)issofamiliarintheWest thatit’shardlyworthmentioning.Justthinkofwhatsoundssimi‐ larinGodSaveTheQueen(p.91),theInternationale,theStar‐Span‐ gledBanner,HappyBirthdayandJingleBellsandyou’llgettheidea. They’realleitherbasicallyortotallyionian(‘inthemajorkey’).

Dorian:

ThedistinctiveflavouroftheDORIANmodecomesfromitsunique combinationof and ,asheardinex.4( indorianE). 27. is inAaeolian, inCionian, inDdorian, inEphrygianand inG mixolydian(seeTable10).

104

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

Ex.4. Simon&Garfunkel(1966):ScarboroughFair(Eng.trad.)Edorian

TheBlacksmith(ex.5)isalsodorian,thistimeinD,evenifbars1‐4 aresimplyla‐pentatonic( ;seep.160,ff.).Scaledegree ( ),essentialtothedoriansound,appearsasupbeattobar5and inbar7,while ( )occursthreetimesinbars6‐8. Ex.5. SteeleyeSpan(1971):TheBlacksmith(Eng.trad.);Ddorian

Thedorianraisedsixth( ; inD)isheardinbar3ofexample6. Thatnotemakesanotherwisehexatonicdittyintowhatmaywell betheanglophoneworld’smostfamousdoriantune.28 Ex.6. TheDrunkenSailor(Eng.trad.,citedfrommemory;Ddorian)

Ex.7. NoëlNouvelet(Fr.Trad.,citedfrommemory);Ddorian

AlthoughNoëlNouvelet(ex.7)isinfacthexatonicbecauseitcon‐ tainsonlyscaledegrees ( inD)andno ( ),itsdorianflavourisunmistakableduetothestrongpresenceof theuniquelydorianplacementofthetritonebetweenscaledegrees and ( and inD,bars1and2).Forsomethingtosounddo‐ rianyouhavetohearatleast and . and areneededto 28. ThehexatonicdittyconsistsofthetwoarpeggiatedtriadsDm( ) andC( )inbars1‐2.Thetune’s isthe onthe‘‐en’of‘drunken’ inbar3.‘Earlyinthemorning’issettoala‐pentatonicdescent .

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

105

establishthetonalcentrewhile and arewhatmakethedorian soundreallydistinctive.Thethreedorianscaledegrees and arelessspecificsincetheyarealsopresentinboththemixolydian andaeolianmodes(seeTable10,p.102).

Phrygian:

ThePHRYGIANisdistinctiveasaheptatonicdiatonicmodebecause it’stheonlyonetoinclude (‘flattwo’,‘flatsupertonic’,‘minor second’,etc.)andaperfectfifth( ).Unlikephrygianharmony(p. 290,ff.),phrygianmelodyisratherunusualintheurbanWest.Itis, however,widespread,asmaqamKurd,intheBalkans,Turkey,the ArabworldandontheIndiansubcontinent.29Example8,anex‐ tract from one of the most popular Greek songs of recent years, containsastrong presence( )inbars22‐23. Ex.8. SokratesMálamas(2005):‘Princess’;Ephrygian(dromosOusak)

Another descent with closure is audible in the D‐phrygian pasticheofSpanishnesscitedinexample9( ). Ex.9. Cordigliera(Italianlibrarymusic,n.d.,CAM004);Dphrygian

Phrygian melody also turns up in at least two popular pieces of earlytwentieth‐centurymusicforstringorchestra—Vaughan‐Wil‐ liams’FantasiaonaThemebyThomasTallis(1910)andBarber’sAda‐ gioforStrings(1936)inphrygianF(ex.10, ).30

29. Flat2modesotherthanphrygianaredealtwithinthesection‘Maqamat,flat twosandforeignness’,p.118,ff.

106

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

Ex.10.SamuelBarber:AdagioforStrings,bars4‐8;Fphrygian

Lydian:

TheLYDIANis,likethephrygian,averydistinctiveheptatonicdia‐ tonicmodebecauseitcontainsascaledegreefoundinnoneother. It’stheraisedfourth( )thatsetsthelydianmodeapart.Heardin thesamebreathas , and ,it’sthe thatgivestheinitial motif from The Simpsons theme (ex. 11a) its lydian flavour, even thoughtheextractisstrictlyspeakinghemitonicpentatonic( )becauseneither ( inClydian)nor ( )areanywheretobe heard.Similarobservationscanbemadeabouttheinitialmotifin theradiosignatureforBBC’sPickofthePops(ex.11b)andaboutthe Romaniandance motif in example 12. They all soundlydianbe‐ causethemode’sunique isheardinthesamebreathasits and .31 Ex.11.(a)DannyElfman(1989):TheSimpsonstheme,leadmotif;Clydian (b)BrianFahey(1960):BBCPickofthePopsmotif;Clydian

Ex.12.RomanianPolkafromRomanianDances(arr.Bartók,1915);Dlydian

30. TheTallisFantasiaincludesmany passages,e.g.as (phrygianG)at bars5and8after‘B’.Thepiece,votedintothirdplacebyClassicalFM’slisten‐ ers,wasusedinthefilmsRemandoalviento(Suárez,1987),MasterandCom‐ mander(Weir,2003)andThePassionofChrist(Gibson,2004).TheBarberAdagio wasbroadcastuponthedeathsofPresidentsRooseveltandKennedy,Prin‐ cessesGraceandDiana,andofAlbertEinstein.Itwasusedinsuchfilmsas Amélie(Jeunet,2001),Lorenzo’sOil(Miller,1992),Platoon(Stone,1986),Sicko (Moore,2007)andTheElephantMan(Lynch,1980).Ithasalsobeencoveredby remixartistslikeWilliamOrbit(1999).Formorephrygian,seep.118,ff. 31. SeealsosectionontheLYDIANFLATSEVENmode,p.143,ff.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

Mixolydian:

107

Ex.13.SheMovedThroughTheFair(Brit./Ir.Trad.cit.mem.)Dmixolydian.

Aftertheionian,the MIXOLYDIANisthemostcommonheptatonic modeintraditionalmusicfromtheBritishIsles.Thetunecitedas example13containsallscaledegrees( )inDmixoly‐ dian( )andisknowninnumerousvariants,including theUKhitBelfastChild(SimpleMinds,1989).Itstonalvocabulary, characterisedbyaninternaltritonebetweenmajorthird( )and minorseventh( ),correspondsroughlytothenotesplayableona Highlandbagpipechanter.32Figure17ashowshowthosenotesare writtenforpiperswhilefigure 17bpresentsthepitchesastheyare oftentranscribed,inAmixolydian.Figure17crepresentsthesame ninenotes,butastheyactuallysound,i.e.as mixolydianwithan extra ( )justunderthelower .32 Fig.17. Highlandbagpipechanterpitches:([a],[b]conceptually;[c]:asheard)

Whetherbagpipechanterswereadaptedtocaterforamixolydian tonality that already existed in song, or whether Scottish tunes were influenced by the tonality of Highland pipe chanters (or both),itshouldcomeasnosurprisetofindagreatnumberofScot‐ tishtunesinthemixolydianmode(e.g.ex.14). 32. The ontheHighlandpipechanteristypically10¢and 20¢belowthenear‐ estequivalentpitchinequal‐tonetuning(McKerrell,2011:174‐179).Doesthat meanthechanter’snotesarereallymixolydianorinanothermode?

108

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

Ex.14.TàladhChriosda(Scot.Gael.trad.viaA.Cormack,2011);mixolydianE

MixolydiantunesarealsocommonintraditionalmusicfromEng‐ land(ex.15),Ireland(ex.16)andtheAppalachians(ex.17).33 Ex.15.TheLarkInTheMorning(Eng.trad.viaSteeleyeSpan,1971). Bmixolydian; = )

ManybaiãoandforrótunesfromNortheasternBrazilarealsomixo‐ lydian.Themostfamousoftheseiscitedinexample18. Ex.16.TheLamentationofHughReynolds(fromIrishStreetBallads, 1939).Dmixolydian; = .

33. EightmoreScottishmixolydiantunes:Campbell’sFarewell,SoorPloomsInGala‐ shiels,TheWeeManFromSkye,TheKiltIsMyDelight,TheAtholeHighlanders,The FlowresOfTheForrest(Campin2009);AACameron’sStrathspey,Annochdgur faoin…(Kuntz,2009).EightmixolydiantunesinThePenguinBookofEnglishFolk Songs(1959):TheBanksofNewfoundland(p.16),TheFalseBride(p.37),TheGreen‐ landWhaleFishery(p.50),TheOutlandishKnight(p.80),TheRedHerring(p.86), RoundingTheHorn(p.90),TheWhale‐Catchers(p.100)andTheYoungGirlCut DownInHerPrime(p.108).FourmoreIrishmixolydiantunes:MugOfBrown Ale,PaddyKelly’sJig,TheRed‐HairedBoy(a.k.a.TheJollyBeggarman)andRedi‐ can’s.ThreemoreAppalachianmixolydiantunes:BlackIsTheColorOfMyTrue Love’sHair,OldJoeClarkandJennyInTheCottonPatch.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

109

Ex.17.I’veAlwaysBeenAGambler(USTrad.viaNewRubyTonic Entertainers,1974, BetsyRutherford).Gmixolydian; = .

Ex.18.LuizGonzaga(Senior):Asabranca(1955).Gmixolydian; = .34

Pleasenotethatthemixolydianmodeisnotanexclusivelypre‐in‐ dustrial affair. Gonzaga’s main fan base was among immigrants fromtheNortheastlivinginBrazil’svastsouthernmetropoles(São Paulo,Rio,etc.).Besides,the sand sinexamples19( and ) and20( and )shoulddispelanynotionofruralantiquity. Ex.19.RighteousBrothers:You’veLostThatLovin’Feelin’,startofv.1 (1964);Cmixolydian;

Ex.20.Beatles:NorwegianWood,sitarintro(1965b).Emixolydian;

Aeolian:

.

Aftertheionian,theaeolianisprobablythemostfamiliarhepta‐ tonicdiatonicmodeintheearsoftheurbanWest.Itturnsupina wide range of musical traditions, including the euroclassical 34. All sinex.18areintheaccordionpart(uppernotes)whichisplayedincon‐ stantparallelthirdswithvocalline(lowernotes).

110

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

whereitprovidestonalmaterialforsomeoftherepertoire’sbest knowntunes(examples21‐23).35 Ex.21.Mozart:Symphonyno.40inGminor(I)(1788),bars1‐4;Gæolian.

Ex.22.Beethoven:Symphonyno.5inCminor(I)(1808),bars6‐13;Cæolian

Ex.23.Chopin:Marchefunèbre(1839);B æolian

Theaeolianmodehasthesamepitchesastheionian,dorianand mixolydianonscaledegrees2,4and5.Itscharacteristicsoundre‐ sideselsewhere,morespecificallyintheuniquepositioningofits two semitone steps — , — and of its internal tritone be‐ tween major second ( ) and minor sixth ( ). The three classical tunesjustquotedputthesedistinctiveaeoliantraitstogooduse. Mozart(ex.21),inGaeolian,letsushearthe ( )semitone threetimesinundertwosecondsandincludesthe tritone( )intheharmonybehindbars4‐5.Beethoven,inCaeolian(ex. 22),usesthe semitonetwice( inbars2‐3,6‐7)andstates the tritone( )boldlyinbar6.Chopin,inB aeolian(ex. 23),usesgracenotestoemphasisethemode’s semitone( ) inbars1‐2andits semitone( )inbars5and6.LikeMozart (ex.21,bars3‐4),Chopinalsointroducesthe descentthat isbothaeolianandphrygian( inex.23)butexclusively aeolianif,asisthecaseintheextractscited,themajorsecond( , not )isalreadyheardaspartofthemode.36 35. Theaeolianisafteralltheonlyheptatonicdiatonicmode,apartfromthe ionian,tobeincludedinconventionalEuropeanmusictheory(asthe‘descend‐ ingmelodicminor’,seefigure14(p.95))andtobepractisedbybuddingeuro‐ classicalperformersasascale. 36. is inbar2oftheMozart(inG)and inbar1oftheChopinextract(inB ).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

111

InTheLanguageofMusic,DeryckCooke(1959)examinestheaeo‐ liantraitsjustmentioned: , and .Thenumerous examplesofthesemelodicgesturescitedbyCookeareallintheeu‐ roclassicaltraditionandsuggestthatthoseaeolianpatternsinthat traditionoccurincontextsofgrief,pain,anguish,gloom,misery, misfortune,death,mourningandresignation.37Indeed,the and gesturesoffigure24,inDaeolian,certainlyfitthepen‐ itenceimplicitinthewordsKyrieeleison(Lord,havemercy). Ex.24.Kyrie‘OrbisFactor’:aeolianinD38

Even in The Sacred Harp (1844),39 despite strong tonal influences frompopularruralsongofBritishorigin,aeoliantunesaremore likelytobesungashymnsofgloom(death,penitence,etc.),while hymnsofpraiseandgloryaremoreoftensettoionian,doh‐penta‐ tonic,ormajor(orquartal)hexatonictunes.39Asimilartendencyto connect the aeolian with ‘gloom’ has lived on in musical styles drawingontheeuroclassicaltradition. Budapest pianist Rezső Seress’s Vége a világnak (1933), later re‐ corded by Billie Holiday as Gloomy Sunday (ex. 25), became a 37. SeeCooke(1959)on‘(5)‐6‐5(Minor)’and‘1‐2‐3‐2(Minor)’(pp.146‐151),‘1‐(2)‐ (3)‐(4)‐5‐6‐5(Minor)’(pp.156‐159)and8‐7‐6‐5(Minor)’(pp.162‐165).I’musing ‘gloom’asumbrellaconceptforthestatesofmindenumeratedbyCooke(grief, misery,misfortune,mourning,resignation,etc.).YoucouldarguethatMozart’s Rondoallaturca(1783)andSchubert’sErlkönig(1814),bothæolianbutrunning athightempoandsurfacerate,expresssomethingquitedifferent. 38. Themedievalclassificationisdorianwiththe treatedasanaccidental. 39. TheSacredHarp,firstpublishedin1844,isacollectionoftraditionalhymns sungacappellainProtestantchurchesintheUSruralSouth.Thehymnbook’s three‐partarrangementsdevelopedfromthevernacularharmonysungin eighteenth‐centuryruralBritainbeforetheintroductionoforgansandchoir‐ masters.Manyofitsmelodiesareanonymous,oftenpentatonic,hexatonicorin othermodesthantheheptatonicionian.Doh,ré,mietc.renderedasdifferently shapednoteheads(‘shapenotesinging’).Threeexamplesof‘doom‐and‐ gloom’aeolianhymnsinTheSacredHarp:‘SonsofSorrow’(Emaeolian),‘Part‐ ingwiththeWorld’(F m),‘DeathlikeanOverflowingStream’(Em).N.B.The melodyofSacredHarphymnsisalwaysinthetenorpart.

112

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

widelycovered‘suicidehit’,withitsone ( inbar6)and eight semitonegestures( inbars3‐4,11‐14),inadditionto itstypicallyaeolian descent( inbar6).40 Ex.25.BillieHoliday:GloomySunday(1941):vocalline,verse2;Gæolian

ThefateofRomeoandJuliet,alsoinvolvingsuicide,isanotheraeo‐ liantuneoftragedy(ex.26),withitsinitial ( ),its ( , bar3)andanextended descent( ,bars2‐3). Ex.26.NinoRota:ThemefromRomeo&Juliet(1968);Aæolian

Repeated motifsofanguisharenotuncommoninrockmusic either,asamplydemonstratedonthe of‘runaway’and‘pain’ inbars2and12‐13ofexample27. Ex.27.Aerosmith:Janie’sGotAGun(1989:4:04‐4:34);Fæolian

40. FormoreonGloomySunday,seethehomonymousWikipediaarticle[140201].

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

113

Example 27’s young ‘Janie’, subjected to sexual abuse by her ‘daddy’,getsthegunofthesong’stitlesoshecan‘putabulletright through his brain’ and ‘run away‐ay‐ay from the pay‐ay‐ain’. In example28,Nirvana’sremarkableleadvocalist,KurtCobain,uses (a$-g)inamuchlowerregisterthanAerosmith’sSteveTyler (ex.27)toproducenotabitterlywailingaccusationbutsomething soundingmoreliketherepeatedlitaniesofsomeonetrappedinthe viciouscircleofadebilitatingdepression.It’scertainlyclosertoa suicidalGloomySunday(ex.25)thantothepassionate,primalyell‐ inginthechorusofSmellsLikeTeenSpirit(ex.196,p.287)orofLith‐ ium(ex.29).41 Ex.28.Nirvana:SmellsLikeTeenSpirit(1991,verse);Fæolian

Ex.29.Nirvana:Lithium(1991,chorus);Dæolian

(a$-g).

(f-e)

Lithiumcompounds(e.g.lithiumcitrate)areactiveingredientsin prescriptiondrugsusedtotaketheedgeoffbipolarextremes,to make mania less manic and depressive states less suicidal, so to speak.ShunningspeculationaboutCobain’sbipolarityasautobio‐ graphical ‘reason’ for the acutely expressed depression of the verses and impassioned anger of the choruses in Teen Spirit and Lithium,itisneverthelessclearthat gesturesinaeolianmelody arenotexactlyahappyaffairinrockmusic,howeverlife‐affirming theexpressionofthatangermaystrikeusaslisteners.42 41. It’sadepressionthat‘goesonandonandonandon’or‘roundandroundand roundandround’—HELLO,HELLO,HELLO,HOWLOW?Lithium’slyricsinclude theline‘SundaymorningiseverydayforallIcare’.Doeslife’sabsurdity becomemoretangibletoadepressedindividualonaSunday,duetoitsspecial statusasdayoftheweekaftertherevelsofFridayandSaturday(asinGloomy Sunday?)?That’snotthepointhere.Infact,pointlessnessmaybethekeypoint andFORALLICAREthekeyphrase;or,asheardinthetermsofGenerationX neartheendoftheTeenSpiritlyrics:WHATEVER!NEVERMIND!’

114

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

Doesallthismeanthattheaeolianmodeisintrinsicallytragic,sad, suicidalorangst‐ridden?No! Ex.30.GodRestYouMerry,Gentlemen(Eng.trad.,cit.mem.)Daeolian

Ex.31.Arturov:AmurPartisanSong(mel.cit.mem.);Daeolian

Examples 30 and 31are entirely aeolian but neither is connected with gloom, doom, depression or anguish. God Rest You Merry, GentlemenproclaimshappinessfortheChristmasseason(‘letnoth‐ ingyoudismay’)andbrings‘tidingsofcomfortandjoy’,whilethe Russianpartisansarecelebratingvictory,thebraveryoftheirhe‐ roesandtheirsuccessfularrivalattheshoresofthePacific.43 Ex.32.Kaoma:Lambada(1989).Daeolian(

=

)

Moreover,although the lyricsof example 32 include crying over lostlove(‘choraraolembrardeumamor’),thesong’smainmessage, borneoutbytheofficialvideo’ssexydancingandcheeryfaces,is gettingoverthatsadnessbyfallinginloveagainanddancingin thesunshineonthebeach(‘dança,solemar’).Weareinotherwords alongwayfromChopin’sMarchefunèbre,fromGloomySunday.and fromtherockangstofexamples27‐29. 42. SeeAngerisanEnergy(Nehring,1997),aswellasAnti‐depressantsandMusical AnguishManagement(Tagg,2004). 43. Completetextofthepartisansong,inRussianwithtranslation,isat marxists.org/subject/art/music/lyrics/ru/po-dolinam.htm[140201].

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

115

Howcanthesamemodebeassociatedwithsuchdifferentmoods? Threefactorsexplainthisostensibleconnotativeparadox,thefirst ofwhichtodowithspeedandmovement. AlthoughtheMozart,Beethoven,AerosmithandNirvanaextracts (ex. 21, 22, 27‐29) move at a moderate or brisk pace, the Chopin ( =50),BillieHoliday( =60)andRotaextracts( =84)areallquite slow.The‘MerryGentlemen’movemuchfasterinallabrevemetre ( =90)andtheLambadadancersatabrisk120bpm,buttheRussian partisans( =96)areonlyslightlyfasterthanRomeoandJuliet( =84). Thedifferencebetweenthemisoneofsurfacerate.Whereastheae‐ oliantuneforShakespeare’stragicloversrepeatedlypausesonsin‐ glenotes(therecurring‘ ’inexample26),theRussianpartisans inexample31keeponmoving( | | ).Butthatdoesn’t explainwhytheAerosmithandNirvanaexamplesareanguished butour‘happyaeoliantunes’(ex.30‐32)aren’t. Thesecondfactoristhewayinwhichthedistinctiveaeoliantraits, discussedinconjunctionwithexamples21‐29,aretreated.While the and semitones,the tritone,andthe de‐ scentarehighlightedinthoseextracts,the‘happy’aeolianexam‐ ples do not dwell on those traits. In fact the traits either do not appearatall—there’sno descentandno tritonein thoseexamples—or,asinthecaseof and ,theyaresim‐ plypassedoveraspartofthemelodicphrase’soverallprofile.44 Athirdfactoristhedifferenceintimbreanddeliverybetweenthe rock (ex. 27‐29) and the ‘happy’ examples. Neither listlessly re‐ peatedlitanies(ex.28),norguitardistortion,norfulldrumkit,nor theurgentyellingofasolomalevocalist(ex.27,29)isanywhereto beheardinexamples30‐32. Thefinalfactorisoneoftonalfamiliarityandculturalconvention. Ifyou’remostlyusedtothetonalityoftheeuroclassicalrepertoire anditswidespreaduseinvariousformsofpopularmusic,you’re more likely to assume that there’s some sort of automatic corre‐ spondencebetweenthetradition’ssimplemajor‐minorbinaryand theequallycrudebipolarityof‘happyv.sad’.45Ifyouhaveexperi‐ 44. The[a-]g>b ([Û-]Ô>$â)gestureinLambada’sbars4‐5isapossibleexception.

116

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

enceofothertonaltraditionsyou’llbelessliabletomakesuchas‐ sumptions.46Toputtheaffectiveaspectofthemajor‐minorbinary intoperspective,it’sworthnotingthata2013pollamongreaders of Rolling Stone magazine asked to name their ‘saddest song’ re‐ vealedthatsevenofthetoptentearjerkers(70%)wereinthemajor key,thattwo(20%)wereinmixedmodes,andthatonlyone(10%) was in an unequivocally minor mode. The sadness perceived in those songs was therefore more likely to be a matter of lyrics, tempo,vocaltimbre,register,melodicprofile,articulationandin‐ strumentalrestraintandmuchlessofanissueofmajorv.minor.47 Moreover,thefactthatmosttunesinthecheery,glitzy2014Euro‐ visionsongcontestwereinaminormodesuggeststhattheMAJOR‐ MINOR=HAPPY‐SADbinaryisinsoreneedofrevision.48

Hypo’modes 49

Non‐diatonicheptatonicmodes So far I’ve presented the seven heptatonic ‘church’ modes, of whichsix—theionian,dorian,phrygian,lydian,mixolydianand aeolian— are on the radar screen of Western music theory. But there are countless other heptatonic modes in everyday use aroundtheworldthatarenot.Now,thisaccountcandonomore 45. Parloursong,hymns,nationalanthems,polkas,waltzes,tangos,musichall songs,andmostpre‐Kind‐of‐Bluejazz(Davis,1959)arealltypesofpopular musicwhosetonalityisbasically‘classical’(seeChapter8).Foramoredetailed discussionofproblemswiththeminor‐majordualismof‘happyv.sad’,see ‘Minor‐modemoods’,especiallythesections‘Sadness?’,‘Ethnicityandarcha‐ ism’and‘TheVirginian’sBritishminor‐modeconnection’,inTenLittleTitle Tunes(Tagg&Clarida,2003:307‐330);seealsoTagg(2013:264‐65,334). 46. Formoreabout‘minor=sad/major=happy’,seeTagg&Clarida(2003:307‐324), Parncutt(2012:passim)andTagg(2013:264‐5). 47. TheRollingStonesaddestsongpollisat rollingstone.com/music/pictures/readers-pollthe-10-saddest-songs-of-all-time-20131002 [140201].Major‐keysongswereI’mSoLone‐ someICouldCry(H.Williams,1949),SamStone(Prine,1971),Black(PearlJam, 1992),HeStoppedLovingHerToday(G.Jones,1980),Cat’sInTheCradle(Chapin, 1974),EverybodyHurts(REM,1993),TearsInHeaven(Clapton,1992).Themixed‐ modesadsongswereNutshell(AliceinChains,1994),SomethingInTheWay (Nirvana,1991).Theonlyminor‐modesadsongonthelistwasHurt(NineInch Nails,1994);anextractfromtheJohnnyCashversionofHurtisex.79(p.160). 48. EurovisionSongContest(Copenhagen), BBC1,2014‐05‐10,20:00hrs.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

117

thanaddressaverysmallsampleofallthoseothermodes.Given thisvasttonalvariety,Ihavechosentofocusonmodesthatmany Westernlistenersmaywellrecognisebutalsohearas‘different’or ‘exotic’,morespecificallyonmodescontaining (‘flattwo’)and/ or (‘sharpfour’)and/oranaugmentedsecond(scalestepof1½ semitones).Thesemodalfeaturesarecommoninmusicfromthe Arabworld,theEasternMediterranean,theBalkans,Greece,Tur‐ key and southern Spain. Tonality in that populous part of the world shares many common traits, even if terms and labels can varyradicallyfromoneareatoanother.50Forthesakeofbrevity, andforthesixreasonsgiveninfootnote51,51IwillusetheArabic wordmaqam( ‫;ﻣﻘـــﺎم‬pluralmaqamat/ ‫)ﻣﻘﻤـــﺖ‬toqualifythatgeneral geomusicalpartoftheworldanditscommonalityoftonaltradi‐ tions.Tofurthersimplifytheaccount,Iwilllargelyavoiddiscus‐ sion of modes containing microtonal scale steps because their constituentnotesaredifficultorimpossibletoproduceonaWest‐ ernfrettedinstrumentliketheguitaroronapianokeyboard. 49. Thehypomodesection,basedontheGrovesentryonGlarean(Powers,1995: 406‐412),hasbeenwithdrawnduetounspecifiederrorsreportedinanemailto theauthorbyascholarofRenaissancemusic.Ispeculatedaboutexplanations ofbimodalityintheworkofHeinrichGlareanwho,inhisDodecachordon(1547), organised‘church’modesintothesystemfamiliartousersoftheiPhoneapp UnderstandModesandreadersofGuitarPlayermagazine(ftnt.19,p.98and guitarplayer.com [090718]).Mypointwasthatsincetonalconfigurationsinpopular musiccanshiftbetween,say,ionianandmixolydian,betweenaeolianand phrygian,etc.,itmightbeusefultoexaminemusictheorypredatingtheeuro‐ classicalerawithaviewtofindingmodelsoftonicalitythatdon’tputthe ionianmodeandV-Icadencesatthecentreofthetonaluniverse.Sincethis subsectionwaslargelyperipheraltoissuescoveredinthischapter,itsremoval doesnotaffectthemainnarrative.However,Iapologiseforanyerrorsitmay havecontainedandforanyconfusionthatitmayhavecaused. 50. Formodenameproblems,seePennanen(2008)andOrdoulidis(2011). 51. Thesixreasonsare:[1]It’sshort.[2]It’sArabic,alanguagespokenorunder‐ stoodbymanyinthemaqamworld.[3]It’saconceptclosetothesenseofmode usedinthischapter.[4]MusicalscholarshiphasalongtraditionintheArab worldandmaqamisacentralconceptinmusicmakingthroughouttheregion. [5]Non‐ArabiclanguagesspokenintheregionusetheArabicmaqamnamesfor severalspecificmodes(e.g.Hijaz/ ‫ﺣﺠﺎز‬ashicaz(Turkish),hitzaz/Χιτζάζ(Greek), Hidjaz/Хиджаз(Bulgarian).[6]MaqamiscalledmakaminTurkeyandBulgaria evenifit’scalleddromos(δρόμος)inGreece.

118

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

Theaccountthatfollows,‘Maqamat,flattwosandforeignness’,isdi‐ videdintothreeparts.Thefirstofthese(pp.118‐149)isarudimen‐ tarytheoreticalintroductiontothemodalpracticesoftheregions enumeratedinthepreviousparagraph.Thesecondpartzoomsin onthemodesofflamenco(pp.132‐137)andoftraditionalmusic fromtheBalkans(pp.138‐149).

Maqamat,flattwosandforeignness Basicconceptsandtheory ‘MODE’,asdefinedearlier,isprobablytheWesternnotionclosestto the Arabic concept maqam (plural maqamat). The same word — makam— is used in Turkey (pl. makamler) and Bulgaria (макам), while the Greeks call it dromos (δρόμος = ‘road/way’, pl. δρόμοι). Whatever its name, a maqam, like a mode, designates a specific tonalvocabulary,typicallypresentedasanarrayofsevendifferent notes,usuallyarrangedinscalarorderinsideoneoctave.52Unlike amode,however,amaqamoctaveisunderstoodtoconsistoftwo parts,usuallytetrachords(p.122,ff.).Italsospecifiespivotaltones inthevocabulary,andisoftenconnectedtoacertainregisterorto aparticularstartingnoteortonicontheoud.53Moreover,amaqam containsrulesdefiningitsmelodicdevelopment:‘[t]heserulesde‐ scribewhichnotesshouldbeemphasised,howoften,andinwhat order’.54Finally,amaqamcanalsorelatetoparamusicalphenom‐ enathataremorenuancedthanthespuriousHAPPY‐V.‐SADdistinc‐ tionbetweenmajorandminormodesintheWest. 52. Somemodes,includingmanyTurkishmakamler,are,forreasonstoocomplexto explainhere,presentedincludingnotesabovetheuppertonic. 53. [1]Forexample,maqamBayati(ex.2infig.20)‘usuallystartsonD,butitcan alsostartonGandA.WhentransposingArabicmaqamat,musiciansmention thetonicnameafterthemaqamnameforclarity,e.g.“BayationG”’(maqamworld.com [140205]).Anotherexample:maqamHijazShadArabanhasthesamerel‐ ativescale‐degreeprofileasHijazKar( ,ex.5binfigure20)but hasgratherthand(orc)astonic.[2]Oud:luteusedinbothvernacularand learnedtraditionsofArabicmusic.Fretlessinstrumentsarewellsuitedto maqammusicbecausemicrotonescanbeproducedwithouthavingto‘bend’. 54. See maqamworld.com [140204].Therearemanymoremaqamatinrelativelylocal useinTurkey,NorthAfrica,Iraq,Iran,etc.Seepp.91‐93fortheneedtocon‐ sidertonalconfiguration,notjusttonalvocabularywhendiscussingmode.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

119

There are between thirty and forty maqamat in common use to‐ day.54Figure20(p.120)listsjustsixofthebasicmaqamfamilies andpresentsthenotesofatleastoneofthemaqamatbelongingto each of those six.55 Two modes in the Hijaz family are included (nos.5aand5b)togiveanideaofhowdifferentmaqamatcanbe‐ longtothesamefamily.56Figure20(p.120)existsinotherwords solelytohelpexplainandexemplifysomebasicprinciplesofmo‐ daltheoryandpracticeinthemaqamworld.57 Starting with traits familiar to Fig.18. MaqamRast individualsoutsidethemaqam world, Rast ( ) looks like the ionian mode, except that its and areneithermajornorminorbutbetweenthetwo(§ ,§ ). Fig.19. Λαϊκοιδρόμοι:popularGreekmodegeneratorapplet(screenshot)

WhenpopularmusiciansinGreeceuseRastwithoutmicrotones,it sounds exactly like the ionian or the ‘major scale’ (κλίμακα ματζόρε):it’sthemodeofbouzoukihitslikeZorba’sDance(Theod‐ orakis,1964).ThefactthatGreekmusicianstreattheionianasjust onemodeamongmanyisborneoutbythecontentsofnumerous onlinebouzoukitutors.ParticularlyinstructiveistheappletLaïkoi Dromoi(=PopularModes,fig.19).Itletsyouselectoneofthenine‐ teen(yes,19)popular‘scales’onoffer,includingmodes5a(Hijaz/ 55. Absentinfigure20:Ajam,AtharKurd,Jiharkah,Mustaar,SabaandSikah. 56. MissingHijazmaqamatareShahnaz,Suzidil,ShadArabanandZanjaran. 57. See,forexample maqamworld.com,theWikipediaarticle‘Maqam’andthe ΔρόμοικαιΤρόποιpageat kithara.gr. [140214]

120

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

Hitzaz) and 5b (Hijaz Kar/Hitzazkiar), listed in figure 20 (ñ). You choose your tonic (‘Root’), click ‘Generate’ and the app reveals whichofthetwelvenotesinequal‐tonetuningyou’llneedtoplay onyourfrettedbouzoukiorguitartoproducethe‘rightnotes’. Fig.20. Asmallsampleofmaqamatwithtetrachorddesignation,scaledegrees, scalarstepsandalternativenames.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

121

Example2infigure20(p.120),MaqamBayati,alsolooksfamiliar. It’sapparentlyaeolian,exceptthatits is§ ,aquarter‐tonebelow aWestern .58AmoreobvioussimilarityisthatbetweenMaqam Kurd(nº6infig.20)andthephrygianmode.Theonlytroublehere isthatGreekscallmaqamKurd‘dromosOusak’,thatOusakisnot thesameasTurkishUşşâkmakamı,andthatdromosKiourdiisdo‐ rian.There’snoneedtomemorisethesemaqamlabellinginconsist‐ enciesbutawarenessofthemcanhelpavoidmisunderstanding.59 Fourconclusionscanbedrawnfromthesimpleobservationsmade sofar.Thefirstthreemayseemobviousbuttheyareimportant. [1]Theionianandaeolianarejusttwoofmanyheptatonicmodes. [2]Theioniancannotberegardedasdefaultsettingformusicsout‐ sidestandardeuroclassicalorjazztonality. [3]Atonalvocabulary(e.g.Rast,Bayati),neednotconformtothe pitches of Western tuning to be part of everyday tonality or to qualifyasamode. [4]Thefourthpointconcernsassumptionsaboutmodalconnota‐ tions. Three maqamat in figure 20 are traditionally linked to the followingthreedifferentmoods:‘distantdesert’;‘vitality,joyand femininity’;and‘pride,power,soundnessofmindandmasculin‐ ity’.BeforereadinguponthetopicIhadnoideawhichmoodIwas supposedtofeelonhearingmusicinthethreerelevantmodes.60If, likeme,youfeltitwascounterintuitivetolinkaminormodelike Bayati(nº2infig.20)withjoyandvitality,60thenyouwill,likeme, havetoadmittoadegreeoftonalmonoculturalism.Thepointis thatintuitionforonepopulation—e.gthatofindividualscondi‐ tionedtoreactwithanionianisedbrain—doesnotequatewiththe intuitive skills of all other human populations.61 Besides, as we sawearlier(pp.111‐116),theassumptionthatmajorishappyand minorsadishighlyquestionable,evenwithinourownculture. 58. Bayati and aresometimesgivenas§âand§ê(cf.Table6,p.80). 59. SeeOrdoulidis(2011)forfurtherinformationonthisproblem. 60. ‘Answers’:the‘distantdesert’isHijaz(no.5),‘femininejoy/vitality’isBayati (no.2)and‘masculinity’isRast(no.1).DescriptionsfromTouma(1996:43‐44). 61. Latin’sintūěor‐tūitus=toconsider,tonotice.Differentpopulationsaren’tpro‐ grammedtorespondtothesamemusicinthesameway.(Tagg,2013:69‐70).

122

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

ReturningtotraitsofmaqamfamiliartoWesternlisteners,it’sclear thatmode3infigure20(p.120),Nahawand,hasthesamescale‐de‐ greeprofileasthe‘harmonicminor’ofeuroclassicalmusic(p.95). Inthattraditionit’stheleastlikelymodetobeusedmelodically, butit’scommonintunesfromtheBalkansandtheEasternMedi‐ terranean.Themelodyshownasexample33followsthescale‐de‐ greepatterngivenforNahawand(the‘harmonicminor’)— —,whichinAtranslatesasthenotes . Ex.33.Egyptiantraditionalsong;NahawandinA(1973)62

Nevertheless,unliketheharmonicminorbutliketheEuropeanme‐ lodic minor (fig. 14, p. 95), the scale degrees in many maqamat, makamleranddromoidifferbetweenascentanddescentintheup‐ perhalfoftheoctave,sothatthedescent( ) ,identicaltothe topfournotesintheaeolianorphrygianmodes,canoftenreplace the( ) heardbrieflyinbar3ofexample33.To illustrate this point, a common descending pattern for Rast is shownasexample1cinfigure20.(Notehow or§ inthemode’s ascendingtetrachord(lines1a,1b)becomes indescent(1c)). Tetrachordsandjins One significant difference between modes and maqamat lies in howtheoctaveisconceptualised.Withmodestheoctaveisgener‐ allyregardedasasingleunitbutmaqamatareadditionally,and perhapsmoreimportantly,understoodtoconsistofalowerandan upperhalf.Thedividinglinebetweenthetwoissomewhereinthe middleoftheoctave,mostcommonly(notalways)between and ,inwhichcasetherearefournotesbelow— —andfour abovethedividingpoint— .Eachsuchgroupoffournotes 62. ItranscribedthistunelisteningtoAbdul,Egyptianudplayerandresidentof Södertälje(Sweden),duringaworkshopatSÄMUS,Göteborg,in1973.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

123

iscalleda TETRACHORDorjins.63Giventhatjinsmeanstype,gen‐ der,natureorspirit,Arabmusictheorycategorisesmaqamatac‐ cording to their essence (type, gender, nature, spirit), i.e. their initialjins.That’swhytheexamplesinfigure20(p.120)arelisted bytheirfirsttetrachord.Forexample,HijazandHijazKar(nºs5a and5binfigure20)64arebothintheHijazfamilyofmaqamatbe‐ causetheirlowerjinsisalways not § (Rast),nor (Kurd),nor (ionian),noranyotherconfigurationof scaledegrees1‐4.So,howcanthejinsofArabmusictheoryhelpus understandeverydaytonality? Well, the human hand has one thumb and four fingers. If your thumbisundertheneckofalute,guitar,saz,bouzouki,violinor similarstringedinstrument,thatonehandcanplayamaximumof four different notes (five, a pentachord, if an open string is in‐ cluded)withouthavingtochangegrip,pattern,positionorstring. Thetetrachordencapsulatesinotherwordsoneshapeofthehand andfingers.Inmusic‐makingitrepresentsasingle,tangiblemo‐ mentorgesturethatcanfunctionasameaningfulunitofmusical structurewithaparticularcharacter,natureorjins. Twoofthemaqamatinfigure20(p.120)havethesamelowerand uppertetrachord(jins).TheupperjinsofRast(1ainfig.20)isiden‐ ticaltoitsloweroneinthat § involvesexactlythesamehand shapeas § ,i.e.1+¾+¾heptatonicstepsbetweenthefour notes. That’s why the maqam’s two tetrachords are both marked ‘Rast’: the upper jins is simply a fifth higher. The same goes for maqamHijazKar(nº5binfig.20).Since involvesexactly thesamehandandfingershape,onefifthhigher,as (½+ 1½+½heptatonicsteps),bothtetrachordsarelabelledHijaz,the lowerjinsinmaqamHijaz.Alltheotherexamplesinfigure20fea‐ tureanupperjinsthatdiffersfromthelowerone.Forinstance,the upperjinsinHijazitself(5ainfig.20)is (1+½+1),which 63. Thepluralofjins(singular,‫)ﺟﻨــﺲ‬isajnās( ‫)أﺟﻨــﺎس‬.Lowerandupperajnascan alsoeithermeetonthesamescaledegreeoroverlap.Insuchcasestrichordsor pentachordsmaybeinvolved. 64. ShadAraban,Shahnaz,SuzidilandZanjaranarealsointheHijazmaqamfamily butarenotincludedinfigure20(p.120),

124

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

correspondsnottoitsownlowerjins( —½+1½+1)but tothe (1+½+1)patternofmaqamNahawand(fig.20,nº3) transposedupafifth.Conversely,theupperjinsofNahawand, ,involvesthesamemanualaction(½+1½+½)asthelowerjins inHijaz( ).HenceitslabellingasacombinationofNaha‐ wand(lower)andHijaz(upper)tetrachords. Thinkingintermsoftetrachords(ortrichordsorpentachords)in‐ steadofoctaveshasatleasttwoadvantages.Thefirstisthatital‐ lowsforthegenerationofmanymoreheptatonicmodesthanare familiarintheWest,especiallyifallthemaqamatinvolvingmicro‐ tones(notleastthoseintheSikahfamily)weretobeincludedinthe count.Theotheradvantageisthattetrachords(ortrichordsorpen‐ tachords)can,asweshallseelater(p.167,ff.),helpusmakesense oftonalityinWesternmusicsoutsidetheeuroclassicalsystem.

Hijazandphrygian Ex.34.MauriceJarre:LawrenceofArabia(1963);quasi‐Hijaz/KurdinD

If you ask a Western musician unschooled in maqam tonality to comeupwithsomething‘Arab‐sounding’,chancesarethathe/she will suggest something along the lines of example 34. In fact, to sound ‘Arab’ —or for that matter ‘Gypsy’, ‘Jewish’, ‘Balkan’ or even‘Spanish’—Westernmusicianswilltypicallyzoominondif‐ ferences between euroclassical tonality and that of the maqam world.Clearly,themoststrikingtraitsoftonaldifferencelieinall thosemaqamscalestepssmallerthanasemitone(§ ,etc.).Butthat differencecausestwoproblems:[1]weWesternersareusuallyun‐ abletocorrectlyintonemicrotonalpitches;[2]evenifwecould,the music would sound ‘off key’ to a Western audience. We conse‐ quently have to focus on differences we can produce and which soundsufficientlyforeignwithoutcomingacrossas‘outoftune’. That’salmostcertainlywhyLawrenceofArabiaandotherpopular WesternpastichesoftheMiddleEastfocusontwoelements:[1]the minorsecondor‘flattwo’( )ofthephrygianmode;[2]theaug‐ mentedsecond(1½‐tonestepbetween and )oftheharmonic

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

125

minorscale( )whichcaneasilybetransposeddown afifthtotheintervalbetween and —theHijazjins.Atleast that’swhathappensinsilentfilmpieceslikeOttoLangey’sAmong theArabsandMauriceBaron’sVersl’Oasisinthe‘Oriental’section ofRapée’sMotionPictureMoodsforPianistsandOrganists(1924:496‐ 518).ThesametwotraitsarealsothrashedoutinAlfredKetèlbey’s ethnocentricclassicInAPersianMarket(ex.35)andinNightBoatTo Cairo(ex.36)whichreachednº6intheUKchartsin1980.65 Ex.35.Ketèlbey:InAPersianMarket(1920),bars27‐33;quasi‐HijazinE; .

Ex.36.Madness:NightBoatToCairo(1980);quasi‐HijazhexatonicinF; .

EvenDizzyGillespieusesasimilartropeinANightInTunisia,(ex. 37) where the E$7 chord’s (bars 1, 3, 5) aligns enharmonically withthe ( )inbar7.ButGillespiealsobreaksthetropebyem‐ phasising ( )inbars1‐2,3‐4and5‐6.That becomespartofa tetrachordleadingdowntothefifth, [ ]‐ =( ) ). Ex.37.DizzyGillespie:ANightInTunisia(1957);quasi‐NawaAtharand ‘GypsyHungarian’inD. [ ] .

Or maybe the Gillespie tune is in a variant of the ‘Neapolitan scale’?66Or,perhapslikeLawrenceofArabia,it’sanaggregateoffea‐ turesthatwehearastypicalfor,butthatmaywellbeforeignto, 65. Similar‘flat‐two‐sharp‐threethrashing’intheshapeofarelentlessI\$IIshut‐ tleoccursthroughouttheAsectionofNacioHerbBrown’s1933jazzstandard Temptation,whoselyricsconjourupimagesofadangerousfemmefatale.For moreaboutmusicalorientalisms,seeScott(1997).

126

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

tonalpracticesactuallyinthemaqamworld.67Whateverthecase, there’sadifferencebetweenpalatabletonaltropesofforeignness forWesternersandthe‘foreignsounds’asthey’reusedandheard bythehomecrowdontheirhometurf.Consider,forexample,how thephrygianmode(maqamKurd)isusedbycontemporarypopular artistsinGreeceand Turkey.In Prigkipesa (ex.38),Malamas per‐ forms in dromos Ousák (maqam Kurd) but there’s nothing foreign aboutit.The ( )inphrygianEisneither‘milked’norotherwise dwelton,evenifitsnormalfunctionasdescendingleadingnote ( > )isclearinthemelodiccadenceattheendofthesong. Ex.38.SokratesMálamas(2005):‘Princess’;Ephrygian(δρόμοςΟυσάκ); inE= .

The > gestureisalsopresent,thoughlessprominently,as inexample39,atthewordsyillariağla,kiskanırrenginiandbaharda yeşiller.The isinthephrygianmelodiccadence ,the lowertetrachordinKürdimakamı( inB,bars4,8‐9).How‐ ever,inthissadsong,TurkishsingingstarSezenAksu68doesmake conspicuoususeof intheboldleapofafifth( = )forthe words düşler (‘dreams’) and ıçmiş (‘drink up’). By echoing the tune’sinitial ( )the establishes asthesong’stonal counterpoise(seep.161,ff.).Withsuchaboldgesturerepeatedat thestartoftherecording’svocalline,the inthe < gesturedef‐ 66. The‘Neapolitanscale’runs inD),i.e.a lowerKurdplusanupperHijaztetrachord.Twopiecesofcircumstantialevi‐ denceofferinsightintothe‘flattwo’fameofNaples,mostnotablyitsNeapoli‐ tansixthchord:[1]Naplesislessabout500kmfromTunis;[2]thecitystatewas underSpanishrulefrom1503to1714. 67. Forinstance,example37wouldraisetheissueofincompatibletetrachords. 68. ‘SezenAksuisthereigningpopdivaofTurkeywheresheenjoysasimilarstat‐ ureasdo…HarisAlexiou,AmáliaRodriguesorLataMangeshkarintheir respectivehomelands.’(‘Worldmusic’sitepage‘SezenAksu|SarkiSöylemek Lazim’,November2002; 6moons.com/worldmusic/sarki.html[140208]).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

127

initelydrawsattentiontoitselfbutitjustasdefinitelydoessowith‐ outconnotinganythingexotic,asinexamples34‐37. Ex.39.SezenAksu:Firuze(1982),2extracts;KürdîmakamıinB(phrygian); 69 =

Greece’sdromosOusák,Turkey’sKürdimakamıandtheArabmaqam Kurdareallbasicallythesameasthephrygianmodeassetouton pages101,105‐106and120(figure20,nº6).It’ssimple:thephrygian mode’suniquescale‐degreeprofileruns .Despite suchclarity,Westernerstendtouse‘phrygian’toqualifyanymode containing ,regardlessofwhetherthemodecorrespondstothe phrygianmaqamKurd( ),Hijaz( [ ] ), orHijazKar( ).Forexample,theYiddishadjective Freygish70qualifiesoneofthemostpopularmodesinKlezmermu‐ sic.Despiteitsname,itusuallydesignatestheHijazmode(exam‐ ples40,41),i.e.notmaqamKurd,notthephrygian. Ex.40.Idelsohn:HavaNagila(mel.cit.mem.);‘Freygish’,i.e.Hijaz; inE

69. Freetranslationoflyrics:Ifdreamsdrinkupyouryearswhenyoulookback someday,cry,Firuze,cry.Tellthemhowincrediblybeautifulyouoncewere. 70. AccordingtoHorowitz(1992),FreygishderivesfromthePhrygischofGerman churchmodeterminology.Thequalifierisinotherwordsbasedonthenearest tonalconceptinofficialmusictheoryofthetimethat,muchliketoday’scon‐ ventionalmusictheory,wasincapableofthinkingoutsidetheeurocentrictonal boxand/orwaseitherunableorunwillingtorefertoAraborOttomantradi‐ tionsofmusicallearning.Anythingwitha ,sotospeak,was‘phrygian’.

128

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

ThisFreygishmode,71consistingofalowerHijaztetrachord( )andanupperKurdtetrachord( raisedto ),is extremelycommoninthemaqamworld.InGreece,forexample, it’scalledHitzas(ex.42)andinBulgariaHidzhaz/Хиджаз(ex.43). Ex.41.Beregovski’sSher(Klezmer);‘Freygish’,i.e.Hijaz; . inD=

Ex.42.HarisAlexiou[ΧάριςΑλεξίου]‘Ap’tonperasménoMárti’,bars9‐14; ΛαϊκέςΚυριακές(1976);HijazinA: = .

Ex.43.Ермалък/Ermálak(1992):Българи(=Bulgarians);HijazinB .72

Now,ErmalakmayhavechosenHijazandanadditivemetrebe‐ causethosemaywellbemusicalelementsthatBulgariansthem‐ 71. SeeHorowitz(1992)formoreonFreygish(a.k.a.AhavaRabboh)anditssub‐modes. 72. Thelyricsrun‘Wemaybepoorandshabbybutwedon’tbeg.We’resortof toughbutwe’renofools.We’rehardonsome,fairwithothers.We’refullof ideas.We’resmartbuttohowsmart?’MuchpopularmusicfromtheBalkansis intheaeolian,phrygianorhijazmode:seerecordingsby,forexample,Todor Kolev(Bulgaria),LepaBrena(Bosnia),SinanSakić(Serbia),orFinnishBalkan bandSloboHoro(1992)).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

129

selveshavelearnttoperceiveasdistinctlyBulgarian.Atthesame time, flat twos and augmented seconds are just as much a tonal traitofheavymetalasof‘Bulgaria’,anobservationjustasperti‐ nenttometalmusiciansErmalak(ex.43)astoIronMaiden(ex.44, p.129),Rainbow(ex.45)orMetallica(ex.46). Ex.44.IronMaiden:Powerslave(1984:0:00‐0:35,0:36,ff.);bars1‐2phrygian 73 inA,bars3‐7HijazKarinA:a b$ c# d e f g# a =

Ex.45.Rainbow:GatesofBabylon(1978:0:53‐1:01)riffinEHijazKar,15ma = .73 bassa:

Ex.46.Metallica:WhereverIMayRoam(1991),3:49‐4:03; mostlyHijazKarinE; =

Inextrememetalandinindustrial,flat‐twomodes,betheyphryg‐ ianorintheHijazfamily,becameastyleindicator.74 ‘Heavymetalwithoutaminorsecond?Itwouldbeunspeakable… Idon’tthinkitwouldbemetal.Itwouldbeasham.’75 73. AscitedinLilja(2009:174‐175). 74. SeeTagg(2013:522‐524)formoreaboutstyleindicators.Formoreaboutheavy metalmodes,seeLilja(2009)andReffett(2013).

130

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

StartingwithHandOfDoom(1970b),BlackSabbathoftenexploited conventional links in Western music, including film underscore, between andabroadsemanticfieldvariouslydescribedasan‐ guishedfinality,claustrophobic,heavy,sombre,gloomy,dark,danger,un‐ settling, sinister, strange and foreign.76 As a style trait with such connotations,the tropewasalso embracedbybands like Venom (1982)andArchEnemy(2004),aswellasbymetalcelebritiesIron Maiden(1980,1984),Metallica(1984,1988)andMegadeth(1992). Thisappropriationcanbeseenasaprocesswherebythedark,dan‐ gerous ‘Other’ became the subject, albeit deeply alienated, still darkanddangerous,butnolongerjustanobject,orobjects,out‐ sidetheself.ThisaestheticwascharacterisedbytwoUKmetalmu‐ siciansinthefollowingsortofterms. ‘It’sstuffyourparentsdon’tlike’…’Alotofkidsthatlikeitarenot themainstreamtrendykids’…‘It’salsointense…withtheharmon‐ ic minor and the flattened second… ‘Unnerving’… ‘There’s too manyperfectcadencesallresolvinginpop’…‘Themajorscaleisall resolvedandneat’…‘Let’skeepitunresolved’…77

Themetalaestheticisinotherwordsquiteexplicit.Soareitstonal foundations,asillustratedhereinanonlineguitartutor(ex.47). Ex.47.ScaleexercisesinF Hijaz( ),example1inlesson‘Phry‐ giandominant’(sic)78formetalguitarists(Campese,2009)

75. UKmetalbassplayerPeteHerbertinterviewedin2009(S.Moore,2013:200). 76. CharacterisationsaretakenfromCooke(1959:78),Walser(1993:47),Collins (2002:375‐376)andS.Moore(2013:200,ff.).InthisparagraphI’mindebtedto Moore(2013)forheraccountofflattwosinmetalstyles.Collins(2002:374‐376) documentstheaeolianandphrygianasthemostcommonmodesinindustrial, citingoccurrencesof intracksbyEinstürzendeNeubauten(1989)andothers. 77. ‘Playingbluesypentatonicdoesn’tworkoverasinister[ ]riff’.Allquotesdis‐ tilledfromcommentsmadebyUKmetalmusiciansLukeRaynerandPeteHer‐ bert,interviewedin2009andcitedbySarhaMoore(2013:200,ff.). 78. Forcritiqueoftheterm‘phrygiandominant’,seepp.133‐133.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

131

Theinstructorexplainsthatthefirstscale(1a)isjusta‘3‐note‐per‐ stringpatternfor[thescale]inF ’while1b‘isacoolpatternIcame upwiththatbringsouttheexoticflavourofthescale’.Headds: ‘[Y]oucouldpicturethisastheregularphrygianscalewitharaised third.Itsoundsgreatplayedovermajoranddominantchords—it has a Spanish flavour. You can experiment by playing power chordsoffofeachnoteforamorerockapproach.’(Campese,2009)

PowerchordsonHijazscaledegreesarecertainlyafeatureofthe Bulgarianmetalrecordingwhosemelodiclineiscitedasexample 43,butthere’snothingSpanishaboutaBulgarianmetalpresenta‐ tionofBulgarians(Българи)toaBulgarianaudience.Itseemsthat theoldexotismisback,thistimeintheguiseofanglophonemetal aestheticsandintheshapeof‘Spain’ratherthanofJews,Arabsor Gypsies.True:SpainandGypsiesareHijazconnotationsthatstill needtobeaddressed,butbeforeconfrontingthatissue,it’sbestto summariseatleastoneimportantpointintheaccountsofar.No matterhowyouinterpretthemeaningsofflattwoinmetalandin‐ dustrialmusic,theconnotationsofexample48—alsoinHijazKar, justliketheMetallicaextract(ex.46)—haveintheirhomecontext nothingtodowithdarkness,danger,doom,norwithSpain. Ex.48.Misirloua.k.a‘SongoftheCrickets’(Afghanistantrad.,n.d).HijazKar 79 = inD;

Inotherwords,theconnotationsofflat‐twomodeslikeHijaz,Hi‐ jazKarandthephrygianvaryjustasmuchasthoseoftheaeolian; it’s down to other factors like speed, motivic gesture, phrasing, rhythmic‐metric framework, instrumentation, register, dynamics and articulation. Most importantly, though, it depends on how yourearhasbeenculturallyconditioned,asweshallseenext. 79. RecordedoffairfromSwedishRadiointhemid‐to‐late1970s.TheradioDJsaid itwas‘SongoftheCricketsplayedbytheKabulRadioOrchestra’.Itranscribed thetunein7/8justafterrecordingit.Itisofcoursethesamebasictuneasthe versioncalledMisirlou,recordedbyDickDaleandtheDeltonesin1963and usedinPulpFiction(1994).

132

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

‘¡VivaEspaña!’ ‘Flat‐twoSpain’and‘flat‐twoGypsies’mustbeamongWesternex‐ oticism’smostexploitedmusicaltropes.‘Gypsy’isacorruptionof ‘Egyptian’(cf.Fr.égyptien/gitane)anditwasmainlythroughMus‐ limNorthAfricathattheRomacametoArabAndalusia,manyof them during the fifteenth century.80 Both before and after the Christian ‘reconquest’ (1492), the music of southern Spain in‐ cludedelementsfromtheMozarbicchurch,fromMuslimandJew‐ ish cantillation, as well as from the musics of the Morisco81 and Roma population. It was from this musical melting pot that evolvedthevarioustypesofsong,danceandguitarplayingthat wereidentifiedmuchlater—inthelateeighteenthcentury—un‐ dertheumbrellaheadingflamenco.82Thissyncreticmusicaltradi‐ tion came to signal Spanish otherness, at least in the heyday of non‐Iberiancolonialism,andhasdonesomoreorlesseversince, mostrecentlyinpicture‐postcardversionsthatsun‐seekingtour‐ istsfromthenorthcouldhearintapasbarsontheCostadelSolor ontheirstereoequipmentbackhome(ex.55,p.137).Thequestion hereis:whatflamencoelementsexistin‘everydaytonality’? According to Fernández (2004), flamenco tonality uses three modes: ionian, phrygian and ‘majorised phrygian’ (frigio mayori‐ zado,i.e.Hijaz).Giventhattheionianbecameinternationaltonal currencyineighteenthcenturyEurope,themostdistinctivetraits offlamencotonalitylieinitsuseoftwomodesbasedonmi(fig.21, p.133).Thefirstofthesetwomi‐modesispurelyPHRYGIAN.Itsdis‐ tinctivetetrachord ismostoftenheardinmelodicdescent 80. SouthernSpainwasruledbyUmayyads,Califsetc.inCórdobaandGranada from711to1492.TheRomanioriginallycamefromtheIndiansubcontinent. 81. SeeauthoritativeWikipediaarticleMorisco. 82. InthisaccountImeanby‘flamenco’bothflamencoheterodoxoandortodoxo(Ste‐ ingress,2006).Iapologiseformygrosslysimplifiedaccountofaverycomplex andcontestedsociomusicalhistory.BlasInfante(1933),forexample,under‐ linedthecentralroleofArabtraditionsinflamencoandquestionedtheimpor‐ tanceofRomainfluences.Cruces(2003)providesausefulhistoricalaccountof flamencomusic.It’sworthnotingthatthenotionofflamencoasrepresentingan exotic‘Other’firstbecamepopularintheearly19thcenturyamongthebour‐ geoisieinSpainandFrance(Steingress,2006).ThankstoDiegoGarcía(Oviedo/ Córdoba)andNanoBarrera(Granada)forhelpwiththiscomplexhistory.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

133

( = inE).Theothermi‐mode, HIJAZ,canalsobe called MAJORISED PHRYGIANbecauseofthemajorthirdinitsinitial tetrachord— .83Thisvariantismoreoftenheardinme‐ lodicascent. Fig.21. TheAndalusianmi‐modes

Before continuing this account, one common point of confusion abouttheflamencouseofHijazneedstobedisentangled.Thecon‐ fusioncomesfromjazztheoristswhocallHijaz(orthemajorised phrygian) the ‘phrygian dominant’ even though there’s nothing dominantalaboutit.It’samimode,notadohorfamode,northeio‐ nianisedharmonicminor,noranyothermodecontaininga .It makesnosensetoimplythatHijaz ( infigure21),usedinme‐ lodicascentto ( inE),canbecomea withoutchangingfroma mi‐modelikeHijazintoala‐modeliketheaeolian.Themimode’s tonic (I, in E) cannot morph into a dominant (V),the tertial triadonitsown isv°,notvletaloneV;norcanitsfourth(la,IV, inE)betransformedintoatonic(I),norits beconfused with , so that its becomes , at least not without the mode ceasing to be phrygian or Hijaz. Both ‘ ’ and ‘I’ mean one, the tonic,not orV(five).Thereisno‘dominant’inthesemodes.84 AmongothernamesusedtodenotetheHijazormajorisedphryg‐ ianarethe‘Gypsymajormode’,the‘flamencomode’andthe‘al‐ teredphrygian’.‘Majorised’ispreferableto‘altered’becausethe phrygiancanbealteredinmanyways(e.g.HijazandKurdinfigure 20,p.120).TheGypsylabelsareunclear,too,becausetherearesev‐ eralvariantsof‘major’and‘minor’carryingthe‘Gypsy’label(fig. 20).‘Flamencomode’isalsoconfusingbecausethereareatleast two of them (phrygian and Hijaz) and because the ‘mode’ is as 83. Hijaz(‘Hiyaz’inSpanish):seep.120and124,ff. 84. It’sasabsurdascallingtheionianmodedominantaljustbecauseits often ascendsto .Themelodicascent cannotlogicallybeadominantalfeature inonemodebutnotinanother.ConceptualisingHijazasadominantmodeis symptomaticofionianisedbrainsconditionedtoheartonaldirectionmainlyin termsofanticlockwisemovementroundthecircleoffifths(pp.256‐262).

134

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

muchamatterofharmonyasofmelody.It’smoreconciseandless confusingtocallthephrygian‘phrygian’andthemajorisedphry‐ gian‘majorisedphrygian’orHijaz.Hijazisatleastamodethatfla‐ menquistaOscarHerrerothinkshisguitarpupilsshouldpractise onthelowEstring(‘15mabassa’inexample49). Ex.49.ÓscarHerrero(2004):FlamencoGuitar,EstudioN°19‐Ligados; repeatedHijaztetrachord

However,it’smorecommonforHijaztobeusedinmelodicascent andphrygianindescent,asdemonstratedinexamples50and51. InthelasttwobarsoftheEstribillodeZorongo(inE)theascending Hijaz ( )leadsto ( )butthephrygian ( )leadsvia ( ) downto ( ).IntheLiviana(in )therisingHijaz s( )areall followedbyfallingphrygian s( ).Thefinalmelodiccadenceon ‘muero’isofcourseentirelyphrygian ( ). Ex.50.EstribillodeZorongo;HijazandphrygianinE:Hijaz cending);phrygian ( ,descending).85

(

,as‐

Ex.51.Fosforito:Liviana(simplified);HijazandphrygianinG ; ( ,ascending);phrygian ( ,descending).86

Thealternationof and intheflamencomi‐modesisnotjusta melodicissue.It’satleastasmuchamatterofharmony,eventothe 85. Zorongo:AndalusiandancedocumentedbyGarcíaLorcainhisCancionespopu‐ laresespañolas.CitedinFernández(2004:46) 86. Rhythmicallyapproximatedandwithoutmicrotonalinflexionsintheoriginal transcriptionbyFernández(2004:72),basedonaFosforitorecordinginTodoel flamenco:delosfandangosalaMalagueña;ClubInternationaldellibro.Madrid, 1998,Corte17.Ihavefurthersimplifiedthetranscription.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

135

extentthatthesoundofamelodicmodecandependonthechords accompanyingit,asexplainednext. Example 52 shows the most common trait of flamenco harmony, the FLAMENCO or ANDALUSIAN CADENCE in E: iv-$III-$II-I = Am-G-F-E.87 Whilethechordon isbasedonthenotesofthephrygianmode andincludesaminortriad(iv = a-c@-e,notIV = a-c#-e),thefinal chordon ,thephrygiantonic,containsamajorthird,asintheHi‐ jaz mode: it’s I (e-g#-b) not i (e-g@-b). Thanks to the regular oc‐ curence of this cadence formula in flamenco music, the melody showninexample53canbeheardasphrygian.Evenifitcontains no itwould,ifaccompanied,beheardaboveaiv-$III-$II-Ica‐ dence(Gm-F-E$-DinphrygianD): ($ÊinD)wouldbepresent.87 Ex.52.Flamencocadencechords(Soleá) (Fernández,2004:100)

Ex.53.EstribillodeVito(bailepopularcordobés;cit.Fernández,2004:46).

Besides,thedescendingflamencocadencepatternisoftenahighly audiblestrandonthelowstringsoftheguitar,aswiththe bassnotes( )inthefinalbarsofexample54. Ex.54.JuanSerrano(2002):SevillanaIII;Ô-$Î-$Ê-Âdescent,bars5‐7.

So,whatdothe‘muchexploitedflat‐twotropes’of‘SpanishGyp‐ sies’ get wrong? They tend to shoot wide of the mark on many countsofrhythm,intonationandarticulation,buttheyalsomiss anessentialfeatureofflamencotonality.Onecaseinpointisthe 87. Phrygianharmonyisdiscussedonpages437‐445.Thechordsinex.52arenot justsimpletriads.Note:[1]theongoingtonicdrone( )soundingevenabove $III( asG6)and$II(FFasF^);[2]b@( )addedtotheinitialivtriad(Am*9) tohighlightthe ( )insoleáperformance;[3]anoptional / ( )addedto thefinaltonicchord(EasE*Y9)toproduceageneralsynthesisofthetonality.

136

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

1970scharter‐tourhittranscribedasexample55(p.137).88Thefact thatitsbackingpatternsarethoseofapasodoble,whosestepsare associatedmorewithbull‐fightingthanflamenco,mayberelevant toitstouristcharacterbutnottoitstonalstructuration.Thetonal tourismistobefoundinthechordsequence .Inthekey of phrygian E, that progression would constitute an Andalusian cadenceiv-$III-$II-I,asinexample52or54. ThetroubleisthatYVivaEspañaisnotinphrygianEbutinthekey ofA(firstminorthenmajor).Therearethreereasonsforthisobser‐ vation. [1] The tune both starts and ends in A, not in E. [2] The chord hasanunmistakablydominant(V)functionwhenitoccurs at the half‐way, half‐cadence point on the first ‘España’ of the eight‐barrefrain,creatingtheI-V-V-Imatrixofperiodicharmony typical for so many non‐flamenco popular songs from northern Europeusingstandardtertialharmonyinordertosoundlikefla‐ menco.89[3]The[ ] sequenceofbars3‐4and7‐8isreplacedin bars11‐12bythechangeB7-EinwhichtheB7doesnotactasV to produceaperfectcadenceon astonic(I)butinitiatesatypical two‐stepII7-V7-Icircle‐of‐fifthsprogression,B7-E7-A,inwhichE isunequivocallydominant(V)tothe (I)thatcomesonthesubse‐ quentfirstbeatoftherefrain. intheAm-G-F-Esequenceisin otherwords$VI-VinA,not$II-IinE.90 88. TheSwedishlyricstranslateroughlyasfollows:[v1]I’vebeenonholidayin Marbella.Icanonlythinkanddreaminespañol.Myhome’snowmostlyinred andyellow.I’mstillnicelytanned.IwasturnedonbySpanishfieriness.I’ve adoptedtheSpanishtemperament.[Refr.]Thisisnowmymusic.VivaEspaña! Thisisromance.¡VivaEspaña!Sayitagain.¡VivaEspaña!ThisserenadeisMuy bien.¡Españaporfavor![v2]Itakemycastanetsoffthewallbecausethere’sgoing tobeflamencohere.It’llclatteronmyfloorwhenIdothoseupbeatheelsteps, olé!Whocaresaboutsillyoldpop?TheSpanishstyleknocksitforsix. 89. ThefirsttwobarsareonI,themiddlefouronVandthefinaltwobackonI. 90. AmoreseriousproblemwithYVivaEspañawasthatitwasreleasedwhenthe Francorégimewasstillputtingpoliticalopponentsinfrontoffiringsquads, twoyearsbeforetheestablishmentofdemocracyinSpain.Thesong( Leo Rozenstraten, LeoCaerts)wasfirstrecordedinDutch/FlemishbyBelgian vocalistSamanthain1971.The1973Vrethammarversionwastranslatedinto Englishandreachednumber4ontheUKchartsin1974.No‐oneseemstoknow whytheSwedishversionwasrecordedas‘EvivaEspaña’.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

137

Ex.55.SylviaVrethammar(1973):YvivaEspaña(v.1&2)88.

ItcouldbearguedthatBizethadsimilarproblemswiththetonal identityofflamencointheintroductiontohis‘GypsySong’from Carmen(1875);91buttheclearestinstancesof[ ] (aeolian) replacing[ ] (phrygian)areinstyleparodieslikeYVivaEs‐ paña,wherethefinalnoteandchordofthephrase,reachedviaa descentincludingtheminorthirdandminorsecondaboveit,isÛ/ V,notthephrygiantonic(Â/I).It’sinthiswaythat[Am-G-] Dm/F-E creates a half cadence in A harmonic minor, not a flamenco ca‐ denceinphrygianorHijazE.92Inshort,jazztheoristsandcreators oftouristflamencomusicsufferfromthesameproblem:bothseem unable to hear a final phrygian cadence as final. The ionianised brain is apparently conditioned to hear the phrygian tonic as a dominantleadingtoatonicinanother,non‐phrygian,mode.93

91. TheBizetpiece(Lestrianglesdessistrestintaient)startsinEminorwithan arpeggioandascendingmelodicminorscales(incl. and ),thenpassesvia through (samemelodicminorscalepatterns)and (majorscaleruns)toB. 92. ColePorter’sTheGyspyInMe(1934)includes s( )initsCminorverse. 93. Theissueofphrygiancadencesisdiscussedinmoredetailonpages437‐445.

138

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

Balkanmodes Exotic‐mode Gypsies are clearly not just a Spanish affair. The ‘Othermodenames’columninTable11showsthat‘Gypsy’quali‐ fiesnotjustHijazbutalsoNawaAtharandNiavent,modesthat arealsocalled‘Byzantine’or‘Hungarian’and‘Ukrainian’.‘Roma‐ nian’,‘Bulgarian’,‘Klezmer’(even‘Jewish’)areotherethniclabels for similar modes, most of which contain an augmented second andallofwhichareassociatedwithsoutheasternEurope. TheleftcolumninTable11showsseven‘Balkan’modeswrittenin theGclefwith astonic.Scaledegreesappearbelowandtetra‐ chordnamesaboveeachmode.Tetrachordsarelabelledaccording tothefollowingprinciples.Iftheteatrachordalignswiththefirst fourscalestepsina‘church’modecomprisingtwoidenticaltetra‐ chords, it’s given that mode’s name. Otherwise, if it corresponds withthefirstfournotesoftherecommendedmodenameshownin column2,it’sgiventhatname.94 ThemiddlecolumninTable11showstheRECOMMENDEDNAMEfor eachmode.Recommendationsarebasedonthreeprinciples. [1]Amodenameshouldrespectthelearningofthosewhomake musicintherelevanttraditionandnotbesubjectedtothetonalas‐ sumptionsofjazz,euroclassicalor any otheralientypeofmusic theory. That’s why the mode labels draw on the Arab‐Ottoman‐ Greektraditions(maqam/makam/dromos)andavoidculturallyirrel‐ evantnotionslikethe‘dominant’.95 [2]Incaseswhereseveraladequatemodenamesexist,theshortest hasbeenchosen.96 [3]Nationalandethnicqualifiersareavoidedforthreereasons:[i] the same qualifier often applies to more than one mode; [ii] no 94. Consequently,aphrygiantetrachordiseither or ,dorian or ionian or Hijaz or .Nia‐ ventis butnot (!).Formoreexplanation,seepp.168‐169. 95. Forrejectionof‘phrygiandominant’asaviablemodelabel,seepp.133and 136.TheissueofFreygishisaddressedonpage127.Klezmernamesalsotendto belongerandmorevariablethanthoseofthemaqamworld;forexample,Mis‐ heberakh,Avhorakhamimand(Klezmer)BulgarishalldenotetheNikrizmode.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

139

modeisexclusivetoonenationorethnicgroup;[iii]ethnicidenti‐ tiesinmusicchange,asdotheirgeographicallocations.97 Table11.SevenEasternEuropeanmodescontaininga1½‐tonestepand/or RECOMMENDED

MODE

MODENAME

OTHER MODENAMES

incl. misleading labels Freygish,AhavaRabba,An‐ dalusian,dorico flamenco,fri‐ HIJAZ giomayorizado,phrygian domi½‐1½‐½‐1 nant (1), altered phrygian, ½‐1‐1 flamenco mode Freygish,Gypsy,Gypsy major,SpanishGypsy, HIJAZKAR Byzantine,doublehar‐ ½‐1½‐½‐1 monicmajor, ½‐1½‐½ phrygian dominant (2) NAWAATHAR Gypsyminor, Hungarianminor, 1‐½‐1½‐½ HungarianGypsy(1) ½‐1‐1 with scale steps

NIAVENT 1‐½‐1½‐1 ½‐1½‐½

Nagriz,Souzinak, HungarianGypsy(2), Spanish phrygian

NIKRIZ 1‐½‐1½‐½ 1‐½‐1

Romanian(minor),Ukrain‐ iandorian,Klezmer bulgarish, Misheberakh

Romanian(major), LYDIAN AdonoyMolokh, ‘acoustic’, 1‐1‐1‐½ ‘overtone’, lydian dominant 1‐½‐1 (no augmented 2nd) MUSTAAR 1½‐½‐1‐½ 1‐½‐1

Hungarianmajor

96. ForexampleGreekNiaventratherthanArabicNahawand.Anotherreasonfor usingGreeknamesisthatthemodestheydesignatearemostcommonly playedoninstruments(e.g.bouzouki)whosefretsarespacedinaccordance withthetwelvesemitonesofWesterntuning. 97. ‘Hungarian’and‘Gypsy’eachqualifythreedifferentmodeswhileNikrizisvar‐ iouslyqualifiedasGreek,Bulgarian,Romanian,Ukrainian,GypsyandJewish. Moreover,theboundariesofHungary,RomaniaandtheUkrainehavechanged radicallyinrecenthistoryandneithertheRomanortheAshkenaziare,asiden‐ tifiablepopulationsandforvariousreasons,famousforstayinginonespot.

140

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

Thescale‐stepfiguresunderthemodenamesinTable11(p.139) give the number of tones between each of its scale degrees (½ = semitone,1=tone,1½=3semitones).Itshouldalsobenotedthat individualtonesinaparticularmodeareinpracticeoftenaltered accordingtomelodiccontext.Considerationofascentordescent andtheinclusionofmelodiccadenceformulaearetwosuchfac‐ tors,whilesometunescanbeamixtureoftwo(ormore)modes.98 ThethirdcolumninTable11containssomealternativenamesfor each mode. Problematic mode labels are in grey to indicate that theiruseisinadvisable.99 TheRomamayhavechosenorbeenobligedtoliveoutsidemain‐ streamsocietyinmanypartsofEuropesincetheirarrivalinsignif‐ icant numbers during the fifteenth century, but they were often valued for their musical skills. In Romania, for example, Gypsy musicians (țigani lăutari) were indentured to provide entertain‐ mentforthearistocracy.Sincethenineteenthcenturythey’vehad avirtualmonopolyonmusic‐makingatweddingsandfunerals.100 Klezmermusicians(klezmorim)oftentravelledandplayedwiththe lăutari,performinginbothsecularandspecificallyJewishcontexts. It’s therefore hardly surprising that Klezmer and Balkan Gypsy musicsharemanycommontonaltraits. 98. SeeSegelstein(2004)foranaccountofsuchmodifyingandmixinginKlezmer. Pleasealsonotethat:[1]insomeinstancesNikrizispresentedwiththeionian uppertetrachord( ),inotherswiththedorian( );[2]maqam Mustaar,thelastofthesevenmodesinTable11,ismicrotonallydifferenttothe mustaarmodeshownincolumn1(nosikahon = );[3]inconsistenciesof maqamnamingarefrequentbetweentheArab,TurkishandGreektraditions (e.g.ArabicNagrizasNiavent,notNikriz)andareaddressedonpage121. 99. Forproblematicmodenames,see:[1]explanations,p.138;[2]commentson Freygish(p.127);[3]critiqueof‘phrygiandominant’and‘lydiandominant(pp. 133,136,143‐149).Fourteensourceshavebeenusedformodenames:[1]Wiki‐ pediaentriesforArabmaqam,Gypsyscale,Klezmer,Makam,Mode;[2]ExoticGui‐ tarScales(2014);[3]300ScalesandArpeggiosforMountainsOcarina(n.d.);[4] FiddleStyles(n.d.);[5]Gypsy,Flamenco,Arabic,Klezmer,BluesWhistles…(n.d.); [6]Reffett(2003);[7]Horowitz(1992);[8]KlezmerMusicinaFewWords(2010); [9]Segelstein(2004);[10]MandolinandBouzoukiScalesandModes(2010);[11] maqamworld.com;[12]ΔρόμοικαιΤρόποι wiki.kithara.gr;[13]ΛαϊκοίΔρόμοι bouzoukispot.com/dromoi/;[14]Xamadoume(n.d.)[all accessed 140221]. 100.SeeWikipediaentryLăutariandRadulesco(2010).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

141

GypsymusicplayedanimportantroleinneighbouringHungary, notleastinthenineteenthcenturyamongmembersofthemiddle classwho,inawaveofnationalismundertheDualMonarchy,101 identifiedwhattheyheardinthemusicofurbanGypsyensembles asaHungarianratherthanAustrianorGermansound. Like the flamenco derivatives discussed earlier, it was a sound adaptedtoWesternearswhileatthesametimecontainingenough exotic elements to come across as ‘different’. Liszt’s Hungarian Rhapsodies(1853)didmuchtospreadthismusical‘Hungarianness’ aroundEurope.However,justasaBoléro,composedbyaFrench‐ man (Ravel, 1928), became international musical shorthand for Spain,itwasaSpaniard(PaulodeSarasate)andanItalian(Vittorio Monti)whoformulatedthemostpopularmusicalrepresentations ofHungaryanditsGypsyviolinists.102BothMonti’sCsárdás(1904) andSarasate’sZigeunerweisen(1878)startwithadramaticminor‐ keyrubatoepisodeinslowquasisenzamisuratempo(asinex.56) and end with a breakneck section that often contains an accel‐ erandopassage.103Super‐fastscalesandarpeggios(e.g.bars2,7in ex. 56), phrases played as harmonics, triple and quadruple stop‐ ping(bar4),left‐handpizzicati,glissandi,passagesontheGstring (‘sulG’inex.56),freneticsemiquaversetc.—areallkeyfeaturesof the style’s Romantic virtuosity. The most consistent tonal feature, however,isitsuseofthe HARMONIC MINOR(Nahawand),familiar enoughtourbanWesternearsbut,withitsaugmentedsecondbe‐ tween and ,exoticenoughtosignalthe‘Other’. 101. ‘DualMonarchy’:aphaseoftheAustro‐HungarianEmpire.Manynationali‐ tiesinsidetheblockresentedthepoweroftheAustrianaxis.Therewas,for example,a‘Hungarianliberalrevolution’thatoccurredin1848‐1849. 102. Monti’sCsárdásisstillperformed,alsobyHungarians,asapiecerepresenting Hungarianness.It’strack1ontheFerencSántaandhisGypsyBandalbum Csárdás(HungarianGypsyMusic)from1994,anditwasthehighlightata2010 Jubileeperformancefeaturingayouthwindbandandmajorettetroupefrom Hungary’ssecondcity,Debrecen( zx7zQvWWAQ[140222]). 103. Slowsenzamisuraintroductionfollowedbyallegro‐presto ,oftenwithan accelerando,isalsocommoninKlezmermusic.BothHavaNagila(ex.40,p. 127)andthevastlypopularminor‐keyRussiansongKalinkaareoftenper‐ formedwiththissortofaccelerando.TheaccelerandoinZigeunerweisenis markedbyseveral‘plusanimé’instructionsinthescore.

142

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

Ex.56.Sarasate(1878)Zigeunerweisen(startofsoloviolinpart);harmonic minor(Nahawand)inC(bars5‐6): andinG(bars2‐3): .

The flashy run‐up in bar 2 of example 56, in G harmonic minor without ( ), contains the augmented second ( ) in threedifferentoctaves.That isevenmoreaudibleintheap‐ poggiatureandgracenotesoftheG‐stringpassageinbar3.Bars5‐ 6arelittlemorethananornamentedBJchordcontainingthedis‐ tinctiveaugmentedsecond )ofCharmonicminor. Swirling diminished chords, highlighted harmonic minor aug‐ mentedsecondsandsuchlikecertainlyrepresentedonecontempo‐ raryaspectofHungariannessinmusicbutitwasn’ttheonlyone. Bartókmodes ThroughextensivefieldworkamongpeasantcommunitiesinHun‐ gary,Romaniaandelsewhere,BartókandKodálycollectedrecord‐ ings of other, older music traditions from the region.104 Initially championedasmore‘authentic’thantheoftenslickandflashyur‐ banisedGypsymusicwhichhadinspiredLiszt’sHungarianRhap‐ sodies,Monti’sCsárdásandSarasate’sZigeunerweisen,Bartók’sand Kodály’sfieldrecordingshadasubstantialimpactoneverydayto‐ nalityinthetwentiethcenturybecausetheyinspiredthecreation of tonal alternatives to tired euroclassical tertiality, its Romantic chromaticismanditsdescentintoserialism.105Bartók’sownwork 104.Between1908and1914Bartókrecordedmusicinregionsofwhataretoday Hungary,Romania,Moldova,BulgariaandSlovakia.Togetanideaofwhere Hungarianslivedin1910(morethan50%outsidethebordersoftoday’sHun‐ gary)seemapat en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Trianon_consequences.png[140302].

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

143

providesproofofthisnewtonalsense,notjustinhisarrangements ofthemusichecollected(examples57‐59)butalsoinhisowncom‐ positions(examples60‐61). Inhispianoarrangementofthetuneshownasexample57Bartók sticksmainlytoatonicdroneonb@.Inbars10‐13thedroneshifts tod,amovewhichchangesmodefromNIKRIZinBtoMUSTAARin D.Inthiswaythenotesb c# d e# f# g# become â Â #Ê #Î #Ô [Û]. Ex.57.Bartók(1915).‘Topogó’fromSixRomanianDances(cit.mem.,shown anoctavelower);hexatonicNikrizinB: .

ThemainharmonicswitchusedbyBartókinexample58isfrom HIJAZinAtoeither$Ê/b$or$ê/g($IIorvii—B$/Gminbar3and bars5‐7),themostusualpointsofcounterpoiseinHijaz.106 Ex.58.Bartók(1915).‘Bucsumítánc’SixRomanianDances;HijazinA(ex‐ . cept ,b.5‐6):

In example 59, a Hungarian bagpipe tune arranged for piano, there’s no change of drone note. It’s entirely in the LYDIAN FLAT SEVENMODEwhichconsistsofalowerlydianandanupperdorian tetrachord( + ).Jazztheoristsoftenrefermislead‐ inglytothismodeasthe‘lydiandominant’butit’snomoredomi‐ nantalthanHijazwithitsequallyerroneous‘phrygiandominant’ 105. SeeRedefiningHungarianMusicfromLiszttoBartók(Hooker,2013). 106. WithatemporaryswitchtoG( )inHijazA([ ] ),themode momentarilychangestoNikriz— .Theequivalentmodeover B wouldbe i.e.Mustaarwithanionianuppertetrachord.

144

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

label.107 The mode in example 59 just can’t be ‘dominant’ if the bagpipedrone( )isthetonic! Ex.59.Bartók(1916):PianoSonatina,I(‘Dudások’[=bagpipers]),b.5‐8;lydian inD; = .

Example60presentsaneasilyrecognisablescalarinstanceofthe lydianflatsevenmodeinBartók’smusic,whileexample61shows thesamemode(orisit?)atthestartofoneofthecomposer’sbest knownworks. Ex.60.Bartók(1937)SonataforTwoPianosandPercussion;lydian =

inC;

Ex.61.Bartók(1939)DivertimentoforStringOrchestra(I),b.2‐8; NikrizinF; =

UsedassignatureforclassicalmusicbroadcastsonUSPublicServ‐ ice TV,108 the opening theme of Bartók’s Divertimento contains many ‘fun’ elements (divertimento = entertainment, amusement). Aside from its rhythmic jokes, the extract contains elements of tonalfunthatneedsomeexplanation. Example61isprecededbya barofrepeated Fmajor triads that shuttle momentarily to G major ( ) and back. That chordal accompaniment chugs along with its repetitions for 107. Forcritiqueof‘phrygiandominant’seepp.133,138,152. 108. Heard/seenon MountainLakePBS( Plattsburg,NY;Montréal,2006‐09).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

145

thefirstminuteortwoofthepiece,stickingto inbars1‐3and 5.Withthatongoingchordalshuttleand asthemaintheme’s firstthreenotes,thelydianmodeisclearlystated,atleastuntilthe appearanceof ( )inbar2( isn’theardagainforsometime). Bearinginmindthat ( )ispresentintheaccompanyingFma‐ jorchords,andthatthenotecombination ‐ ( )isheard threetimesinbars2‐3,thelydianflatsevenmodeisclearlyestab‐ lished— = .Thattonalperceptionis brokenbybar4’sheld ( , ),thepiece’sfirstmelodicthird ofanysort.Thechordchange attheintroductionof in themelodyissuchstandardprocedureforabluesinF(seeex.62, p.147,bar2)thatlistenersmightbeexcusedforthinkingofGersh‐ win, but three beats or two seconds later (bar 5) we are back in lydianflatsevenmode.The‘joke’isthatthemelodyisnotinthe lydianflatsevenbutintheNikrizmode— —whiletheaccompanimentconsistsofchordsbasedon majortriads( ).Twoconflictingtypesoftonality—the , , ofNikrizandWesternchordsbasedmajorcommontriads— collidetoproduceatonalhybridwhose‘incongruity’must,atleast at the time of its first performance, have seemed new, dynamic and,hopefully,amusing(divertente). AnalyticaldetailofafewbarsbyBartókmayseemincongruousin abookabouteverydaytonality,butitishighlyrelevanttoimpor‐ tantchangeinpopulartonalidiomsduringthetwentiethcentury. ThebriefallusiontoGershwinafewsentencesagohintsatwhere thisnarrativemightbeheading. In a short advertisement for an upcoming 2009 performance of Gershwin’sPianoConcertoinF(1925)andBartók’sConcertofor Orchestra(1943),amusicjournalistontheLasVegasSunwrote: ‘ThepairingofGeorgeGershwinandBélaBartókmighthavesome Las Vegas Philharmonic ticket holders scratching their heads. A jazz‐influenced Broadway composer and a Hungarian composer withabackgroundinethnomusicologydoesn’tatfirstseemalike‐ lycoupling.ButDavidItkin,musicdirectorandconductor,sayshe selected [the] program as a way to pair two very accessible 20th centuryworksthatwon’tturnaudiencesaway.’109

146

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

Now, although Bartók may have heard Gershwin’s music before writinghisDivertimento(1939),andalthoughhementionsGersh‐ win’sinfluenceonMikrokosmosnº151,thepointhereisthatacen‐ tralaspectofBartók’stonalidiom—theincorporationofEastern European‘folk’modesintohisownwork—exertedinfluencein theoppositedirection.NotonlywerehisContrasts(1940)commis‐ sioned and performed by Benny Goodman; also, such figures as ChickCorea,RobertFripp,HerbieHancockandFrankZappahave alltestifiedto,orpracticallydemonstrated,Bartók’sinfluenceon them.110TheobviousquestioniswhytheygoforBartókinsteadof, say,Britten,Nono,Shostakovich,Stockhausen,WebernorXenakis. PartoftheanswermaywelllieinBartók’suseofmetre,rhythm andpercussivearticulation;butjustasimportantishistonalidiom thatdrawsonthefieldrecordingsmadeearlierinlife.Oneobvious traitistheusuallytonicalbasisofhismusic,butthat’snottheonly, northemostimportantrelevantcharacteristiclinkingBartók’sid‐ iomwithan emergingNorthAmericansenseoftonality thatin‐ cluded the blues. Example 62 provides a clue to how this link works.It’sasimple,standard,right‐handpianofigureforaccom‐ panyingaswung( )bluesinFatthepointofitschangefromF(7) toB$(7).Includingitsgracenotes(the and smudgeses‐ sentialtobluespiano),thetotaltonalvocabularyofexample62is orscalesteps inF. Considered enharmonically and excluding the perfect fourth ( , ),allthosescaledegreesarecontainedeitherinthe NIKRIZorin theLYDIANFLATSEVENmode,bothofwhichcontain . (The only difference is : in Nikriz, in lydian flat seven). 109. From‘Ifyougo’byKristenPetersonintheLasVegasSun,19November,2009. 110. [1]AnAmericaninParis(1928)wasperformedacrossEuropein1929‐30(Wiki‐ pedia:‘Gershwin’[140225]).[2]#151is‘DanceinBulgarianRhythm4’inMikro‐ kosmosvol.6(1940).[3]Gillies(2007)notes:‘[j]azzpianistAndreaKeller observedthatBartók’sMikrokosmospiecesappearasif“arrangedforjazz ensemble”’(seeher2003CDMikrokosmos);and,reChickCorea’sTrioMusic, ‘theeffectisoftenmorelikeBartókthananythingelse’—Bartók’s‘Ostinato’ (1940)wasarrangedandperformedbyChickCoreaandHerbieHancockin 1978.[4]ForBartók’sinfluenceonKingCrimsonguitaristRobertFripp,see Hage(1999).[5]‘[Among]Zappaʹsfavorite[s]…wereBartókʹs…PianoCon‐ certos(ZappaWikiJawaka,n.d).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

147

Moreover, both modes are used extensively by Bartók and both bearmoresimilaritytothebluestonalitydiscussedonpages162‐ 167thantoionian,ionianisedorother‘dominantal’configurations. Ex.62.StandardbluespianomotifsinF(overFandB in )

Bartók’sinfluenceoneverydaytonalitycanalsobeunderstoodin a widersensebybrieflyreturning tothe Bartók‐Gershwinissue, because both composers worked on a similar task. Each of them developed,indifferentwaysandusingdifferentrawmaterials,a tonalidiom,includingharmony,thatwasbasedonandcompatible withtheruralorurbanpopularmusictraditionsthattheyenjoyed andrespected,butwhichwereabsentintheinternationalconcert musiccultureoftheday.Thesedevelopmentstookplaceatatime ofcrisisineuroclassicaltonalitywhenchromatictertialityhaddis‐ appeared from the tonical radar screeninto serialism, and when thegapbetweenthe‘classical/serious’and‘popular/trivial’poles ofWesternmusicallifewasatitsmostextreme.Insteadoffalling intotheradicalisttrapofmusicalexperimentalismbyrefiningseri‐ alism, introducing stochastic or aleatoric techniques, etc., they adoptedamoreradical,notradicalist,tonalstrategybyfetchingin‐ spirationfromthe‘popular/trivial’,i.e.fromthemusicofthelower classes.GershwindiditasaBroadwaycomposerinfluencedbythe bluesandpre‐bebopjazzofAfricanAmericans,BartókasaHun‐ garian composer‐cum‐ethnomusicologist and fan of the modes andrhythmsheknewsowellfrompeasantcommunitiesinHun‐ gary,RomaniaandBulgaria.There’ssomethingintrinsicallydemo‐ craticandinclusiveaboutthisprocess,evenatthepracticallevelof music making because one Bartókian solution to the problem of harmonising melodies incompatible with euroclassical tonality was,aswesawinexamples57‐58(p.143),tousechangingdrone pointsandquartalharmony.Asweshallseelater(p.348,ff.),this can be an effective strategy when putting chords to melody in othertonalitiesthanthatoftheionianandionianisedmodes.111

148

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

BeforeabandoningtheBartókconnectionit’sworthnotingthathis tonalaesthetichasbeenadoptedincertaintypesofcontemporary popularmusicinHungary.Whetherornotthatisduetotheinclu‐ sionoftheBartók‐Kodályheritageinthenation’sschoolmusiccur‐ riculumduringtheperiod1945‐1990isanissuebeyondthescope ofthisdiscussion.Sufficeitheretosaythatexample63,inbreak‐ necktempo(212bpm)andtheNIKRIZmode,shows(includingre‐ peats)sevensecondsofa2011performanceattheBudapestTanc Ház (= House of Dance). Judging from the YouTube video from whichtheexampleistranscribed,itwasaverypopularoccasion. Ex.63.IstvánPál(2011):Elhunyttáncosbarátainkemlékére(1:07‐1:14, roughtranscr.);NikrizinD: .

Example64isevenmoreremarkablebecauseit’sperformedbyan urban Gypsy ensemble (violins, bass, cimbalon, etc.) that only a fewdecadesearlierwouldhavealmostcertainlyofferedareper‐ toireoftheCsárdástypedescribedonpages141‐142. Ex.64.TivadarMészáros(1984):KókaiRezső/VerbunkosRhapsody(at1:54; roughtransr.)NikrizinC:

ReturningfromNikriztotheLYDIANFLATSEVEN,itshouldbenoted thatthemodeisnotexclusivetoEasternEurope.It’salsoidentified byBrazilianmusiciansastheEscalanordestina,i.e.amodeassoci‐ atedwithtraditionalmusicfromtheBrazilianNortheast(ex.65).

111. Theproblemsofharmonisingtraditionalmusicwerenotnew,eveninBartók’s day.Forexample,Surenne(1854:v)remarksthat‘[t]hepeculiartonalityof many[…]Irishairshasbeenalteredbydifferentarrangers[…],inorderto forcethemintoaunionwiththemodernsystemofharmonyandaccompani‐ ment.Consequently,theoriginalityoftheairshasbeendestroyed,andonlya badandheterogeneouscompoundproduced’.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

149

Ex.65.JoséSiqueira(1949):Segundacantoriadecego;lydianflatseveninA: (citedbyCamacho,2004:172).112

The lydian flat seven mode even occurs in cheerful, widely dif‐ fusedmediamusicfromtheUKandtheUSA.Citedintruncated formonpage106asfamiliarexamplesofthelydianmode,thetwo themetunescitedmorefullyasexamples66and67demonstrate thatthelydianflatsevenmodeisnotjustspecifictoruralregions oftheBalkansorNortheasternBrazil.113 Ex.66.BrianFahey(1960):ThemeforBBCPickofthePops;lydian inC; = (exceptHijazcadence,b.8).

Ex.67.DannyElfman(1989):TheSimpsonstheme,lydianflatseveninC; =

[textcontinuesonpage150] + LYDIAN b7 END marker *BALKMODES X-REF

112. Ex.65isfromaSiqueirapianocompositionbasedonthestreetchantsofblind beggars,inparticularadesafiosungbyRouxinolandChicoPequeno(Cama‐ cho,2004:174,citingCarvalho,1979:37). 113. It’sconceivablethatexamples66and67mayshareassociationsofcheerful quirkinessbutthatmightbedowntotheirtempo,rhythmicconfigurationand ‘jumpy’melodicprofileratherthantothelydian 7mode.

150

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

Summaryin14points [1]Amodeistheresultofdistillingatonalvocabularydowntoa set of individual occurrences of its constituent tones. These are normally arranged in ascending scalar order and delimited by scaledegree1( ,thetonic)atthebottomandtopofoneoctave. [2]Manytraditionsofmusicallearningconceiveoftheoctaveas consisting of seven basic scale degrees, several of which —typi‐ cally and butalso and —arevariableinpitch. [3]Thedistinctivecharacterofamodeislargelydeterminedbyits uniquescaledegreeprofile,e.g. (ionian), (Hijaz).Evenso,musicinthesamemodecanvaryquite substantially in mood and character depending on which of its constituenttonesareusedinwhichway,aswellasonothermusi‐ calfactors(see‘Aeolian’,pp.109‐116). [4]SixheptatonicdiatonicmodesareincommonuseintheWest: ionian, dorian, phrygian, lydian, mixolydian and aeolian. These sixmodesallcontainaperfectfifthandconsistoffourscalarsteps ofawholetoneandtwoofonesemitone.Thelocrianislesscom‐ mon,exceptinheavymetalmusic. [5]Theionian,lydianandmixolydianarecalled‘major’modesbe‐ causetheycontain ,thedorian,phrygianandaeolian‘minor’be‐ cause of their . The notion that major modes are happy and minormodessadisquestionable. [6]Theionianmodehasequivalentsinmanymusicculturesbutno prideofplaceamongothermodesinthosetraditions. [7]Avastnumberofheptatonicmodesexistinadditiontothesix orsevenmorefamiliartoWesterners.Manyofthoseotherhepta‐ tonicmodesarenon‐diatonic.NineteenGreekdromoiandatleast thirtyArabmaqamatareinpopulardailyuse. [8] Many modes in the Arab and Ottoman traditions contain pitchesincompatiblewithWesterntuningsystems,e.g.e§,¾‐tone above ,¼‐tonebelow and¾‐tonebelow . [9]Amaqamoctaveisoftentheorisedasacombinationoftwotet‐ rachords.Thisaspectoftonaltheoryisusefulintheunderstanding ofmanytypesofmode.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

151

[10]Modescontaining or and/orascalestepofanaugmented second(1½tones),asinthe‘harmonicminor’(Nahawand)andHi‐ jaz,areextremelycommonintheArabworld,theBalkans,Greece andTurkey.HijazisalsocommoninAndalusiaasoneofflamenco music’stwomimodes. [11]Theaugmentedsecondinterval(1½tones)andthescalede‐ gree havebeenusedintheWestasstereotypicalsignalsofare‐ markably wide variety of ethnic ‘Others’, most notably Arabs, JewsandGypsies,thelatterfromboththeBalkansandsouthern Spain. [12]Thephrygianistheonlydiatonicheptatonicmodetoinclude ,andtheharmonicminortheonlyeuroclassicalmodetocontain anaugmentedsecond. [13]Thelydianflatsevenmode,foundintraditionalmusicfrom Romania, and as used by Bartók, has tonal similarities to blues modes.ItisalsocharacteristicofmusicfromNortheasternBrazil. [14] ‘Phrygian dominant’ and ‘lydian dominant’ are misnomers. Westerners raised on a tonal diet of V-I in the ionian mode and whofailtohearafinalcadenceinthephrygianorHijazmodesare effectivelydeaftothephrygiantonic.Similarly,musicinthelydian flat seven mode cannot morph into another mode with another tonicbybeingthattonic’s‘dominant’withoutthemusicceasingto beinlydianflatseven!

Onelastpoint No‐onecanpossiblyhearalldifferenttonalvocabulariesaswould amemberoftheirhomeaudienceand,ofcourse,there’snothing moredestructivetoalivingmusicaltraditionthantoinsiston‘au‐ thenticity’atallcosts.MyremarksaboutpiecesliketheLawrenceof Arabia theme, Zigeunerweisen and ¡Y Viva España! are in other wordsnotintendedas‘put‐downs’ofthosepiecesbutasawayof drawingattentiontowhataWesternlistenermightbemissingin termsofmusicalvarietyandrichnessiftouristicimpressionsare allowedtocloudinsightsthatmighthavesomeculturaldepth,or evenbefun.I’mclearlynoopponentofhybridisationorthemixing ofstyles.IfIwere,Icouldn’thavewrittenwithsuchenthusiasm

152

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

aboutGershwinorBartókandtheirdevelopmentofviabletonal idioms in the twentieth century by bringing together apparently incompatiblestylesofmusic.However,asamusiceducatorkeen toensurethatmystudentscanfindmusicalinspirationandinter‐ estinaswideavarietyoftraditionsaspossible,Istronglyobjectto labels like ‘phrygian dominant’ and ‘lydian dominant’ because they belong to a terminology and attitude which assumes that othermusicaltraditionscanbeforcedintotheconceptualgridof euroclassicalorconventionaljazztonality.Afterall,themusicians who actually use those modes un‐exotically in other cultures as partoftheireverydaytonalityhaveperfectlyadequateandmuch shorter names for the same phenomena —Hijaz ( ‫إﺟــﺰ‬, Χιτζάζ, Хиджаз,Hicaz,etc.)forexample.Thoselabelsdenotetonalprac‐ ticesthathavenothingtodowith‘dominants’andtheunstoppa‐ blemarchofchordsanticlockwiseroundthecircleoffifthstoreach afinal‘perfectcadence’.It’sforthesereasonsthatIfindtermslike ‘thephrygiandominant’notjustmisleadingbutalso,quitefrankly, disrespectfuland,ifnotarrogant,atleastignorant. Ifyoufindmyanti‐ethnocentricinvectiveunconvincing,whynot tryasimpletwo‐partthoughtexperiment?Firstimagineyourfa‐ vouriteionian‐modetuneasthebuttofanEgyptianparodycalled ‘Western Baby’, played in the ‘out‐of‐tune’ maqam Rast and con‐ taining wrongly placed V-I cadences plus seemingly pointless switchesofkeytothedominant.Thatcouldinitiallybequitefunny becauseit’sunusualforparodytogoinourdirection,butthejoke wouldprobablywearthinwithtime. Thesecondpartofthethoughtexperimentiseasier.Justputyour‐ selfintheshoesofsomeonelivinginaMuslimtown.Howmany timeswouldyouhaveheardsomethingresemblingexample68(p. 153)proclaimedfromyourlocalminaret?114 114. Ex.68isaroughtranscriptionofcalltoprayerchantedbyMuʹezzinSheikh NajiQazaazin2013( maqamlessons.com/analysis/adhanhijaz.html [140213]).Various onlinesourcesgiveRastandHijazasthemostcommonmaqamatforadhan (a.k.a.‘azaan’).Bayati,NahawandandSabaarealsomentioned.30years× 365.25days=10957.5adhansinHijazmode.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

153

Ex.68.Morningadhan(calltoprayer),Al‐Aqsamosque,Jerusalem(2013) *

Ifit’syourthirtiethbirthday,iftherearefivecallstoprayerevery dayandifHijazisoneofthefivemostcommonmodesusedbythe localMuʹezzin,you’llhaveheardthatsortoftonalstatementonce aday.114Thatmakes11,000hearingsofsomethinginamodethat Westernersfindabitstrange.Regardlessofwhetherornotyou’re adevoutMuslim,it’sjustasmuch,ifnotmore,tonal‘home’toyou inyourhometownthanistheBBCNewsjingletoanavidwatcher ofcurrentaffairsbroadcastsonUKTV.Ijustthinkweshouldtry and understand the music of elsewhere from the ‘hearpoint’ of thoseforwhomelsewhereishome,notjustthroughourowncul‐ turallyconditionedears.It’salsomorefunthatway. **** END MARKERS X-REFs & INDEX ¡DO NOT DELETETHIS TEXT ! (YET)

154

[intentionallyblank]

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—3.Heptatonicmodes

FFBk04Modes2.fm. 2014-08-02, 01:53

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

155

4.Non‐heptatonicmodes Ifmodescontainingsevendifferentscaledegreesareheptatonic, eight‐note modes are octatonic, six‐note modes hexatonic, those withfivepentatonic,whilefour‐andthree‐notemodesaretetratonic andtritonic.Now,eventhoughthemostpopularpentatonicmodes aresometimescalled‘gapped’becausetheycontaintwoscalesteps largerthanthoseofthe‘church’modesofChapter3—dohrémisol laandladohrémisol,forexample—theyarenomoreincomplete oremptythantheoctatonicstarttoexample69canbeconsidered clutteredorcrowded.1 Ex.69.Vigneault/Rochon(1973):Jechantepour(octatonicopeningphrase)

Thepointisthatthemostwidespreadconventionfornumbering scaledegrees(inEurope,theArabworld,India,Java,China,etc.) is,aswe’veseen,heptatonic.So,whenexpressionslike‘thirdless hexatonic’occurinthischapteritdoesnotimplythatthemodeis inanysensedeficient:it’sjustamatterofusingaquasi‐globalcon‐ ventiontodesignateaparticulartraitofthemode.

Tritonicandtetratonic Tritonic and tetratonic tunes are common in many parts of the world, not least in traditional music from Micronesia and Poly‐ nesia,aswellasamongtheMāori,theInuit,theSamiandNative Americansofthegreatplains(ex.70,p.156).2Tetratonicmodesare also found in Christian psalm and response chanting (ex. 71), while the sound of children chanting tritonic taunts can still be heardinplaygroundsinmanypartsoftheworld(ex.72). 1. 2.

InDthatonebar( )contains .SeeRochon (1992)foranaccountofhowthatoctatonicsinglebarcameabout. NativeAmericanmusic,seeMerriam(2011:325)andNettletal.(2001:§2(ii)); MāoriandPolynesian:McLean(1996:296,ff.and1976:144‐148);Samimusic: Eerola(2004:2);Inuitmusic:Johnston(1976:150, 161).

156

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

Ex.70.CreeIndianducksong(tetratonic:

)3

Ex.71.Psalmtone2(quasi‐tetratonic:c d [e] f g)4

Ex.72.Children’stritonictauntingchant(

)5

Andit’snotasiftritonicandtetratonictunesareexclusivetochil‐ drenortopre‐industrialtimesandplaces.Forexample,thelead vocalsofbothSweetHomeAlabama(ex.73)andDaDooRonRon(ex. 74)areentirelytritonic. Ex.73.LynyrdSkynyrd:SweetHomeAlabama(1974);

Ex.74.TheCrystals:DaDooRonRon(1963);

Nevertheless, the fact that the melodic lines of these two tunes drawonathree‐notevocabularydoesnotmeantheactualpieces areinatritonicmode.Performednormallywithinstrumentsand backingvocals,bothtunesareheptatonic.SweetHomeAlabamais resoundinglymixolydian( )inD(d e f# g a b c@)with itsthree‐chordmixolydianloop{D-C-G} (I-$VII-IV)andDaDoo RonRonunequivocallyionian( )inE ( )withitsionianchordloop{E$-A$- B$}(I-IV-V).Eachtune 3. 4. 5.

CitedinNettle&Myers(1976:38). Thenoteeisaloneinbeingunaccentedandoccurringonlyonce. Threeverbalvariantsofthisfamiliarñaña‐ñiñañataunt( )inEnglish are:[1]‘I’mthekingofthecastleandyou’rethedirtyrascal.’[2]‘Cry,baby Bunting;daddy’sgonea‐hunting.’[3]‘Cowardy,cowardy,custard;youdon’t eatyourmustard.’Tryalso[4]‘Die,greedybanker!You’reastupidwanker.’

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

157

hasanunambiguoustoniclettingusidentifyinbothcases and asscaledegreesinthetritonicvocalline.Itisontheotherhand impossibletotalkabouttonicsinexamples70,71and72because theirperformanceismonophonicandhasnoobvioustonic—why woulditneedone?—fromwhichotherscaledegreescanbeunam‐ biguouslyderived.

Pentatonic Fig.22.Anhemitonic6pentatonicmodefrequencyratios

The most widely used modes outside the euroclassical sphere mustsurelybepentatonic.Onereasonfortheubiquityofanhemi‐ tonicpentatonicismmaybe,assuggestedinfigure22,thatallfive notesareacousticallylinkedbysimplepitchratios.Indoh‐penta‐ tonicC,forexample,thefrequencyratiobetween and (afifth) is2:3,thatbetween and (afourth)4:3,between and 2:3,and 4:3between and .Rearrangedinascendingorderofpitchinthe secondrowoffigure22,the‘white‐key’versionsinfigure23(p. 158)showthatthosesamefivenotesconstitutemodeslikethedoh‐ or‘major’pentatonic( —no.1infigure23)andthela‐or ‘minor’pentatonicmode( —no.5). Modes1‐5infigure23(p.158)areanhemitonicbecausetheycontain nosemitones.Theirscalarstepscomprisethreewholetones(1be‐ tweendohandré,réandmi,solandla),andtwostepsofoneanda half(1½betweenmiandsol,laanddoh).TheJapanesemodeHira‐ joshi at the bottom of figure 23, however, is hemitonic because it contains semitones ( and ). Like any other hemitonic mode,itcannotbeplayedusingonlytheblacknotesonapiano keyboardwhereasallfiveanhemitonicmodescan.Theaccountthat followsdealswiththethreemostcommonlyheardofthefivean‐ 6.

Anhemitonic=withoutsemitonesteps.N.B.some‘natural’instrumentshave morenotestotheoctaveinhigherandfewerinloweroctaves(Hirtn.d.,p.13).

158

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

hemitonicmodes,atleastintheurbanWest,twoofwhicharealso conceptuallyfamiliar.ThosetwoaretheDOH‐modeor‘majorpen‐ tatonic’(fig.23,no.1)andthe LA‐modeor‘minorpentatonic’(fig. 23,no.6).Thethird,the RÉ‐PENTATONICmode(fig.23,no.2),de‐ spite its presence in traditional musics in the British Isles and NorthAmerica,appearstobealessfamiliarentity.

Anhemitonicpentatonic Fig.23.Fiveanhemitonicpentatonicmodes(plusonehemitonic)

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

159

Doh‐pentatonic Ex.75.‘Sloane’(Irishtrad.),b.1‐8(DOH‐pentatonicinE )

Ex.76.TheEastIsRed(东方红‐Chinesetrad.),b.1‐4(DOH‐pentatonicinE)

Fig.24.Doh‐pentatonicmodesforexamples75(E )and76(E)

InE (ex.75)thedoh‐pentatonicnotesare [ ]and,inE (fig.76), [ ].Inadditiontocountlesswell‐knowntunes like Auld Lang Syne, Swing Low, Sweet Chariot and Sukiyaki, two other popular doh‐pentatonic melodies are cited here: The Skye BoatSong(ex.77)andAmazingGrace(ex.78). Ex.77.SkyeBoatSong(Scot.trad.,cit.mem.);doh‐pentatonicinG (blackkeys)

Ex.78.AmazingGrace(1835;mel.cit.mem.);doh‐pentatonicinF

Bothdoh‐andla‐pentatonicmelodiesarecommoninmusicfrom suchfar‐flungpartsoftheworldasWestAfrica,theAndes,East Asia (including China, Japan and Indonesia), Hungary and the BritishIsles.7 7.

Doh‐pentatonicisalsocommonamongNativeAmericansandtheSami.Suki‐ yakiisananglocentricnonsensenameforthesong上を向いて歩こう=‘Ilook upasIwalk’(Sakomoto,1961).

160

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

La‐pentatonic LA‐PENTATONIC melody is common in traditional music from the British Isles and the Appalachians (ex. 80), as well as in blues‐ basedpopularstyles(ex.79,81). ‘Minor pentatonic scales show up everywhere in rock music… [S]ongsbyPinkFloyd,RollingStones,LedZeppelin,AC/DC,Aer‐ osmith,VanHalen,…Nirvana…feature[them]againandagain.’8 Ex.79.JohnnyCash:Hurt(2009;LA‐pentatonicA).

Ex.80.‘TheCoo‐CooBird’(UStrad.,viaAshley,1929;LA‐pentatonicG)9

Ex.81.‘BoomBoom’(Animals,1964b,coveringHooker,1963;la‐pentatonicE)

Fig.25.La‐pentatonicmodesinGandE

Examples 79‐81 are all LA‐PENTATONIC. Section 5 in figure 23 (p. 158)showsthatthefivenotesofthela‐pentatonicmode—ladohré misol[la],spacedatintervalsof1½,1,1,1½and1tonesrespec‐ tively—areequivalenttoheptatonicscaledegrees . InA(ex.79),thatpatternproducesthenotes .InG(ex.80) itproduces ( )andin (ex. 81) ( )(fig.25). 8.

9.

ThequoteisfromJoeWalker(2013)onthe‘DeftDigitsGuitarLessons’site.A websearchforʺminorpentatonicʺ(2013‐12‐31)produced685,000hits,mostof whichweretutorialsforrockguitaristsbeingsoldla‐pentatonicimprovisation lessons.Seep.165,ff.forthela‐pentatonicbluesmode. SeetranscriptionbyDKGarner sites.duke.edu/banjology/transcriptions/coo-coo-astudy/the-coo-coo-bird-by-clarence-ashley/ [140322].

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

161

Ré‐pentatonic Section2inTable23(p.158)showsthatthefivenotesoftheRÉ‐PEN‐ TATONIC mode —ré mi sol la doh— are equivalent to heptatonic scaledegrees .InDthatré‐pentatonicpatternof1+1½+ 1+1½+1stepsproducesthenotes .InA(ex.82‐83)that samescaledegreepattern— —resultsin ,while inC (ex.84)itgives and,inC(ex.85), . Ex.82.ShadyGrove(UStrad.viaClarenceAshley,ré‐pentatonicA)

Ex.83.TheBraesofLochiel(Scot.trad.,bars1‐5;ré‐pentatonicA)

Ex.84.‘LowlandsOfHolland(UK.trad./SteeleyeSpan,1970;≈ré‐pentatonicC#)

Ex.85.‘FemaleDrummer(Eng.trad.viaSteeleyeSpan,1971;≈ré‐pentatonicC)

Ré‐pentatonictunesseemmoreunfamiliarthandoh‐andla‐modes tomostofmystudents,manyofwhomhear,forexample,TheFe‐ maleDrummer(ex.85)ina‘minor’mode(usuallydorian)despite therebeingnothingminor(ormajor)aboutitbecauseitcontains nothirdatall,neitherminor( )normajor( ).Noristhemodein anywayunresolvedorincomplete,eventhoughmanymusicians insistonreferringtoitas‘suspended’.10 Diligent readers will have observed that examples 82‐83 are en‐ tirelyré‐pentatonicbutthat,strictlyspeaking,examples84and85 arenot.That’sbecausethere’san ( in )inbar9ofexample84

162

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

andan ( in )inbars3‐5and11‐13ofexample85.So,ifneither nor arepartoftheré‐pentatonicmode,whyareexamples84 and85solabelled?It’sbecausethoseextranotesmarkatemporary counterpoise11 to an overriding ré‐pentatonic tonality. Since that interpretationsoundsabitspurious,Ihadbetterexplain. Thesingle inbar9ofTheLowlandsOfHolland(ex.84)marksa momentary change from C ré‐pentatonic to either C la‐penta‐ tonicorEdoh‐pentatonic.Itoccursnearthestartofthethirdoffour 4‐bar periods, a typical half‐way point for going tonally ‘else‐ where’ before ‘returning home’: it’s the ‘B’ in a standard AABA strophicpatternwhosethree‘A’periodsstayconsistentlyinC ré‐ pentatonic. In The Female Drummer (ex. 85) the highlighting of a tonal‘elsewhere’worksdifferently.Herethe ( inC)servesto underlinetheimportanceofthetune’scounterpoiseon ( ).It couldbearguedthatthe ’sfunctionisthatofamomentarylead‐ ingnotetothe .12Thatinterpretationdoesnotworkontheex‐ tractsshownasexamples95‐102,allofwhichareunequivocallyré‐ hexatonicanddiscussedonpages176‐177. SongslikeTheFemaleDrummerandTheLowlandsOfHollandare,as wejustsaw,basicallypentatonicwithamomentaryhexatonic‘ex‐ tra’.Bluestonality,soinfluentialoneverydaymusicinthetwenti‐ ethcentury,issimilaronthatcountbutinaverydifferentway. Bluespentatonic Viewedinhighlyschematicterms,bluesmelodyisbasedonthe anhemitonicdoh‐andla‐pentatonicmodes(fig.26,nºs1and2,p. 163).Thelowerlineinfigure26(nºs3and4)showsthesortoftonal materialyou’relikelytoactuallyhear.Notonlyarethemodespre‐ sented in descending order in accordance with the blues‐typical 10. Forexample:[1]‘Suspendedpentatonictutorial’ IAR7P0rVWMA;[2]‘Egyp‐ tian‐suspended’inWikipediaarticle‘Pentatonicscales’;[3]AdvicefromThe JazzTheoryBook(Levine,1995)thatthe‘suspendedpentatonic’isgoodfor playingover c apassion4jazz.net/jazz-chords-scales.html.[Allvisits140214]. 11. Counterpoise:seeGlossaryandpp.161‐164. 12. The isalwaysfollowedby inthistune.Onlyoneofthethree sisona strongbeat(bars5and12).Theothertwo(bars3‐4,11‐12)arebothunac‐ centedupbeatsto .Seealsofig.29,p.171andp.176,ff.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

163

tumblingstrain(seep.187,ff.);theyalsoshowsomecommonal‐ ternativestostrictlypentatonicpitchesintermsofsubstitution,in‐ flectionandharmonicormelodiccontext.13 Fig.26.Bluespentatonicmodes:[1]doh‐pentatonic;[2]la‐pentatonic; [3]blues/gospelmajorpentatonic;[4]bluesminorpentatonic.

Doh‐pentatonicblues The BLUES‐GOSPEL MAJOR PENTATONICmodeissocalledbecauseit resemblesthestandard DOH‐PENTATONICmodewithits and . Thequalifier‘gospel’simplyalludestoitsfrequentuseingospel‐ relatedstyles,as shownonpage164inexamples86(AlexBrad‐ ford)and87(SmokeyRobinson),14whilethe‘blues’epithetisob‐ viousfromthetwelvebarsofBessieSmithinexample88.Inthis mode,thetwoscaledegreesmostcommonlysubjectedtovariation are and . canbereplacedby iftheunderlyingharmonyso demands,forexample insteadof overCé.15Evenmorecom‐ monisabluenoteon ,eitherasW orasaslidefrom towards (notatedasanascending infigure26andasapassing in descent).Astraight withnoslideorbend( inC)replaces whentheharmoniesshifttoachordonIV(FéifthebluesisinC). Finally,the[ ]‐ attheendofexample3infigure26showsthe notes often used around the tonic in this mode. Two examples servetoillustratehowthismodeisusedingospel‐relatedstyles. 13. Foradetailedpresentationofblues‐modepitchesandthefrequencywith whichtheywereusedin44‘downhome’bluesrecordings,seeTiton(1977: 155),asreproducedandexplainedinLilja(2009:158). 14. TheabandonmentofbluesbyAfricanAmericansduringtheCivilRightsand BlackPowermovementsofthe1960sinfavourofgospelandsoulissocio‐ politicallywelldocumentedinRightOn!FromBluestoSoulinBlackAmerica (Haralambos,1974).Itstonalaspect,fromla‐pentatonicbluesmodeswithflat fifthstoamoredoh‐pentatonicsoundislesswell‐known. 15. canoccasionallybereplacedby ifthechordsmoveontoaVbutit’s more‘gospel’formelodiclinestosticktodoh‐pentatonicoverV.

164

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

Example86,takenfroma1955recordingbygospelvocalistAlex Bradford,isentirelydoh‐pentatonicinA( = ), exceptforthealterationof to ( replaces )overtheD (IV) chordinbar4.Doh‐pentatonicinAisideallysuitedtotheimpro‐ vised melodic outbursts heard during the shuttle between the chordsAandF#m(I\vi)thatoccupiesoverhalfofthetrack’srun‐ ningtimebecausemajor(doh)pentatonicinAcontainsthesame notesasminor(la)pentatonicinF .Thesamesortoftonalshuttle, both melodic and harmonic, is heard in other up‐tempo gospel numberslikeShout(IsleyBrothers,1959;Lulu,1964). Ex.86.AlexBradford(1955):SomebodyTouchedMe

Ex.87.SmokeyRobinson&TheMiracles(1963)YouReallyGotAHoldOnMe

Ex.88.BessieSmith(1929)I’mWildAboutThatThing

Inexample88BessieSmith,inatwelve‐barB$blues‐gospelpenta‐ toniceulogytopartofherlover’sanatomy(‘Giveittome,papa; I’mwildaboutthatthing’),illustrateshowthemode’stonalaltera‐

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

165

tionprincipleswork.Doh‐pentatonic isreplacedbyblues‐gos‐ pel§ ( asbluenote)inbars4,7and10butbya‘straight’ ( ) overtheE$(IV)chordinbar5,justlikethe overDéinexample 86.Anotherfamousdoh‐pentatonicbluesexample( in A)istheJohnLomaxrecordingofArkansasStatePrisoninmates singingTheRockIslandLine(Pace,1934). La‐pentatonicblues ThemostsignificanttraitintheBLUESMINORmodeisitstreatment ofla‐pentatonic .Itcanbestated‘straight’,butitcanalsobe‘slid upto’from justbelow,aswiththe inbar1ofexample89 and in bar 2 of example 90; or it can be inserted as, or altered wholesaleto, ,usuallyfollowedby ,asinthosesametwoexam‐ ples, most notably on the last ‘money’ in the Valentine Brothers track(ex.90).Inthebluesminormode, and aremorerarely the object of slides or bends. They are usually articulated as ‘straight’ sand s,occasionallyas§ and§ . Ex.89.RobertJohnson(1936):KindHeartedWomanBlues

Ex.90.ValentineBrothers(1982):Money’sTooTightToMention,2:15‐2:33

Amongotherfamousrecordingsfeaturingthesetraitsoftheminor blues mode are Robert Johnson’s Crossroads (1937, in B), Charlie Patton’sStonePony(1934,inF)andTexasAlexander’sPeacefulBlues (1929,inF ),allofwhichcontain or§ ,aswellas and ac‐ companiedbymajorchordsontheguitar. Thela‐pentatonicbluesmode’s becameadefiningtraitofbebop. Itallowedmusicianstodoallsortsofcleverthingswithharmony (p.274,ff.)andbecamesynonymouswithjazznotionsofcool.The

166

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

descending ( inF)isgiventhis‘cool’treatmentinthetritone tripletfigure ( )inbars4and6ofexample91.16 Ex.91.BobbyTimmons(1958):Moanin’;

asbopblues.

Ex.92.HenryMancini(1963):ThePinkPanther(repeated extract).

Asamuchusedmusicalsignof1950sstreetwisesophistication, becameasittingduckforsatire.JustfiveyearsafterArtBlakey’s popularrecordingofMoanin’(ex.91),HenriMancini(ex.92)set thecomicincompetenceofInspectorClouzot—includinghisP.I. trenchcoatandotherdelusionsofcool—toabarrageofflatfives ( is inThePinkPanther’sEminorbluespentatonicmode).The isheldrelentlesslyinbar3oftheextractinexample92andis hammeredhomefourtimesinbar6beforetricklingdownintri‐ plets—likethe figureinMoanin’—tothefinaltonic.17 Despitetheflatfive’sfallfromgraceasthetonalepitomeofcool— ’jazzisnotdead,itjustsmellsfunny’,saidFrankZappa,18—thela‐ 16. ‘[Dizzy]Gillespieisgenerallycreditedwithintroducingtheflattedfifthinto bebopasamajorstylisticdevice,anditbecameafeatureofeverybopper’s style”(JackChambersinMilestones,1983:30). 17. Similar$Û-Ô-$Î-Âtriplet‘trickle‐downs’occurinWorkSong(NatAdderley, 1960).Forafullaccountofflat‐fiveconnotationsbecomingstereotypical, includingOurManFlint(Goldsmith,1966),Hey,BigSpender(Coleman& Fields,1966)andaPhiladelphiaCreamCheesead,see‘Churchoftheflatted fifthandP.I.cool’inTagg&Clarida(2003:580‐588). 18. InBebopTango(OftheOldJazzmen’sChurch)(Zappa,1974).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

167

pentatonic blues mode and its returned with a vengeance in earlyheavymetal,asheardinexamples93and94,aswellasin tracks like Rat Salad (Black Sabbath, 1970b), Highway Star (Deep Purple,1972b)andWrathChild(IronMaiden,1972).19Suchpromi‐ nentuseofthela‐pentatonicbluesmode’s inearlymetalmay well have reinforced the predilection among some exponents of thestyleforthetritoneingeneral,ratherthanaspartoftheblues la‐pentatonicmode.20 Ex.93.Cream:SunshineOfYourSmile(1968):bluesla‐pentatonicriffinA

Ex.94.DeepPurple:SmokeOnTheWater(1972a,0:26‐0:35):openingguitar riffwithbass,bluesla‐pentatonicinG21

Theoreticalbridgefromfivetosix Onelastpieceoftheoryisneededbeforetakingonthehexatonic modes.Itinvolvesdividingtheoctaveintotwohalves,onepenta‐ tonic,theotherheptatonic.Infigure27(p.168)thepentatonictri‐ chords on miandsol aregreyed out becausethey’rethesame as thosestartingonla(scalesteps1½,1,1)andré(1,1½,1).TheTHREE PENTATONICTRICHORDSbetween and aretherefore:[1]theDOH‐ PENTATONICTRICHORD (scalesteps1,1,1½);[2]theRÉ‐PEN‐ TATONIC TRICHORD (1, 1½, 1); [3] the LA‐PENTATONIC TRI‐ CHORD (scalesteps1½,1,1). 19. SeeLilja(2009:158‐161). 20. Forexample:[1]thebrazeng2c#3atthestartofBlackSabbath(BlackSab‐ bath,1970a);[2]anyonlineheavymetallocrianguitartutor,e.g.‘Slipknot AnthraxLambofGodmetallicksguitarlessonusinglocrianmodenextlevel guitar’on MwTHXY6BMZk [140626];[3]theSlayerAlbumDiabolusinMusica (1998).Itis,however,importanttoremember,asLilja(2009:161)explains,that pentatonicism,withorwithoutthetritone( or ),isjustoneofseveral typesoftonalityusedinheavymetal. 21. Seealsopowerchordsection,pp.284‐288.

168

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

Fig.27.ThethreeanhemitonicPENTATONICTRICHORDS:Doh,RéandLa.

Theotherscalarhalfofthehexatonicmodesdiscussedbelowcon‐ sists of one of the THREE SYMMETRICAL HEPTATONIC TETRACHORDS shownfirstinfigure28:[1]theDOHorionianTETRACHORD (tonesteppattern1,1,½);[2]theRÉordorianTETRACHORD (1,½,1);[3]theMIorphrygianTETRACHORD (½,1,1).Since the other ‘church’ modes are asymmetrical, their names are less usefulastetrachordqualifiersthanthethreejustmentioned.22 Fig.28.3+1octave‐symmetricaltetrachords

TheHijaztetrachordisincludedinfigure28because,liketheother three,it’ssymmetricalinthesensethatitcanbeusedinthesame 22. Whyaren’taeolian,mixolydianetc.usedastetrachordqualifiers?Seep.169.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

169

heptatonic mode as both upper and lower tetrachord (Hijaz Kar, fig.20,p.120).Italsoconstitutestheupperhalfoftheharmonicmi‐ normode( = )whoselowertetrachordisdorian ( ).Amongotherheptatonicmodesbuiltontwodifferenttetra‐ chordsarethemixolydian,whoselowerhalfisionian andits upperdorian( = ,andtheaeolianwithitslowerdo‐ rianandupperphrygiantetrachords( and = ). The lydian and locrian, as well as Niavent (Nawa Athar), NikrizandMustaarareallasymmetricalbecause,bycontaining or ,theirlowertetrachordcannotbetransposedafifthtotheup‐ perhalfoftheoctave(seefigure20,p.120andTable11,p.139). Thetheoreticalexplanationsjustofferedletusunderstandthat,for example: [1] the doh‐hexatonic mode consists of a lower hepta‐ tonicionian(doh)tetrachord( )andapentatonicupperré trichord( ),afifthhigheras ;[2]thequartalla‐hexatonic modeconsistsofapentatoniclowerré‐trichord( )andahep‐ tatonicuppermi‐tetrachord( ),afifthhigheras .

Hexatonicmodes Nonames Hexatonicmodesare,asweshallshortlysee,verycommoninmel‐ odyfromtheBritishIslesandNorthAmerica.Andyet,whilepen‐ tatonic and heptatonic modes may be covered in music theory courses,hexatonicmodesareconspicuousbytheirabsence,with oneexception,the‘whole‐tonescale’,probablyincludedbecause of its use by accredited euroclassical composers like Debussy. More popular hexatonic modes, those containing a perfect fifth, like the ‘seventhless’ doh‐mode, don’t seem to make it into the academy.AndsofarI’vebeentreatingthemasiftheywereeither deficientlyheptatonic(e.g.the‘seventhless’doh‐mode),orpenta‐ tonicwithonenotetoomany(e.g.the‘extra’ intheotherwiseré‐ pentatonic Female Drummer). Nor do hexatonic modes appear to havereadynameslike‘lydian’or‘la‐pentatonic’allowingthemto beeasilyidentifiedordiscussedwithoutcumbersomeperiphrasis. Theaimofthissectionisthereforetobringsomesemblanceofor‐ derintowhatseemshithertotohavebeensomethingofaconcep‐

170

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

tualno‐man’sland,toexplainhowcommonhexatonicmodesare constructed,andtosuggestsimplewaysinwhichthosemodescan beidentifiedandnamed.TomakethistasklessdauntingI’vecho‐ sentofocusonhexatonicmodesplayableonthewhitekeysofapi‐ anokeyboard.I’veidentifiedthosemodesintwoways:byrelative tonicnote—doh,ré,mi,fa,solandla—andbythenatureofeach mode’sthirdscaledegree( ).Thethreetypesofthirdare:[1] — ‘majorhexatonic’;[2] —’minorhexatonic’;[3]nothirdatall— ’quartalhexatonic’.Aftertheinitialsystematictable(figure29,p. 171) and some theoretical explanations, examples are presented anddiscussedinorderofthethreetypesofthirdjustmentioned. Thehexatonicmodesinfigure29(p.171)sharecommonfeatures. Apartfromconsistingbydefinitionofsixdifferenttones,eachof them contains four scalar steps of a whole tone (‘1’ in the right‐ handcolumn),oneofasemitone(‘½’),andoneofthreesemitones (‘1½’).Theyalsoallconsistofapentatonictrichordandahepta‐ tonictetrachord(figures27and28,p.168).Theboundarybetween thetwo,justbelowthefifthineachmode,ismarkedinfigure29by asmallverticaldash(‘|’)intheleftcolumn.Forexample,themuch usedDOH‐HEXATONICmode—dohrémifasolla(doh)—containsno seventh.Itslowerhalfconsistsoffournotesorthreesteps: = =2tonesplus1semitone—1,1,½,i.e.anionianordohtet‐ rachord,whileitstophalfisaré‐pentatonictrichord( , oronewholetoneplusthreesemitones—1,1½).Togetherthatpro‐ duces [ ]forthewholemode( [ ]inC).The equallyubiquitousLA‐HEXATONICmode,ontheotherhand,is‘six‐ thless’— [ ]= [ ]inA—andconsistsofa ré tetrachord ( ) in the lower half and a la‐pentatonic tri‐ chordintheupper( as [= ]for inA). Similardeconstructionofeachmodeinfigure29revealsaunique combinationoftetrachordandtrichord,exceptforthesecondmi modeandthefinalsolmode.Thesetwoaregreyedoutbecause,al‐ thoughtheycanbegeneratedonthewhitenotesofthepianowith e and g as tonic, they produce the same scale degrees as other hexatonicmodes:the [ ]inE( )isthesame asaeolianhexatonicinA( ),whilethe inG ( )isidenticaltoré‐hexatonicinD( ).23

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

171

Fig.29.‘White‐note’hexatonicmodescontainingaperfectfifth.24

23. Tosavespace,otherduplicatesarenotincludedinfigure29,forexample:sev‐ enthlessdoh‐hexatoniccanbeproducedonFandGaswellasonC;doh ioniancanalsobeproducedonF. 24. Forexplanationsoffigure29,seefollowingtextandfootnote25(p.172).

172

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

Thehexatonicmodesinfigure29 havebeennamedaccordingto thefollowingprinciples.25Ifthetonesofthewhite‐notemodeare partofaheptatonic‘church’modeandifitshexatonicscaledegree profileisnotduplicatedelsewhereinthetable,itisgiventherele‐ vant ‘church’ mode’s name. That’s why the tertial mode in D is called DORIAN HEXATONIC: its combination of and is uniquelydorian.It’salsowhythesolmodecontaining and isMIXOLYDIANHEXATONIC,andwhythemimodefeaturing isex‐ clusivelyphrygian;it’salsotheonlymimodeandcanthereforebe called either MI HEXATONIC or PHRYGIAN HEXATONIC. In the same way,giventhatthefourthlessdohmodecontaining and is the only one listed to contain those ionian scale degrees,26 it’s called IONIAN HEXATONIC, while its widely used ‘seventhless’ cousin( )canbecalledsimplyDOHHEXATONIC. Ifahexatonicmodecontainsnothird,itisqualifiableasquartal. Usingthewhitekeysofapiano,hexatonicquartalmodescanbe constructedonA/La( —LAQUARTALHEXATONIC),D/Ré ( —RÉ HEXATONIC)andG/Sol( ,samede‐ greesasD/Ré).Réquartaliscalledsimply RÉ HEXATONICbecause itsfirstfournotes( )includetheré‐pentatonictrichord . BoththefourthlessandthesixthlessmodesonG/Solareuniquely mixolydian( and )butthatadjectiveis reservedforthefirstofthetwobecauseitisevenmorespecifically mixolydianthantheG‐modewithout ,whichcanbecalledsim‐ plySOLHEXATONIC. Tosummarise:thehexatonicmodesinfigure29(p.171)canbecat‐ egorisedinseveralways.HereIshalldosointermsofthreetypes ofthirds:[1] MAJOR HEXATONIC,i.e.thosecontainingamajorthird 25. By‘hexatonicwhite‐notemodes’ismeantthosethatcanbeplayedononlythe whitenotesofapianokeyboardifthetonicissettothenotestatedintheleft handcolumnoffigure29,e.g.Aforthela‐hexatonic,theaeolianhexatonic, andla‐quartalhexatonicmodes.SincetheylackperfectfifthandsinceIknew nomusiccontainingthem,locrianhexatonicmodes( and )arenotincludedinfigure29. 26. ThatmodecanalsobeproducedonF,butsinceafamodewithout negates itsmostdistinctivetrait,itisnotcountedhere(seealsofootnote24,p.171).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

173

—thedo,solandfamodes;[2]MINORHEXATONIC,i.e.thosecontain‐ ingaminorthird—theré‐tertial,the(‘sixthless’)lamode,thela‐ae‐ olian and the mi mode. [3] QUARTAL HEXATONIC, i.e. those with neithermajornorminorthird—theréandthela‐quartalmodes.

Majorhexatonic Examples95‐97allincludeasemitonebetweenscaledegrees3( ) and4( ).27Theyaren’tpentatonicbecauseallheptatonicscalede‐ greesexcept arepresentinallthreetunes.28Herewe’redealing withtheseventhlessDOHHEXATONICmode,socalledbecause and ,can,ifC(doh)orG(sol)istonic,beplayedonthe whitenotesofapianokeyboard.Thismodeiscommonintradi‐ tionalandpopularmusicfromtheBritishIslesandtheUSA.29 Ex.95.‘ThisOldMan’(Eng.trad.,cit.mem.)doh‐hexatonic; = inD).

Ex.96.‘TheClaudyBanks’(Eng.trad.,viaTheAlbionCountryBand,1970); doh‐hexatonic = inE)

Ex.97.MacPherson’sFarewell(Scot.trad.,mel.cit.mem.); 27. inex.95(inD), inex.96(inE), inex.97(inF). 28. Neither not isincludedinexample95,neither nor inexample96, butscaledegrees and areallclearlypresentinboth. 29. e.g.Oh!Susanna(Foster),LochLomond(Scot.trad.),TheFalseKnight(Eng.trad. viaSteeleyeSpan,1970),Fallin’Out(Jennings,1987),TheFieldsHaveTurned Brown(Stanley,1950),LastTrainFromPoorValley(UStrad./Blake,1974).

174

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes doh‐hexatonic

=

inF.

Andfinally,tounderlinetheeverydayubiquityoftheseventhless majorhexatonicmode(doh‐hexatonic),here’sSirTomJones. Ex.98.TomJones:It’sNotUnusual(1965);doh‐hexatonicinC(nob@)

Minorhexatonic Minorhexatonictunesarecommonintraditionalmusicfromthe BritishIslesandtheAppalachians.Examples99‐104areallinthe sixthlessLA‐HEXATONICmode— . ThetuneusuallysungtoRobertBurns’stirringpoliticalpoemYe JacobitesByName(from1791),isla‐hexatonicandcitedasexample 99.Thetunecontains (no ,no ). Ex.99.YeJacobitesByName(Scot.trad.viaTheCorries,1971);la‐hexatonicF

TheMaidOfCoolmore(ex.100),aslowtraditionalsongofparting, isperformedbyTheBothyBandinla‐hexatonicB.Itcontains butneither nor .

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

175

Ex.100. TheMaidOfCoolmore(Ir.trad.viaBothyBand,1976);la‐hexatonicB

La‐hexatonictunesaren’tonlyfoundintraditionalsongsfrompre‐ industrialScotlandandIreland.WhenJohnnyComesMarchingHome (ex.101,p.175)maydatefromthetimeoftheUSCivilWarbutit’s still a well‐known tune on the repertoire of countless marching bands.Inla‐hexatonicG,itcontainsnosixth,neither nor ,just and . Ex.101.WhenJohnnyComesMarchingHome(UStrad.);la‐hexatonicG

WhichSideAreYouOn?(ex.102),inla‐hexatonicE,contains butneither nor .Firstrecordedintheearly1930s,it’sone of the USA’s most popular (and stirring) union songs. And the hooklineofTheHollies1966hitBusStop(ex.103)isinla‐hexatonic A.Itcontains and butneither nor . Ex.102.FlorenceReece:WhichSideAreYouOn?(1931);lahexatonicE

Ex.103.Hollies:BusStop(1966);lahexatonicA

Finally, the Dolly Parton hit Jolene (1973; ex. 104, p. 176) is in la‐ hexatonicC andcontains butneither nor .

176

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

Ex.104.DollyParton:Jolene(1973);la‐hexatonicC

Quartalorréhexatonic Ex.105.‘TheDrunkenPiper’,bars1‐8,nogracenotes(fr.ScotsGuardsSet‐ tingsofPipeMusic,Vol1,1954);inré‐hexatonicA(soundingB ): = inA.

Ex.106.‘WondrousLove’(UStrad.,arr.Hauser,SouthernHarmony(1854) viaPopularMusicinJacksonianAmerica(1982);ré‐hexatonicF; = inF)

Asarguedearlier,TheFemaleDrummer(ex.85,p.161)canbeheard asbasicallyré‐pentatonic( )withanunaccented added inatcertainpoints.Itcanalsobeclassedasré‐hexatoniclikeun‐ equivocally ré‐hexatonic examples 105‐107, The Drunken Piper, WondrousLove,andTiocfaidhansamhradh.Theyallcontainscalede‐ grees .30 30. Tiocfaidhansamhradh means‘summeriscoming’.Mostof BrendaStubbert’sReel(Greaves,2010;Cuthill,2010)isré‐pentatonic.Thanksto ChrisMcDonald(CapeBreton)forthisandseveralotherreferences.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

177

Ex.107.Tiocfaidhansamhradh(Ir.trad.viaBreathnach,2007);ré‐hexatonicA; = inA

Althoughthere’sneither nor inTheDrunkenPiper(ex.105,p. 176inré‐hexatonicinA),neither nor inWhatWondrousLove (ex.106,inF),neither nor inTiocfaidhansamhradh(inA),and neither nor inTheFemaleDrummer(inC,ex.85,p.161),my musicstudents,schooledineuroclassicaland/orjazztheory,have habituallyidentifiedthosethirdlesstunesasdorian( ).Theyrarelymistakethemodeformixolydianeventhoughthat modealsocontains and .Howcome? Thethoughtprocessseemstobethatifthetuneisnotinamajor mode,it‘has’tobeintheminor;and,ifso,ithastobedorian,be‐ causethat’stheonlyminormodetocontain .It’sasifthemajor‐ minordualismofeuroclassicalmusictheoryprecludedanymode thatdoesn’tfitintoitsscheme.Quartal(‘thirdless’)modeslikeré‐ or sol‐hexatonic may be less familiar than their major or minor cousinsbutthat’shardlyareasonforpretendingtheydon’texist.

Non‐tonicalmodes Thewhole‐tonescale AllthehexatonicmodesdiscussedaboveareTONICAL31butthereis oneNON‐TONICALhexatonicmodeisalsopartofeverydaytonality. TheWHOLE‐TONESCALEissocalledbecauseitssixscaledegreesare all separated by a whole tone. Unlike the hexatonic modes pre‐ sentedsofar,itcontainsnoperfectfifthandcanonlybetransposed tooneotherposition,asshowninfigure30. 31. TONICAL:see§§7‐10,p.67.

178

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

Fig.30.Thetwowhole‐tonescales

Ex.108.Debussy(1910):Voiles,bars1‐4;whole‐tonescale

Oneuseofthewhole‐tonescaleistoexploititsnon‐tonicality—it containsneitherperfectfifthnorfourth—tosuggestsomethingin‐ determinateorunrooted,likethehazy,impressionisticupper‐reg‐ isterflutteringofDebussy’sVoiles(=‘Sails’or‘Veils’,ex.108). The‘DaveConservatoire’putsitthisway: [Thewhole‐tonescale]‘isoftenusedtoproduceadreamy,fantasy‐ likecharactertomusicandisusedinfilmandtelevisionsound‐ trackstoindicatemovingfromonedimensiontoanother—aflash‐ backordreamsequence,forexample.’32

Indeed,StarTrekteleportationsaresettoanequallymagicalelec‐ tronicwhole‐tonerippleandshimmer.Buttheindeterminatefan‐ tasy element of the whole‐tone scale can, depending on instrumentation,register,dynamics,etc.,alsobecomelessmagical andmoremysterious,evensinister,asinHerrmann’sscoreforthe chasesceneinHitchcock’sNorthbyNorthwest(1959). The other main everyday use of the whole‐tone scale is in jazz whereitactsas‘go‐to’tonalvocabularyformelodicimprovisation over chords containing an augmented triad. Jazz musicians can usetheCwhole‐tonescale(no.1infig.30,p.178)overastandard augmentedchordbasedonanyofthesixnotesinthescale(e.g.CéP E9P A$7U)andtheBwhole‐tonescale(no.2infig.30)forthesame chordtypesbasedofanyofitssixnotes(e.g.E$7P, F9P, G7U).33 32. .daveconservatoire.org/lesson/wholetonescales[140216]. 33. The‘Prometheusscale’, ,isamuchmoreesotericnon‐tonical typeofhexatonicmodeandhardlyqualifiesas‘everydaytonality’.Aug‐ mentedtriadsarepresentedinChapter7(p.226).C7+andC9+ arechordnum‐ bers9and18inTable15(p.236).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

179

Octatonic Like its whole‐tone cousin, the octatonic scale only has two ver‐ sions.Bothruninalternatestepsofwholeandhalftones. Fig.31.Thetwooctatonicscales

Theoctatonicscaleisalsosimilartothewhole‐tonescaleinthree otherways.First,sinceitlackseithertheperfectfifth(no.1infig. 31) orperfectfourth (no. 2), it sounds quite non‐tonical. Second, thattonalinstabilityalsomakesitsuitableasanotherfilmmusic mystery mode, as in the Poledouris underscore for the passing spacecraft in Starship Troopers (1997) or in Herrmann’s music for TheDaytheEarthStoodStill(1951).34Third,theoctatonicscaleisa favourite with jazz musicians needing to improvise over dimin‐ ished chords to the extent that, in jazz theory, the mode is often calledthe‘diminishedscale’.‘Masterthediminishedscaleintwo seconds’,saysoneonlinejazztutorwhileanotherpostingplugs: ‘THEdefiningtreatiseonthediminishedscale.Itexplainsevery‐ thingyouneedtoknowaboutthisversatilescaleandhow/where touseitinyoursolos.’35

Finalthoughtsonnon‐ionianmodes Modenamesoftenreflect,aswehaveseen,hegemonicidentifica‐ tion of tonal vocabulary in ethnic terms like ‘Gypsy’. Even the ‘church’modeswereoriginallynamedafterancientGreekprov‐ incesandseveralmaqamlabelsaregeo‐ethnic(e.g.Iraqi,Kurd,Hi‐ jaz).36 From a contemporary Northern European or North American hearpoint, the phrygian mode is often, as we saw in 34. ExamplesprovidedbyMurphy(2006)in‘TheMajorTritoneProgressionin RecentHollywoodScienceFictionFilms’. 35. Theonlinetutorisat hearandplay.com/main/diminished-scale-in-2-second.Thetrea‐ tiseadvertisedisWaltWeiskopf’sUnderstandingtheDiminishedScale—aguide forthemodernjazzplayer.Itsonlineplugisat jazzbooks.com/jazz/product/UDS [both 140216]. 36. Hijaz(a.k.aHejaz,capitalJedah)isanareainthewestoftoday’sSaudiArabia.

180

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

Chapter3,assumedtosoundHispanicor,ifnot,Balkan,Arabor Jewish (make your mind up!), while anhemitonic pentatonicism canbeheard,justasconfusingly,asScottish,Irish,‘Celtic’,‘Orien‐ tal’,Chinese,Andean,etc.USfilmmusicfrequentlyusessuchhe‐ gemonicperceptionoftonalidiomtotransmitculturalstereotypes of place and sometimes it actually works. In fact, modes can, if useddiscerningly,bejustasefficientasinstrumentaltimbrewhen itcomestoestablishingculturallocationinaudiovisualcontexts. Forexample,whilethesoundofakotomightinitselfconjureup something of‘traditional Japan’ to non‐Japanese listeners, ethnic connotatonswouldbemuchclearerifitplayedsomethinginthe fourthpositionofthepentatonicHirajoshimode(fig.23,p.158). Giventhatmodeandmoodareetymologicallyrelated,itisnosur‐ prisetofindthatdifferentmodesarealsoperceivedasconnoting differentmoods.Suchconnotationsareculturallyspecific.Forex‐ ample, the equation of minor modes with ‘sad’ and major with ‘happy’hassomevaliditywithintheeuroclassicaltonalsystemof artmusicandrelatedpopularstylesbutitislargelyinapplicableto themusicofothercultures.Similarly,rockandpopmusicusingae‐ olianharmonyinacertainwayhashadatendencytobeassociated with theominous,37 whilemixolydian film andpopmusicveers moretowardsamoodofwideopenspaces.WithinAfricanAmer‐ icanmusic,descendingminorpentatonicmodeswith‘blue’fifths aremorelikelytoconnectwitheitheroutdatedjazz‘cool’orwith blues, old times and oppression, while melismatic major penta‐ tonicmelodyismorelikelytolinkwiththepositiveecstasyofgos‐ pelmusic,orwithhopeforabrighterfutureinthefightforCivil Rights,or,morerecently,withmoresomatictypesofindividual‐ isedabandon(‘whoa‐oh,baby,yeah!’).38 Duringthehegemonyofeuroclassicalmajor‐minortonality,music fromthecontinent’sfringeareas(Spain,Russia,Scandinavia,the 37. SeeBjörnberg(1989).SeealsoChapter8,p.389,ff. 38. Forlatter‐daymelismaticdoh‐pentatonismofamoreeroticnature,see,for exampleSoEmotional(WhitneyHouston,1987),orWeBelongTogether(Mariah Carey,2005),orLovinʹYou(MinnieRiperton,1974).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

181

BalkansandBritishIsles)wasoftencharacterisedbythemusico‐ logical establishment as ‘modal’, because, although much music producedinthoseareasconformedtothecentral(ionian)normsof tonality, much of it —typically rural popular music— did not: it conformed to modes regarded as archaic by the European bour‐ geoisieduringtheascendancyofthatclass.Someofthesemodes, notablythosecontainingaflatseventhandthetwocommonestan‐ hemitonicpentatonicmodesareregarded,rightlyorwrongly,as typicalofruralmusicfromtheBritishIsles.Thesemodesblended withcompatibletonalvocabulariesofWestAfricanorigintocon‐ tributetothedevelopmentofNorthAmericanpopularstylesthat challenged the hegemony of euroclassical major‐minor tonality duringthetwentiethcenturyonaglobalscale.Whoknowswhatis happeningtothatglobaltonalityasNorthAmericanowceasesto be‘thefuture’?…39

Summaryin14points [1]Modescontaininglessthanseventonesarenomoreemptythan modescontainingmorethansevenarenecessarilycluttered. [2]TRITONICANDTETRATONICmelodyiscommoninmanypartsofthe world,includingtheurbanWest. [3] PENTATONIC melody is found all over the world. ANHEMITONIC PENTATONICISM(whatcanbeplayedontheblacknotesofapianokey‐

board)isparticularlycommon. [4] An anhemitonic PENTATONIC OCTAVE contains three whole tone stepsandtwostepsof1½tones. [5]Theconstituenttonesinanyanhemitonicpentatonicmodearere‐ latedtoeachotherbySIMPLEPITCHFREQUENCYRATIOS. [6]AnhemitonicpentatonicmodescanhaveDOH,RÉ,MI,SOLorLAas tonalcentre.The DOH‐PENTATONICmodeisalsocalled MAJOR PENTA‐ TONICbecauseit’stheonlyonetoinclude .The MI‐and LA‐MODEs are MINOR PENTATONIC because they include . The RÉ‐ and SOL‐ MODEsare QUARTAL PENTATONICbecausetheycontain butneither nor .MI‐PENTATONICisunusualbecauseithasno . 39. ‘Playingbluesypentatonicdoesn’ttendtowork…overasinisterriff’(UK metalmusicianLukeRaynercitedbyMoore,2013:203).

182

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—4.Non‐heptatonicmodes

[7]ThemostfamiliarpentatonicmodesintheWestarethosebasedon DOH and LA. Blues pentatonicism is essentially based on those two modes.TheDOH‐PENTATONICBLUESmodeiscommoninpre‐warjazz andingospel‐relatedstyles.TheLA‐PENTATONICBLUESmodeismore commoninguitarblues,inblues‐basedrockand‘cool’jazz. [8] HEXATONIC MELODYisextremelycommonbutnoacceptedtermi‐ nologyexistsforthedesignationoftonicalhexatonicmodes. [9] TONICAL HEXATONIC MODES used in the West consist of a hepta‐ tonictetrachordandapentatonictrichord.Thereareninesuchmodes thatcan beplayedonthewhite notes ofapianokeyboardandthat contain a perfect fifth. A hexatonic octave of this sort contains four whole‐tonesteps,onesemitonestepandonestepof1½tones. [10]Hexatonicmodesincommonusearetheseventhless DOH‐HEXA‐ TONIC,thesixthlessLA‐HEXATONICandthethirdlessRÉ‐HEXATONIC. [11]TheWHOLE‐TONE SCALEisalsohexatonicbutitisnon‐tonicalbe‐ causeitcontainsneitherperfectfifthnorperfectfourth. [12] The OCTATONIC SCALE run in alternate steps of whole and half tones.Itisalsonon‐tonicalbecauseitcontainseithernoperfectfourth ornoperfectfifth. [13] The whole‐tone and octatonic scales can only be transposed to oneotherposition.Theyarebothoftenusedasmysterycuesinfilm andTV. [14]Theculturallyspecificuseofmodestosuggestgeo‐culturaliden‐ tityisoftenconfusedandethnocentricbutitcanstillworkonaudi‐ enceswhoarenottheobjectofthatidentification.

FFBk05Mel.fm. 2014-08-02, 01:53

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

183

5.Melody MelodyderivesfromthetwoancientGreekwords:mélos(μέλος= song,orthemusictowhichasongisset)andōdé(ᾠδή=ode,song, poem). In English the word has three main meanings: [1] a mo‐ nodic1tonalsequence,accompaniedorunaccompanied,perceived as a musical statement with distinct rhythmic profile and pitch contour;[2]themonodicmusicalforegroundtowhichaccompani‐ mentandharmonyaregenerally,atleastwithinmostpopularmusic traditionsofEuropeandtheAmericas,understoodasproviding thebackground;[3]allsuchmonodictonalsequencesand/oras‐ pectsofmusicalforegroundwithinonecompletesong(e.g.‘Auld LangSyneisapopularScottishmelody’).Itshouldbenotedinthe latter case that mélodie, Melodie, melodia, melodi (French, German, Latin and Scandinavian languages respectively) can in popular parlancesometimesdenotetheentiretyofanytuneorsong,includ‐ inglyricsandaccompaniment,inwhichmelody,accordingtodef‐ initions[1]and[2],isaprominentfeature.

Definingparameters Generalcharacteristicsofmelody Itisdifficulttobepreciseorconsistentaboutwhichcharacteristics constitutemelodysinceitsdefinitionaccordingto[1]and[2]above is contingent on cultural consensus. Nevertheless, the following parameters, most of them documented by Stefani and Marconi (1992:13‐24),seemtodeterminewhatismorelikelytobepopu‐ larlyunderstood,atleastwithinamainstreamEuropeanorAmer‐ icancontext,astypicallymelodicaboutamonodictonalsequence: • easytorecognise,appropriateandtoreproducevocally; • perceptibleasoccupyingdurationsresemblingthoseofnormal orextendedexhalation(the‘extendedpresent’,i.e.consisting ofphraseslastingbetweenabouttwoandtenseconds); • deliveredatarateusuallyrangingfromthatofmediumtovery slowspeech; 1. Monodic:(literally)havingonesinglestrand,strain,path,etc.

184

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

• generallyarticulatedwithrhythmicfluidityandunbroken deliveryoftonalmaterialwithinonesequence:legatorather thanstaccato; • distinctlyprofiledintermsofpitch(melodiccontour)and rhythm(accentuation,metre,relativedurationofconstituent events); • deliveredwithregularityandmetricarticulationofbreathing; • relativesimpleintermsoftonalvocabulary; • tendingtochangepitchmorebyintervallicstepsratherthan byleaps; • spanningrarelymorethanoneoctave. Inotherwords,amonodictonalsequenceislesslikelytobeconsid‐ eredmelodicifitisnotclearlytonal,orifitisdifficulttoappropri‐ ate and reproduce, or if it is too long or too short; or if its constituentnotesaredeliveredtoofast,orifitconsistsofnomore thanoneortwoverylongnotes,orifitisbrokenupintoveryshort unitsconsistingofjustoneortwonotes,orifthereislittleorno metricalregularitybetweenphrases,orifitexhibitsnocleartonal or rhythmic profile, or if it is too chromatic, or if it contains too manylargeintervallicleapsorcoverstoolargeapitchrange.In‐ deed,itisforthefollowingreasonsthatmonodicsequencesofthe following types, even though they may exhibit some melodic traits,arelesslikelythan,forexample,nurseryrhymes,folktunes orjazzstandardstobeconsideredmelodic:rapdeclamationand Sprechgesang because of unclear tonal articulation, recitative be‐ causeofirregularmetricity,riffsbecausetheyaretooshort.Even so,someriffsaremoresingablethanthemelodiclinestheyaccom‐ pany(e.g.the‘verse’partsofSatisfaction(ex.109),Layla(ex.110) andHoochieCoochieMan(Waters,1970)),whilesomeliterallymo‐ notonousmonodicsequencesoftonesstillqualifyasmelody(e.g. theversepartsofSambadeunanotasó(ex.111),Unhommeetune femme(Lai,1966)andSubterraneanHomesickBlues(Dylan,1965a)). Moreover, important sections of some well known melodies are based on little more than repetitions or sequential variations of motifsalmosttooshorttoqualifyasmelodicphrases,forexample Volare(ex.112)andLesfeuillesmortes(ex.113).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

185

Ex.109.RollingStones(1965):Satisfaction

Ex.110.DerekandtheDominoes(1970):Layla

Ex.111.A.C.Jobim(1960):Sambadeunanotasó

Ex.112.D.Modugno(1958):Volare

Ex.113.J.Kosma:Lesfeuillesmortes

Metaphoricalnomenclature Thenatureofmelodycanalsobeunderstoodbyexaminingwords and expressions either commonly associated or partly synony‐ mous with melody. For example, melodic line emphasises the mo‐ nodicandsequential(horizontal)aspectsofmelodywhilemelodic phraseandmelodicstatementdrawattentiontotherelationshipbe‐ tweenmelodyandhumanspeechordeclamation.Motiveandmotif denote movement by definition and melodies are thought of as movement in two‐dimensional space — forwards, upwards, downwards,etc.—,oftenwithculturallyspecificpatternsofim‐

186

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

plication(expectedorunexpectedcontinuation,seeMeyer1987), whilemelodicprofile,contourandfigurerefertoqualitiesofdistinct linearity,shapeandgesture.Strain,meaningtune,alsolinksmel‐ ody with notions of distinct characteristics (cf. ‘a genetic strain’) whilelay,anotherarchaicsynonym,isdefinedas‘asong’or‘short poemmeanttobesung’(OxfordConciseDictionary,1995). Tune,MiddleEnglishvariantoftone,highlightsmelody’stonalna‐ ture,whileair,inthesenseoftune,suggestsspeech,gestureand movement that have metaphorically taken off (‘melody hath wings’,‘volare‐cantare’,seeex.112),therebyemphasisingtheno‐ tionofmelodyasheighteneddiscoursetranscendingspeech. Thesetranscendentnotionsofmelodycaninturnberelatedtothe connotationsofmonodicpitcheddeclamationnecessitated,inthe interests of comprehension and before the invention of micro‐ phonesandPAsystems,byacousticsettingscharacterisedbylong reverberationtimes,forexamplethechantingofprayersandbibli‐ caltextsincathedralsandlargechurches,ortheMuʹezzin’scallto prayerfromtheminaretacrossthetownintherelativestillnessof dawnordusk.Theyarealsorelatedtotheeverydayobservation that emotionally heightened speech exhibits greater variation in pitchandresemblesmelodymorethandoestalkinginanormal voice. Inshort,melodyistonalmonodicmovement,temporalandspa‐ tial,whichis inextricably connected with human utterance,both gesturalandvocal.

Typologiesofmelody Structurally,melodiesresembleordifferfromoneanotheraccord‐ ingtoseveralfactors:[1]pitchcontour,[2]tonalvocabulary,[3]dy‐ namics and mode of articulation (incl. phrasing), [4] rhythmic profile,[5]metricandperiodicorganisation.Theycanalsobecate‐ gorisedin‘experiential’(aesthesic,perceptual,semiotic)categories (Stefani and Marconi, 1992: 111‐229). Structural and experiential typologiesareinterrelated.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

187

Structuraltypologies Pitchcontour Figure32showsthebasicpitchcontourtypesusedbyethnomusi‐ cologistsintheclassificationofmelody(Skog1977).Eachcontour typeisillustratedbythefollowingexamples:[1]rising–ex.114, 128(phrase1);[2]falling–115,128(phrase2)and[3]tumbling–ex. 116,117,118,129(bars1‐2);[4]V‐shaped–ex.119,120(bars3‐4),123 (bar1);[5]centric–ex.121,122;[6]terraced(falling)–ex.120(bars1‐ 2),123(bars3‐4)and[7](rising)–ex.123(bars2‐3),129(bars4‐9); [8]oscillatory–ex.124andthedoubleV‐shapeofex.119;[9]arched –ex.125,127(phrase2);[10]wavy–ex.126,127(phrase4‐6). Fig.32. Melodiccontourcategories

Boundariesbetweenmelodiccontourtypesarefluid.Forexample, the double V‐shape of ex. 119 has an oscillating character while partsofex.124’soscillatoryprofilehavetheshapeofaflatV.Simi‐ larly,manycentriccontours(ex.121‐122)canalsobeheardasoscil‐ lating,whilesome‘wavy’phrasescanbeheardasshortarcs(ex. 126,bars2‐4,4‐5).Moreover,a‘tumblingstrain’islittlemorethan anoverridingmelodicdescentwithinitialrisinganacrusisorwith intermediate,subsidiaryrisesinpitch(hence‘tumbling’).Itshould alsobenotedthatcertainstylesshowapredilectionforparticular contours,forexampleblues‐relatedstylesforthe‘tumblingstrain’ (ex.116‐118).

188

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

Ex.114.ColePorter:IGetAKickOutOfYou(1934):rising

Ex.115.TheWraggleTaggleGypsies(Eng.trad.,cit.mem.):falling

Ex.116.MuddyWaters(citedbyMiani,1992);tumbling

Ex.117.NashvilleTeens:TobaccoRoad(Loudermilk,1964);intro,tumbling

Ex.118.Beatles:Can’tBuyMeLove(1964);tumbling

Ex.119.Ellington:SatinDoll(1953,startofmiddle8);V‐shaped

Ex.120.Warszawjanka(Polishtrad.):terraced(descent),V‐shaped

Ex.121.BillyJKramerandtheDakotas:FromAWindow(1964):centric

Ex.122.MarkSnow:X‐FilesTheme(1996);centric

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

189

Ex.123.TheGrandOldDukeofYork(Englishtrad.);V‐shaped,terraced

Ex.124.Beatles:IfINeededSomeone(1965);oscillatory.

Ex.125.AckVärmelanddusköna(Swedishtrad.);arched(+terraceddescent)

Ex.126.P.DeRose:DeepPurple;wavy

Ex.127.Beatles:Yesterday(1965);wavy,falling,centric,rising

Pitchcontouraloneisnotenoughtodistinguishthestyleorchar‐ acter of one melody from another. Example 128 illustrates how tonalvocabulary,rhythmicprofileandmetricity,notpitchcontour, canbetheoperativedistinguishingfactors. Ex.128.(a)Misirlou;(b)E.Y.Harburg:Brother,CanYouSpareADime

190

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

Ex.129.Vigneault/Rochon:Jechantepour(1978)

Tonalvocabulary Ex.130.GodSavetheQueen:commutationsoftonalvocabulary

Thepopulardeviceofputtingmajor‐keytunesintotheminorand viceversatestifiestothefactthatchangingtonalvocabularycan radicallyalterthecharacterofamelody.Example130showsthe firstsixbarsoftheUKnationalanthem’smelody:[1]asis,inthe major key (ionian mode) and with the same melodic contour, rhythm,metre,etc.,butinthefollowingmodes—[2]aeolian(or dorian);[3]phrygian;[4]HijazKar;[5]doh‐pentatonic;[6]la‐pen‐ tatonic(seep.160,ff.).Allthesevariantswouldmostprobablybe heard by members of the UK cultural mainstream as ‘ethnic’ or ‘folksy’: ([2], [5] and [6] as potentially ‘Celtic’, [5] as conceivably

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

191

also as ‘Chinese’, [3] as vaguely ‘Spanish’, [4] as possibly ‘Arab’ and [6] as vaguely ’bluesy’. The same six bars could also be changed,withoutalteringotherparameters,tocreateawhole‐tone oroctatonicmode,orevenadodecaphonictonerowifyouwanted toproduceamoreunsettlingeffectonyourlisteners.

Dynamicsandmodeofarticulation Thestructureandcharacterofamelodyaredeterminedalsoby[1] howloudorsoftitispresentedinpartorasawhole(yellingand crooning the same tune produces radically different effects); [2] whattimbreorinstrumentisusedtoarticulateit—imagineLed Zeppelin’s Whole Lotta Love delivered bel canto, or your national anthemplayedonkazoo;[3]inwhattessituraitisexecuted(influ‐ ences whether it will sound growled or screeched, squeaky and strained);[4]iflyricsareincluded,whatkindofaccentanddiction areused—imagineQueenElizabethIIdeliveringaGrandmaster Flash‘message’,orastirringunionsongcroonedbyBingCrosby ormumbledinthemannerofRadiohead’sThomYorkeintheverse partofCreep(1992). Thecharacteristicsofamelodiclinearealsodeterminedby[4]its phrasingandaccentuation.Examples131aand131bareofidenti‐ callength,melodiccontourandtonalvocabulary,butdiffersorad‐ icallyinphrasingthatex.131bneedsnotatingallabreve.Whereas theoriginalversion(ex.131a),withitsstaccatopunchandsynco‐ pation, is well suited to the funky trickster character played by EddyMurphyinBeverlyHillsCop,ex.131bresemblesmoresome lyrical or pastoral theme with an archaic flavour and would be moreappropriateplayedbystringsthanbyasynthesiserofmid nineteen‐eightiesvintage. Ex.131.Faltermeyer:AxelF(1984)–(a)original;(b)aslegatotune

192

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

Rhythmicprofile Asmuchasshowingdifferenceinphrasing,example131alsoillus‐ trates how difference of rhythmic profile influences the affective character of melody. Rhythmic profile is also related to bodily movementandposture,aswellastopatternsoflanguage. Bodyandmelodicrhythm Example131a’srhythmicprofile—itsstaccatoqualitywithshort pauses,itslackofanacruses,itssuddendisjunctleapsforagogic effect,itsanticipateddownbeats(especiallybar4)—corresponds muchmorecloselywithskippingorjumpingmovementthanwith theflowing,legato,constanttypeofmovementimmanentinthe regularlymeasureddownbeatdottedcrotchets,crotchetsandup‐ beatquaversofexample131b. Ex.132.SongoftheVolgaboatmen(Russiantrad.)

Similarlinksbetweenmelodicrhythmandbodymovementcanbe foundinworksong.Forexample,theslow,heavytaskofhauling barges, with its repetitive to‐and‐fro of body and arms, is better helpedbythekindofsteady,measuredrhythmandshortphrases (aswellasrestrictedoscillatorypitchcontour)evidentinex.132 thanbythebrisk2/4or6/8call‐and‐responsepatternsofcontinu‐ ousmelodyspanninganoctavewhichcanbefoundinnumerous Britishshantiessungtohelpwithnauticalworkinvolvingquicker, morecirculartypesofmovement(‘capstan’and‘windlass’songs, thelattersungwhenhoistingsailswithawinch).A‐Roving,Billy Boy(ex.133),BoundForTheRioGrande,WhatShallWeDoWithThe Drunken Sailor (ex. 277, p. 398) Fire Down Below and Johnny Come DownToHiloallbelongtothiscategory.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

193

Ex.133.CapstanShantyBillyBoy(Englishtrad.,Northumbria)

Clearlinksalsoexistbetweenbodyandmelodicrhythmindance music.Thepolka,jig,reel,waltz,samba,cueca,rumba,tango,etc. exhibit unique and easily identifiable traits of melodic rhythm. Similar observations can be made about differences between the melodicrhythmoflullabies,marches,dirges,cattlecalls,fieldhol‐ lers etc. whose melodic rhythm tallies with the relevant type of bodilyactivityand/oracousticconditionsofthatactivity. Languageandmelodicrhythm Since melody is so often a matter of singing words, melodic rhythm is also determined by the rhythmic particularities of the languageinwhichthosewordsaresung.Forexample,amelodic phrasein6/8endinge|eq,especiallywithdescendingpitchcon‐ tour(ex.134at‘eldía’and‘cantaría’),islesslikelytooccurinEng‐ lish than in Latin language song, as evidenced by the following trisyllabicwordsandphrases:volare,cantare,amore,nelcuore(Ital‐ ian),querida,contigo,belleza,tequiero,llorando,tristeza,tansolo,en pena,tusojos,(Spanish).Ontheotherhand,phrasesin2/4or4/4 starting with the onbeat ‘Scotch snap’ | | or | | (‘inverted dotting’),especiallywithrisingpitchcontour,areunlikelytoap‐ pearinGermanicorLatin‐languagesongsimplybecauseEnglish isoneoftheveryfewEuropeanlanguagestofeaturethistrait(e.g. ‘mother’,‘brother’,‘doit’,‘hitit’,or,inex.135,at‘Jenny’,‘body’, ‘pettie’,‘coatie’,‘coming’). Ex.134.Ferlosio:Elgallonegro.

194

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

Ex.135.Comin’ThroughTheRye(Scot.trad.)

Culturallyspecificmelodicformulae Melodiescanalsoberecognisedasbelongingtoparticularcultures not only due to idiosyncrasies of language rhythm but also be‐ causeparticularturnsofmelodicphrasehavebecomebyconven‐ tion associated with those cultures. This observation applies to patternsofmelodicornamentation,forexampletheonbeatjjjq q figureoftenfoundinpopularnon‐SpanishnotionsofSpanishmel‐ ody(ex.136‐138). Ex.136.Librarymusicjjjq hispanicism1:Cordigliera(CAM(Italy))

Ex.137.Librarymusichispanicism2:Duncan:WineFestival(Boosey& Hawkes)

Ex.138.Librarymusichispanicism3:Haider:SpanishAutumn(Selected Sounds)

Similarly,Irishtraditionalmusic(ex.139)isoftenrecognisableby itsuseofquicksemiquavertriplets( or‘did‐dle‐y[day]’). Ex.139.Poitín(Irishtrad.)–semiquavertriplets

Butculturallyspecificmelodictraitscanbefoundinmoresubstan‐ tial patterns of pitchcontourand rhythmic profile.For example, pentatonicorhexatonicmelodiccadencesofthetype [ ]‐ are

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

195

typicalofmanytraditionalmelodiesfromtheBritishIsles,(ex.140 bar3,firsttime;ex.97(p.173),bars7‐8and15‐16). Ex.140.SkyeBoatSong(Scot.trad.,cit.mem.)

Anothertypicaltraitisthemajor‐modedescentto ,asinbars4 and12ofMacpherson’sFarewell(ex.97,p.173)andinallthreeex‐ tractscitedasexample141.Norare < melodiccadences,asinthe SkyeBoatSong(ex.140),untypicalofthetradition. Ex.141.(a)Rossa’sFarewelltoErin(Irishtrad.);(b)TheBoysofWexford (Irishtrad.);(c)Soldier,Soldier(Englishtrad.)

Also quite characteristic for traditional melody from the British Islesistherepeatedfinal or ,asshowninexample142. Ex.142.Repeatedfinalnotecadenceformulae.(a)JohnBarleycorn(English trad.);(b)TheBanksofNewfoundland(Englishtrad.);(c)TheKerry Recruit(Irishtrad.);(d)TheBonnyLabouringBoy(Irishtrad.)

Strings of appoggiature, on the other hand, unusual in popular melody from traditional music from the British Isles, are all the

196

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

morecommoninpopularmelodyoftheeuroclassicaltradition(ex. 143)anditspastiches(ex.144),orofArabicorigin(ex.145‐146). Ex.143.Carissimi:Aria‘ITriumph!’(Vittoria!)

Ex.144.Abba:Fernando(1975)

Ex.145.Egyptiantrad.(quotedfrommemory)

Ex.146.Mameluk,a.k.a.Aya‐Zehn(Egyptiantrad.)

Finally,the ‐ cadenceistypicaloftraditionalRussianmelody (ex.147),while [Â]-#ê-ÛpatternsareanidiosyncraticofScandina‐ vianmelody(ex.148‐149).Griegbangshomethatpointthreetimes infoursecondsatthestartofhisfamouspianoconcertoinAminor (ex.150),usedasthethememusicforASongofNorway(1970). Ex.147.Russian5‐4‐1melodiccadences:(a)V.Soloviov‐Sedoy:Podmosko‐ vskoyeVechera;(b)Aturov:PartisanSong

Ex.148.Mikaelidagen(Swedishtrad.,cit.Ling,1964:114)

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

197

Ex.149.Vårvindarfriska(Swedishtrad.)

Ex.150.Grieg:PianoConcertoinAminor,Op.16(1868:start)

Patternsofrecurrence Melodycanalsobecategorisedaccordingtothemannerinwhich constituentphrasesormotifsareorganisedintoalargerwholein patternsofvariationandrecurrence.Middleton(1983)suggestsa slidingscaleofmusicalsyntaxesstretchingfromthemonadic(cir‐ cular,mythic,unchanging,etc.)totheinfiniteset(linear,narrative, teleological,‘nothingtobeheardtwice’),ascalealongwhichany typeofmusicalstatement,includingmelody,canbeplaced. Ex.151.RoyMilton:Hucklebuck(1949).

MONADIC melody is typical for song whose narrative interestre‐ sidesinotherfactorsthanthosementionedsofar,suchasinchang‐ inglyrics,varyingmetre(e.g.chantedpsalms,prayers),harmonic progression (e.g. One Note Samba, ex. 111), rhythmic punch (e.g. Hucklebuck, ex. 151), etc. At the other end of the spectrum are thingslikethedodecaphonictonerow,constrainedbyavant‐garde imperativesofnon‐repetitionandabsentfrompopularsong.2In‐ stead, patterns of recurrence and difference vary from the rela‐

198

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

tivelysimple,single‐layered(or‘immediate’)tothemulti‐layered (or ‘delayed’). Common processual devices in European and North American popular melody are reiteration, recapitulation, se‐ quence,inversion,anaphora,epistropheand‘ready‐steady‐go’.Theor‐ deringofmelodicsegmentsonalargerscale,forexampleintothe eight‐bar sections of a thirty‐two‐bar (AABA) jazz standard, is a questionofsongformratherthanofmelodictypology. REITERATION—consecutiverecurrence(s)ofaverysimilaroriden‐ ticalmotiforphrase—isfoundinexamples109and110(p.185, bothmelodiclineandriff),aswellasinexamples132(p.192,bars 1and2,bars5‐6and7‐8),136b(bar1,p.194),146(bars1‐2,p.196) and151(p.197,throughout). RECAPITULATION—recurrenceofmotiforphraseafterdifferentin‐ terveningmaterial—isillustratedatthemusematiclevelbyexam‐ ple132(p.192)inwhichthemotifofbars1and2recursinbar4 after different material in bar 3 and again in the final bar of the song. Melodic recapitulation is more commonly thought of on a largerscale,forexampleintermsofrecapitulatingtheAsectionof asonginAABAform,suchasthefirstlineofexample127(Yester‐ day,p.189)recurringafteraninterveningmiddlesection.However, recapitulationonthistimescaleismoreanissueofoverallsong formthanofmelodicprofile. SEQUENCE —reiteration of rhythm and relative pitch profile at a differentabsolutepitch—canbefoundinAutumnLeaves(ex.113, p.185),Elgallonegro(ex.134,p.193),Poitín(ex.139,p.194,bars1‐ 2,5‐6),Vårvindarfriska(ex.149,bars1‐2),andinGershwin’sFoggy DayinLondonTown(ex.152,p.199)where‘B’(bars1‐4)isrepeated afourthhigher(bars5‐8)and‘A1’(d-a$,bar3)actsasasequential variationof‘A’(c-e$,bar1). INVERSION(repeatingrhythmprofilebutsubstitutingupfordown andviceversa)alsooccursinexample152(p.199)whosebars9‐12 areanupside‐downvariantofbars1‐4. 2. Themostconcentratedoccurrenceofdifferenttonesinasinglephraseinpopu‐ larsongare,asfarasI’maware,theeightdifferentpitchesofthefirstbarofthe vocallineinJechantepour(Vigneault/Rochon,1978;ex.129,p.190).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

199

Ex.152.Gershwin:AFoggyDayinLondonTown(1937)adaptedfrom Middleton(1983:251).

ANAPHORA—repeatingthesameelementatthestartofsuccessive phrases—isinherentintermsofrhythmicandrelativepitchpro‐ fileinanysequentialrepetition(seeabove).Itcanalsorecuratthe sameabsolutepitch,asinthed-c#-d q q q figureofex.153(p.199) orthe e q(e)c-d figureofex.153b.Eventhesinglenotefrecur‐ ringatthestartofeachshortmotifinAxelF(ex.131)andrisingin turntodifferentpitches(a$, b$, c, d$, f)functionsanaphorically. Ex.153.Melodicanaphora—(a)Silvers:AprilShowers;(b)Akst:AmIBlue? asquotedbyMiddleton(1983:250).

EPISTROPHE—repeatingthesameorsimilarelementattheendof successivephrases—isfoundatthewords‘faraway’,‘heretostay’ and‘yesterday’ofbars3,5and7inYesterday(ex.127,p.189).

‘READY‐STEADY‐GO’isapopularmelodicdeviceconsistingofamo‐ tif,eithersimplyreiteratedorrepeatedbysequentialtransforma‐ tion (usually once or twice) and followed by new rhythmic materialorpitchpattern.Forexample,bars1‐2and3‐4ofAkst’s AmIBlue?(ex.153b,p.199)arerhythmicallyidentical(‘ready’and ‘steady’)butinsteadofleadingtoyetanotherlongheldnote,the sameanaphoricfigureinbar5introducesthetonallyandrhythmi‐ callydifferentmaterialofbars6and7(‘go!’).Thedevicecanwork

200

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

atseverallevels,asshowninex.154(p.200).Thefunctionofsuch repetitionispropulsiveandsimilartothatofgainingmomentum bycirclingonthespotbeforehurlingadiscus. Ex.154.Rossini:WilliamTellOverture(1829)a.k.a.TheLoneRangertheme (1949);propulsiverepetition(‘ready‐steady‐go!’)

Connotativetypologies Families of melody definable according to the kind of structural parametersdescribedsofarcanbegroupedtogetherinmorecon‐ notativeorperceptualcategories.ConceptsliketheArabicmaqam, IraniandashtgahandIndianrāgaallexemplifytheformalisationof linksobservedinparticularculturesbetween,ontheonehand,cat‐ egoriesoftonal,rhythmicandmotivicstructureand,ontheother, certainregionallocationsorethnicgroups,orspecificmoods,atti‐ tudes,activities,typesofbehaviour,timesoftheday,etc.

‘Dream’ StefaniandMarconi(1992:111‐229)expoundseveralconnotative categories of popular melody in Western culture. These include ‘dream’, ‘desire and tenderness’, ‘meditation’, ‘supermusic’ and ‘recitation’. For example, the authors characterise ‘DREAM’ struc‐ turally in such terms as slow movement, smooth articulation, arched or waved pitch profile spanning a large range, phrase lengthwellinexcessofnormalbreathing,continuoustransforma‐ tionofmainmotif(s),unexpectedintervals,lackofhardscansion and accentuation, etc. More connotatively they note similarities withslowmotioncamerawork,softfocus,suspendedanimation, large spaces, fluid gestures like unpredictable flight, beauty, the unreal,etc.Thismelodiccategory,includingitsconnotations,isex‐ emplifiedbySchumann’sTräumerei(ex.155),DeepPurple(‘When the deep purple falls over sleepy garden walls’, ex. 126, p. 189), Stardust(ex.156),TheDreamofOlwen(ex.157)andInAMonastery Garden(ex.158).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

201

Ex.155.R.Schumann:Träumerei(1838)

Ex.156.Carmichael.Stardust(1929)

Ex.157.CharlesWilliams:TheDreamofOlwen(1947

Ex.158.Ketèlbey:InAMonasteryGarden(1915)

‘Supermusic’ Typical examples of SUPERMUSIC are the main themes from Star Wars (ex.159), Superman (ex. 160), Dallas, Dynasty, Kojak (ex.163), The FBI (161), Counterspy, The Gun Fight at O.K. Corral, How The WestWasWon(ex.162),TheChampions,etc.Theyarecharacterised bycrisparticulation,fortedynamics,amediumtobriskpace,brass instruments, ascending leaps of the fourth, fifth and octave, etc. Thissetoftropesisassociatedwithheroism(Tagg,2000:191‐200). Ex.159.J.Williams:StarWars(1977);maintheme

Ex.160.J.Williams:Superman(1978);frommaintheme

202

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

Ex.161.B.Kaper:TheFBItheme(1965)

Ex.162.A.Newman:HowTheWestWasWon(1963);filmtheme

Ex.163.W.Goldenberg:Kojak(1972);TVtheme

‘Recitation’ RECITATIONisusuallyarticulatedmetricallyratherthanparlando rubato(recitative).Itischaracterisedstructurallybyarecitingtone towhichmostofthephrase’ssyllablesareset,aswellasbyaca‐ denceformulaand,often,aninitiallead‐inmotif.Recitationtunes aregenerallyofadeclamatorycharacter.Forexample,theunder‐ linedsyllablesin‘Howmanyroadsmustamanwalkdownbefore theycancallhimaman?’fromDylan’sBlowingintheWind(1963) arealldeclaimedatthefifth(ainDmajor).Theprincipleoflead‐in motif (intonatio/initium), reciting tone (tuba or tenor) and cadence formula(terminatio/finalis)isillustratedinexample164.‘Oncethe voiceisactivated’(intonatio)…‘itstaysstillinamannerofspeak‐ ing,givingnofurtherinformationaboutitselfanddrawingthelis‐ tener’s attention to the “message”, i.e. to the words’ (Stefani & Marconi,1992:132). Ex.164.‘Recitation’melody—(a)Latinpsalmody,tone2(plagal);(b)Brassens: Legorille(1952);(c)TheWho:PinballWizard(1969)

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

203

Melisma Thisfinalsectionofthechapterdealswithaconceptthatcanbe quiteusefulwhendescribingmelodiclines.FromAncientGreek melízō(μελίζω=warbleorplayaninstrument), MELISMAmeansa stringofseveralconsecutivenotessungtoonesyllable.3Melismatic isusuallycontrastedwithsyllabic,thelattermeaningthateachnote issungtoadifferentsyllable.Melismaticandsyllabicareusedrela‐ tivelytoindicatethegeneralcharacterofavocallineintermsof notespersyllable,somelinesbeingmoremelismatic,othersmore syllabic.Itisdoubtfulifasequenceofnotessungstaccatotothe same syllable, for instance ‘oh‐oh‐oh‐oh‐oh’ in Peggy Sue (Holly 1957)orVamosalaplaya(Righeira1983),constitutesamelismabe‐ cause each consecutive‘oh’ is articulated asif it were aseparate syllable(staccato=detached,cutup).Amelisma,ontheotherhand, isexecutedlegato,eachconstituentnotejoinedseamlesslytothe precedingand/orsubsequentone(legato=joined).Sinceinhalation beforethestartofanewphraseconstitutesabreakinthemelodic flow,nomelismacanlastlongerthanthedurationofonevocalex‐ halation.Sinceseveralnotesaresungtoonesyllablewithinthedu‐ rationofonemusicalphrase,melismascontainnolongnotes. Melismaticsingingdiffersmorethansyllabicsingingfromevery‐ dayspeechinthatitisuncommontochangepitchseveraltimes, within the duration of one spoken syllable. When such spoken pitchchangedoesoccurinEnglish,forinstanceaquickdescend‐ ing octave portamento on the word ‘Why?’, it tends to signal heightenedemotion.Togetherwiththegeneraltendencytoregard melodyasaformofheightenedspeechtranscendingtheeveryday useofwords(p.183,ff.),itisperhapsnaturalthatmelismaticsing‐ ingisoftenthoughttoconstituteaparticularlyemotionaltypeof vocalexpression.Suchconnotationsarefurtherunderlinedbythe factthatsomeofthemostcommonwordstobesungmelismati‐ callyinEnglish‐languagepopularsongareexclamations(e.g.oh!, 3. Whiletwoconsecutivenotestoonesyllablehardlyconstituteamelisma,three or,better,fourormoresuchnotesaredefinitelymelismatic.

204

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

ah!,yeah!4)orpotentiallyemotionalsyllableslikelove,feel,alright, pain,fly,cry,goodbyeandwhy?). Melismasoccurinmostmusicalcultures,forinstanceintheMuʹez‐ zin’scalltoprayer,inrajmusic,inthealapsectionsofNorthernIn‐ diandhrupadperformances,intheSaamijojk,intheRussianbïlinï, Ukrainian duma, Romanian doina, etc.5 They also occur in most plainchantsettingsofAlleluiaandKyrieeleison,aswellasatpartic‐ ularlyemotionalpointsinariasfromtheEuropeanoperaandora‐ torio repertoire. While Lutheran chorales are largely syllabic, a significantminorityoflow‐churchhymnsdofeatureshortmelis‐ maticpassages(ex.165). Ex.165.JesusChristisRis’nToday(MethodistHymnBook,1933,nº204)

ParticularlyinfluentialonthedevelopmentofmelismainAnglo‐ Americanpopularsongarevariousflorid,highlyornamented,of‐ tenpentatonicorhexatonicvocaltraditionsoriginatingintheBrit‐ ish Isles, i.e. the sort of vocal delivery found in Gaelic keening (caoine)andslow,soloballadsinginginthesean‐nósstyle(ex.166).6 Ex.166.ExtractfromCuilDuibh‐Re,asperformedbyDiarmuidO’Súillebháin (transcr.TomásO’Canainn,repr.inLing1997:92

These‘old’waysofsingingappeartohavebeentheantecedentsof thefloridvocallinesproducedbytheOldBaptistandsimilar‘dis‐ senting’congregationsoftheUSA’smiddlesouth(ex.167).7 4. See,forexample,LucaVitone’s20‐minutecollageof‘yeah‐s’(1998). 5. Forrajanddhrupad,see*Khaled(1992)and*Dagar(n.d.)respectively;forjojk, seeEdström(1977);fortheotherstyles,seeLing(1997:84‐9,106‐7). 6. Seealso*Moloney(1973)andHebridean‘homeworship’,ex.172,p.214,ff. 7. Seealso*Watson(1964)andWicks(1989).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

205

Ex.167.ExtractfromGuideMeOThouGreatJehovah,OldRegularBaptistcon‐ gregation;adaptedfromtranscr.inWicks(1989:73)8

Suchvocaltechniqueshavestronglyinfluencedthepopularmusic ofbothwhiteandblackUSAmericans,theformerthroughwhite gospelmusicintosongsbyCountryartistslikeDollyParton,Em‐ mylouHarris,BonnieRaittandGeorgeJones(Wicks1989),thelat‐ ter through black gospel singers into the mainstream of the international pop music market. The protracted, proclamatory ‘We—ll!’atthestartofShout(IsleyBrothers1959;Lulu1964)pro‐ videsanearlyexampleofthegospelmelismainAnglo‐American hitrecordings.SimilarmelismaswerenotuncommoninMotown vocallines(e.g.‘MrPo‐o‐o‐o‐stman’,Marvelettes19619andBeatles 1963),norinMerseybeatinfluencedbygospelstyles(ex.168‐169). Ex.168.Beatles:NotASecondTime(1963)

Ex.169.Searchers:Goodbye,MyLove(1965)

Sincethetypesofmelismamentionedherehave,sinceWorldWar II,beenmostwidelydisseminatedthroughrecordingsmadeorin‐ fluencedbyAfrican‐Americanartists,itisoftenassumedthatsuch melismatictechniquesareofAfricanorigin.However,giventhat 8. Seeextractfromhomophonicoriginalofthistuneasexample175,p.217. 9. Seeexample177,p.220.

206

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

noneofthefortymusicexamplesinthechaptersdealingwithvo‐ callinesinAfricanmusic(Nketia1974:147‐174)containsyllables settomorethantwoseparatenotes,thepopularassumptionthat melismaticornamentationisinherently‘black’mustbechallenged inthesamewaythattheidentificationofthebanjo,aninstrument ofAfricanorigin,with‘white’musicmustalsoberegardedashis‐ toricallyinaccurate(Tagg1989). Inthe1980spentatonicmelismasderivingfromgospeltraditions became very common in recordings by solo divas like Whitney Houston who, for instance, on the word ‘much’ in the phrase ‘I wish I didn’t like it so much’ from So Emotional (Houston 1987), launchesintoafloridpentatonicmelismaconsistingofatleastsix shortseparatenoteseachtimethephraseoccursinthelead‐upto thechorus.Thesevirtuosotechniqueshadbecomesuchamanner‐ ismofabandonbythe1980sthattheywereeasilyparodied,forex‐ amplebyNileRodgersinthe‘SoulGlow’shampoojinglefromthe EddyMurphymovieComingtoAmerica(1988),orbyFrankZappa who,inYouAreWhatYouIs(1981),setprosaicconceptslike‘appro‐ priate’and‘postoffice’toecstaticallydeliveredpentatonicgospel melismas.

Summaryin11points [1] Melody is a MONODIC TONAL STRAND of music that is EASY TO RECOGNISE,APPROPRIATEANDTOREPRODUCEVOCALLY.

[2]MelodyoccupiesDURATIONSresemblingthoseofnormalorex‐ tendedEXHALATION—theEXTENDEDPRESENT. [3]Melodyisusuallydeliveredataraterangingfromthatof ME‐ DIUMTOVERYSLOWSPEECH. [4]Melodyisusuallyarticulatedwith RHYTHMICFLUIDITYANDUN‐ BROKENDELIVERYoftonalmaterial. [5]MelodyisDISTINCTLYPROFILEDintermsofpitchandrhythm [6] Melody tends to be SIMPLE IN TERMS OF TONAL VOCABULARY, changing pitch more often by steps rather than leaps and rarely spanningmuchmorethanoneoctave.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

207

[7]TYPOLOGIESofmelodycanbeSTRUCTURALORCONNOTATIVE. [8]ThemostcommonSTRUCTURALTYPOLOGYofmelodyisbasedon PITCH CONTOUR —rising, falling, tumbling, terraced, V‐shaped, arched,centric,wavy. [9]JUSTASIMPORTANTaspitchcontourtoamelody’sspecificiden‐ tityareTONALVOCABULARY,RHYTHMICPROFILE(includinglanguage rhythm),METRICITY,DYNAMICS,MODEOFARTICULATION,CULTURALLY SPECIFIC MOTIFS and PATTERNS OF RECURRENCE, including REITERA‐ TION,SEQUENCE,ANAPHORA,EPISTROPHE,etc. [10] CONNOTATIVE TYPOLOGIESofmelodyincludessuchcategories as‘Dream’,‘Supermusic’and‘Recitation’. [11]AMELISMAisastringofseveralconsecutivenotessungtoone syllable. Melismatic is usually contrasted with syllabic, the latter meaningthateachnoteissungtoadifferentsyllable.Melismatic singingisoftenthoughttoconstituteaparticularlyemotionaltype ofvocalexpression.

208

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—5.Melody

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—6.Polyphony

209

FFBk06Polyph.fm. 2014-08-02, 01:53

6.Polyphony Theaimofthischapteristoprovideshortoverviews,including definitions,ofimportantconceptsthatrecurinthisbook: POLY‐ PHONY,DRONE,HETEROPHONY,HOMOPHONYandCOUNTERPOINT. Thetonalelementsdiscussedsofarhavebeentreatedeitheras generallyapplicableconceptsliketone,pitchand TUNING,orin termsofmonody,modesandmelody.Oneofthedefinitionsofmel‐ odywas‘themonodicmusicalforegroundtowhichaccompani‐ mentandharmonyaregenerally…understoodasprovidingthe background.’Bothharmonyandaccompanimentusuallyimplythat atleasttwonotesaresoundedatthesametime,i.e.thatthemusic ispolyphonic.Butwhatispolyphony?

Polyphony:threemeanings POLYPHONY,fromGreekpoly(πολύς=many)andfonē(φωνή= sound),canmeanthreethings:

1. musicinwhichatleasttwosoundsofdifferingpitchortimbre areheardatthesametime; 2. musicinwhichatleasttwotonesofclearlydifferingfunda‐ mentalpitchareheardsimultaneously—TONALPOLYPHONY. 3. tonalpolyphonyofthetypeusedbycertainEuropeancom‐ posersbetweenc.1400andc.1650. The third meaning, popular with teachers of euroclassical music history,isincongruousbecausethetypeofpolyphonyalludedtois justoneamongmany.Polyphonyusedinthethirdsenseisoftenop‐ posedtohomophonywhich,accordingtodefinitionsoneandtwo,is alsounmistakablypolyphonic(p.216,ff.).SincetheoutputofPal‐ estrina,ByrdorJosquindesPrezishardlywhatyou’remostlikely tohearonapolyphonicsynthesiser,polyphonywillnotbeused accordingtotherestrictivethirddefinitionbutaccordingtodefini‐ tions1—allpolyphony—or2—tonalpolyphony.

210

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—6.Polyphony

Accordingtothefirstdefinition,anymusicfeaturingthesimulta‐ neousoccurrenceofsoundsforwhichnofundamentalpitchisdis‐ cernible can be called polyphonic, especially when such sounds areproducedbydifferentinstrumentsorvoicesarticulatingdiffer‐ ent rhythmic patterns. The notion of a polyphonic synthesiser rhymeswellwiththisgeneraldefinitionsincesuchinstrumentsal‐ lowforthesimultaneousoccurrenceofseveraldifferentnon‐tonal as well as tonal sounds, whereas monophonic synthesisers cater onlyforonepitchandtimbreatatime.Thisgeneraldefinitionof the term means that sound combinations such as drumkit pat‐ terns,orsolovocallineplushandclap/footstamp(likeJanisJop‐ lin’s Mercedes Benz (1971)), or fife and drum music (e.g. Royal WelshFusiliers,n.d.)canallbequalifiedaspolyphony. Theseconddefinitionofpolyphonyistonal.Inthissense,soloand unisonplayingorsingingwithouttonalaccompanimentwouldbe monophonicbutperforminginparallelintervalswouldbepoly‐ phonic.Asingleorunisonmelodiclineaccompaniedbyadroneis alsopolyphonicaccordingtobothdefinitions1and2. Thedegreetowhichmusiccanberegardedaspolyphonicisdeter‐ minedbytheculturalhabitatofthatmusic’sproducersandusers. Forexample,theconsecutivelyarticulatednotesofarpeggiatedgui‐ tar orpiano accompaniment are both intended and perceived as harmonyoraschordsratherthanasmelody.Thisprincipleisillus‐ tratedintheright‐handkeyboardconfigurationofthechordloop in The House Of The Rising Sun, shown as example 170a. The ar‐ peggiatedpatternmaybewrittenonenoteatatimebutit’snormal practicetoholdeachnoteineacharpeggiountilitisstruckagain, assuggestedfortheAminortriadinexample170b.Ifplayedon thepiano,thesostenutopedalwouldbedown,asinexample170c andeachnotewouldsounduntilrepeatedoruntilthepedalwas released. Besides, even if you played those arpeggios as written theywouldstillsoundmorelikeachordthanamonophonicline fortworeasons:[1]notesplayedinquicksuccessioninrecurring patternseachspanningnomorethanjustasecondortwobuilda

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—6.Polyphony

211

single gestalt;1 [2] the notes are organised in regularly grouped units,eachunitcorrespondingtosoundsrecognisableasachordin theculturalcontextoftherelevantmusicalstyle. Ontheotherhand,thefastdescendingscalarpatternplayedonsi‐ tarattheendofaragaperformance(e.g.Shankar1970)mayfor similarreasonsofreverberationsoundlikeachordtoWesternears butitisbynomeanscertainthatsuchacascadeofnotesisinits originalcontextintendedtobeheardasachordorcluster. Ex.170 Arpeggiatedright‐handkeyboardfigures.(a)and(b)Animals:HouseOf TheRisingSun(1964):(a)asnotated;(b)asheard;(c)EltonJohn:Your Song(1971):firstchord.

Therearenumeroustypesoftonalpolyphony.Thischapterdeals verybrieflywiththebasicsofdrones,heterophony,homophony andcounterpoint.I’vecoveredthosetopicsinmoredetailelse‐ whereandharmony,thefavouritetopicofconventionalmusicthe‐ oryintheWest,isdiscussedinChapters7‐15.2

Drone Dronesarebasicallyongoingnotesthatsoundatthesamepitch throughoutpartorwholeofapieceofmusic.Theyoccurintwo basicforms,bothofwhicharemainlyusedasaccompanimenttoa melodicline,vocalorinstrumental,performedeitherinanother registerorbyanotherinstrument.Initsfirstformadroneisacon‐ 1. 2.

That’sbecauseofthephonologicalloop(seeGlossary;Tagg,2013:273).Agestalt isacompositeunitthatisperceivedasasinglewhole. Dronesandalternatetuningarediscussedonpages344‐353.Formoreabout homophony,heterophonyandcounterpoint,seethesections‘Syncrisisand socialanaphones’,‘Participants,strandsandlayers’,‘Syncriticorganisation andsocialmeaning’,‘Crossrhythm’,‘Group‐typemanifestations’and ‘Responsoriality’inChapter12ofMusic’sMeanings(Tagg,2013:446‐474).

212

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—6.Polyphony

tinuouslysoundingsinglenoteorcombinationoftwonotes,such asproducedbymostsortsofbagpipes.3Whilethefirsttypeof droneisuninterruptedandcontinuous,thesecondhasarhythmic characterinthatnote[s]ofidenticalpitcharerepeatedatshortin‐ tervals.Dronesactastonalreferencepointandbackgroundforthe changingpitchofotherstrandsinthemusic.Theyareacommon featureinmanyformsofmusicthroughouttheworldandare moreusuallyinstrumentalthanvocal.Dronesarealsousedinvo‐ calandinstrumentaltraining(e.g.violin)asawayofimprovingin‐ tonation.4 Vocaldronescanbefoundin,forexample,theantiphonalrhythms oftraditionalhymnsingingfromTahiti(himene)aswellasinriff‐ ingvocalrepetitionsheardinsometypesofgospelsinginginthe USA(e.g.SwanSilvertones,1952:1:15‐2:00).Instrumentaldrones canbeproducedbythesameplayeronthesame(setof)instru‐ ment(s)thatperformthemelody,orbyaseparate(setof)instru‐ ment(s):bagpipes,hurdy‐gurdy,launeddas(Sardinia)andJew’s harpbelongtotheformercategory;didgeridoo(Australia),komuz (Kirghizstan)andtanpura(India)tothelatter. Somestringinstruments,suchasthevina(India)andothermem‐ bersofthelutefamily,areprovidedwithoneormoredronestrings tobepluckedatappropriatejuncturesforpurposesoftonalrefer‐ enceandrhythmicimpetus.Rhythmicdroneeffectsarealsopro‐ ducedbyfiddlerswhomakefrequent,oftenpercussive,useof openstrings(e.g.Robertson,1922;Ståbietal.,1965),bybanjoplay‐ ers(p.338,ff.)andbyguitarists,mostnotablywhenalternatetun‐ ingisinvolved(e.g.Hooker,1960;Mitchell,1971;SteeleyeSpan, 1971;Watson,1971;Cooder,1974;FolkochRackare,1976;Thomp‐ 3.

4.

Balkanbagpipes(gajda,kaval)generallyhavejustonedronepipe.Scottish greatpipe(Highlandbagpipe)dronesareinoctavesthatproduceastrong overtoneatthefifth.SmallBritishpipes(incl.Northumbrian)haveadronesat thetonicandfifth.Uileannpipes(Ireland)havethreenon‐melodypipes,the extrapipeprovidingamajorthirdthatisonlysoundedoccasionally. Foruseofdronestoimproveviolinintonation,seeMuresan(2012).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—6.Polyphony

213

son,1988).Thereismuchmoreonthistopicanditsrelationto ‘thirdless’harmonyinthesection‘Opentuninganddrones’on pages344‐353.Inthatconnectionitisworthnotingthata‘top‐ down’drone,with pitchedconsistentlyhighestintheaccompa‐ niment,statesthetonic‘root’ofeachsonority.Thismeansthat lowerparts,includingthebassline,maywellbeplayingnotesex‐ traneoustowhateverchordisidentifiedwiththedronedtonic. Theconnotativechargeofdronesvariesaccordingtoculturalper‐ spectiveandmediacontext.Intheheydayofeuroclassicalmusic droneswereoftenusedtoevokepastoralorbucolicsettings(e.g. Handel 1741; Beethoven 1808b; Alfvén 1904). More recently, droneshavebecomeincreasinglycommonandcanbeheardin,for example,folkrock,ambientand‘Celticmood’music,5aswellasin such styles as house, techno and other types of electronic dance music.Inthelattercase,thedrone’sconnotations,ifany,haveyet tobeclearlyestablished.However,theconnotationsofonelatter‐ daydronearequiteclear:the‘doomsdaymega‐drone’underscor‐ ingongoingthreatscenariosinsuchpopularTVproductionsasV (DeVorzon&Conlan,1983)orTwinPeaks(Badalmenti,1990).6 ItseemsthatthedronehasdeeperconnotationsontheIndiansub‐ continent. For example, Coomaraswamy (1995: 77‐80) describes the tanpura, the droned string instrument of much rāga music whichisheardbefore,duringandafterthemelody,as‘thetimeless andwholewhichwasinthebeginning,isnowandevershallbe.’ Theaccountcontinues:

5.

6.

Down‐tempo‘ambient’and‘Celtic’soundsareoftenassociatedwithsuch paramusicalphenomenaas‘chill‐out’,reflexion,bygoneruraldaysofyore, broadstretchesoftimeandspace,etc. ‘Doomsdaymegadrone’isanaptphrasecoinedinthelate1980sbyAnders Wintzéus(Göteborg)todenotethissortofthreateningsub‐bassrumble.InV (Warner,1983‐87)thedroneaccompaniedalienreptiles,bentonharvesting humansasfood,hoveringinhugeflyingsaucersoverworldmetropoles (mainlyLosAngelesofcourse).InTwinPeaks(1989‐91)anomnipresentevil anditsdoomsdaymegadroneconstantlyoppressedasuperficiallyidyllic mountaincommunity.

214

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—6.Polyphony

‘Themelodyitself,ontheotherhand,istheshiftingcharacterof NaturewhichcomesfromtheSourceandreturnstoIt’…‘Harmo‐ nyisanimpossibilityforus,forbychangingthesolidgroundon whichNature’sprocessesrelywewouldbecreatinganothermelo‐ dy, another universe and destroying the peace on which Nature rests’.

Heterophony HeterophonyderivesfromAncientGreekhéteros(ἕτερος=other) and fonē (φωνή =sound). It meanspolyphony resulting from si‐ multaneousdifferencesofpitchproducedwhentwoormorepeo‐ ple sing or play more or less the same melodic line at the same time.Heterophonycandenoteeverythingfromtheunintentional polyphoniceffectofunsynchronisedunisonsingingtotheinten‐ tional discrepancies between vocal line and its instrumental em‐ bellishment which are characteristic of much music from the EasternMediterraneanandtheArabworld,asinexample171.7 Ex.171 HeterophoniccadentialformulainGreekTsamikomusic; (transcr.Chianis,1967)

Theclarinetpartinexample171createsmomentarydyadsinrela‐ tiontothemelody.Thosedyadsresultfromtheclarinet’sornamen‐ tation of the vocal line it so clearly follows (f-e-e-d-c-d). In heterophony,startandendpointsofmelodicphrasesnormallyco‐ incideintimeandpitch,withpossibleconvergenceatotherimpor‐ tantpoints,butintheshorttimebetweenthosepointsparticipants tracedifferentlinesinthesamemode.Suchtonaldifferencescon‐ stituteapolyphonythatisheterophonicratherthancontrapuntal orharmonic. 7.

InrecordingsofArabicpopularmusic,e.g.Kulțūm(1966),heterophonycan occurbetweenthesolovoiceandaccompanyingstringsorbetweenthewar‐ blesofthefluteandthelessembellishedstringparts.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—6.Polyphony

215

Heterophonyalsooccursinthefinalchorusoftradjazzperform‐ ancesand,moreelaborately,intraditional‘homeworship’from theHebrides(ex.172)whereeachfloridimprovisationonthesame hymntuneisthoughttopresenteachindividual’spersonalrela‐ tiontothesameGod.8Inotherwords,heterophonyinvolvesat leasttwoindividualswhomaybe‘sayingthesamesortofthingat almostthesametime’butnot‘withonevoice’. HeterophonyisalsoattheheartofmostformsofIndonesiangame‐ lanmusicinwhichseverallayersofheterophonycancombineto producechordaleffects(Hood,1980). Thefivevocalstrandsofexample172seemtobasetheirmelis‐ maticornamentationsonthefirstfourmelodynotesofapopular pentatonicandhomophoniclow‐churchhymntune(Martyrdom, ex. 173).Therelevantfournotesinexample172ared-g-e-d,i.e. Ûâ>Û,thesamescaledegreesastheinitiale$-a$-f-e$(‘Aspants theheart’)inthesopranovoiceofexample173(p.216). Ex.172 HebrideanHomeWorship:5‐voiceheterophonicversionofMartyrdom (Psalm84);transcr.ThorkildKnutsen(1968).

8.

SeealsoWicks(1989).I’moftenremindedofheterophonywhenItrytoconnect low‐voltagecontactpointswithtwowiresofdifferentlength.BothgofromA toBbuttraceslightlydifferentpathsbetweenthetwopoints.

216

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—6.Polyphony

Homophony Ex.173 Martyrdom(CongregationalPraise,no.390,b.1‐8)9

FromtheGreekὁμόφωνος(homófonos= soundinginunisonorat thesametime),homophonyisthetypeofpolyphonyinwhichdif‐ ferent strands of the music (instruments, voices, parts, tracks) moveinthesamerhythmatthesametime.Homophonyisinother words the polyphonic antithesis of counterpoint. Even if example 173containsafewpassingnotesoccurringinsomepartsandnot others,10itisstillbasicallyhomophonicbecauseallsyllablesboth startandfinishatexactlythesametimeinallfourvoices.Example 174,however,is100%homophonic. Ex.174 Old100th(FrenchPsalter,1551)

Oneofthemostcommonhomophonictraitsinpopmusichasbeen singingorplayinginparallelthirdsorsixths(ex.169p.205)but,as thevoiceprofilesinexample174show(at‘earthdodwell’),con‐ trarymotionisinonesensejustashomophonicasparallelmotion. In conventional historical musicology, homophony is sometimes opposedtowhatisconfusinglycalledjust‘polyphony’,asifho‐ mophonywerenotatypeofpolyphonyandisifpolyphonyonly meant a particular kind of contrapuntal polyphony practised by 9.

ThetuneMartyrdomisattributedtoHughWilson(1766‐1824)andadapted byRobertA.Smith(1780‐1829). 10. Extranotesoccurinthesopranoandaltopartsinbar2(‘for’),inthealtopart inbar7(‘in’),inthetenoratbars1and3(‘the’,‘cool’)andinthebasspart(bar 7at‘the’).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—6.Polyphony

217

EuropeancomposersofthelateRenaissance(seep.209).Thiscul‐ turallyrestrictiveuseofthetermisproblematicbecausenoviable labelremainstodenotethesortofpolyphonyinwhichonevoice or instrumental part leads melodically while others provide chordal accompaniment. Moreover, chordal accompaniment in manytypesofpopularmusicischaracterisedbyriffs(bass,guitar, backingvocals,etc.)andthereby,asweshallsee,toasignificantex‐ tent contrapuntal. It would certainly be misleading to call such music‘homophonic’. Musiccanbeconsideredhomophonic(orcontrapuntal)onlyinrel‐ ativeterms.Forexample,althoughexample175,takenfromoneof themostpopularhymntunesinnonconformistChristianity,like examples173and174,fulfilsthecriteriaofhomophony,itisless homophonicthanexample174because:[1]eachvoiceinexample 175hasitsownmelodicprofile,producingbothcontraryandob‐ lique motion (bars 1‐2 and bar 3 respectively); [2] the alto, tenor andbasspartsinbars1and2includepassingnotesbelowlonger notesinthetune;[3]theexcerptendswithasmallcontrapuntalin‐ terventiononE7inthealtoandbassparts(bar4). Ex.175 CwmRhondda(refrain)(JohnHughes,1873‐1932)

Example176(p.218)exhibitsbothhomophonicandcontrapuntal traits.Whileleadsinger( )andbackingvocalist( )singhomo‐ phonically,theircombined,parallelmelodicstatementsarecoun‐ terpointedbybassline,drumkit(notshown)andbyflautodolce ostinatoinoctaveunisonwiththeviolins.Thismixtureofhomo‐ phonic and contrapuntal elements provides the basic texture for mostmusicinpop,rockandrelatedstylesofmusic.

218

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—6.Polyphony

Ex.176 Abba:Fernando(1975):repeatandfade

Counterpoint Counterpoint (adj. contrapuntal), from Latin contrapunctus (origi‐ nally punctus contra punctum = ‘note against note’) means two things.[1]Itisatypeofpolyphonywhoseinstrumentalorvocal lines clearly differ in melodic and/or rhythmic profile. [2] It also means,byanalogy,theintentionalcontradictioninmusicofcon‐ currentverbalorvisualevents,especiallyintheaudiovisualme‐ dia.11Itisthefirstmeaningthatconcernsushere. Counterpoint is often understood as the horizontal aspect of poly‐ phony,harmonyasitsverticalaspect.Theproblemwiththisdistinc‐ tion is that since chords, the building blocks of harmony, are usuallysoundedinsequenceandsinceeachconstituentnoteofeach chordcanoftenbeheardashorizontallyrelatedtoanoteinthenext one (‘voice leading’), harmony frequently gives rise to internal 11. Counterpointalsodenotesthetechniquewherebymusicisusedtocontradict thefacevalueofconcurrentactionsorwords.Forexample,tohighlightessen‐ tialaspectsofthedramathatarenotvisibleorotherwiseaudible,Morricone, intheBertoluccifilm1900(1976),usesmusicinthemostdelicateandnoble veinofVienneseclassicismtoaccompanytwovisualsequencesshowingpeas‐ antsinabjectpoverty.Counterpointingcanalsobeusedironicallytoprovoke reflectivedistancingonthepartoftheaudience.Kubrick’suseofVeraLynn’s renditionofWe’llMeetAgain(1942)tounderscoretheatomicholocaustatthe endofDr.Strangelove(1963)clearlyillustratesthisphenomenon.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—6.Polyphony

219

melodies,someofwhichmay‘clearlydifferinmelodicand/orpro‐ file’, i.e. they will exhibit contrapuntal traits. Conversely, the si‐ multaneous sounding of lines with differing melodic profile entailsbydefinitionconsiderationofthemusic’sverticalaspect— itsharmony.Therefore,sincemelodicprofileisasmuchamatterof rhythm as of pitch, it is more accurate to consider homophony (musicwhosepartsmoveatthesametimeinthesamerhythm)as the polyphonic antithesis to counterpoint. Even so, polyphonic musiccanbeconsideredcontrapuntalorhomophoniconlybyde‐ gree,neverinabsoluteterms.Forexample,thefinalchorusinmost tradjazzbandperformancesofalmostanynumber(manyinstru‐ mentalistsimprovisingdifferentrhythmicandtonallinesaround thesametuneanditschords,e.g.KingOliver,1923),thoughpartly heterophonic,ismorecontrapuntalthantheprecedingsolos(one melodicline,abasslineandchordalrhythm).Suchfinalchoruses aredecidedlymorecontrapuntalthanconventionalhymnsinging (voicesmovingtodifferentnotesinthesamerhythm),muchmore so than doubling a vocal line at the third or sixth (following the samepitchprofileinthesamerhythm).Inshort,themorediffer‐ ences there are between concurrent parts in terms of melodic rhythmandpitchprofile,themorecontrapuntalthemusic. Imitativecounterpointofthetypetaughttocompositionstudents in Western universities is uncommon in popular music, even thoughwell‐knowncanonslikeFrèreJacques,ThreeBlindMice,Lon‐ don’s Burning and Row Your Boat must be among the most fre‐ quently sung songs in the world. Indeed, despite the fact that canonicsingingisalsowidespreadinsomepartsofAfrica,12the mostcommonformsofcounterpointinpopularmusicare:[1]the simultaneousoccurrenceofdifferentmelodiesintheoverlapbe‐ tweencallandresponse(ex.177,p.220);[2]thecontrapuntalinter‐ play between (a) melodic line, (b) accompanying or lead instrument,(c)bassline(ex.178,p.220). 12. Forexample,theEkondaofZaire,theShonaofZimbabwe,theJaboofLiberia; seeNketia,1974:144‐5.

220

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—6.Polyphony

Ex.177 Callandresponseoverlap:PleaseMr.Postman(Marvelettes,1961

Ex.178 Melodicline,leadandbassinSatisfaction(RollingStones,1965)

AlthoughtheleadguitarandbasslinesinSatisfactionmaylooklike heterophonyinparallelfifths,theirtimbreandrhythmicpattern‐ ingarequitedifferent— (guitar)v. (bass).Moreover,bothpartscontrastwiththetwo‐note recitation‐toneprofileofthevocallineandwithitsrhythmicpat‐ tern .It’sallamatterofdegree.Themorediffer‐ encesthereareinpolyphonybetweenpartsorvoicesintermsof rhythm,melodicprofile,startandendpoints,etc.,themoreitwill be contrapuntal. The fewer the differences on those counts, the morehomophonicitwillbecomeuntilwearriveattunesinparal‐ lelthirds,parallelfifths(organum)13andparalleloctaves(unison).

13. Parallelorganum,thesingingofplainchantinparallelfifths,waspractisedin severalpartsofEuropebetweenc.800andc.1200.ExamplesfromMusica Enchiriadis(c.850)andtheChartresschool(11thcentury)aregiveninDavid‐ son&Apel(1949:21‐22).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—6.Polyphony

221

Summaryin7points [1] POLYPHONYismusicinwhichatleasttwosoundsofdiffering pitchortimbreareheardatthesametime. [2]TONALPOLYPHONYismusicinwhichatleasttwotonesofclearly differingfundamentalpitchareheardsimultaneously. [3] DRONES consist basically of ongoing or frequently recurring notesthatsoundatthesamepitchthroughoutpartorwholeofa piece of music. A drone usually demands just intonation of the otherpitchesitaccompanies. [4]HETEROPHONYispolyphonyresultingfromsimultaneousdiffer‐ ences of pitch produced when two or more people sing or play moreorlessthesamemelodiclineatthesametime.Heterophony iscommoninmusicfromtheEasternMediterraneanandtheArab world. [5] HOMOPHONYisatypeofpolyphonyinwhichdifferentstrands ofthemusicmoveinthesamerhythmatthesametime.Itisthe polyphonicantithesisofcounterpoint. [6] COUNTERPOINT is a type of polyphony whose instrumental or vocallinesclearlydifferinmelodicand/orrhythmicprofile.Itis thepolyphonicantithesisofhomophony. [7]Differencesbetweenhomophonyandcounterpointarerelative. Thereareoftencontrapuntalelementsinmorehomophonicmusic andoftenhomophonicpassagesinmorecontrapuntalmusic.

222

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—6.Polyphony

[Thispageisintentionallyblank]

FFBk07Chords.fm. 2014-08-02, 01:53

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

223

7.Chords EvenifChapters3‐5weremainlyaboutmelodyandthemono‐ phonicaspectsofmode,itwasimpossibletototallyavoidmen‐ tioningchordsandharmony.Now,harmonyisnosideissueinthe restofthisbook:it’sthecentraltopic.Ifthatissowe’llneedavo‐ cabularycapableofdesignatingharmony’snutsandbolts.That’s whythischapterisdevotedtoexplanationofthechord‐naming conventionsusedintherestofthisbook.Andthat,initsturn, meansthatthisisnotadiscursivechapter.It’sintendedratherasa referenceresourcewhosecoreconsistsofthevariouschartsandta‐ blesdisplayingTERTIALchords,theirdesignationsandabbreviated labels(pp.227,230,236‐237,239).Pleasenotethat QUARTALhar‐ monyisdealtwithseparatelyinChapter10.1

Definitionandscope CHORD,fromGreekχορδή(chordē,Latinchorda),originallymeant thestringofamusicalinstrument.Eventually,chordcametode‐ notethesimultaneoussoundingoftwoormoredifferenttonesby anypolyphonicinstrumentorbyanycombinationofinstru‐ ment(s)and/orvoice(s).Thesimultaneoussoundingofnotesofthe samename,i.e.unisonpitchesorpitchesseparatedbyoctaveinter‐ vals,doesnotqualifyasachord.Atwo‐notechordisa DYAD,a three‐notechorda TRIAD,afour‐notechorda TETRADandafive‐ notechordaPENTAD.

Chordsneednotbeheardassuchbymembersofamusicaltradi‐ tionwhosepolyphonyemphasisestheinterplayofindependent melodiclines(counterpoint)muchmorestronglythanmusicinthe Westernpost‐Renaissancetraditionofmelodyandaccompani‐ ment.Inmosttypesofpopularmusicchordsaregenerallyre‐ gardedasbelongingtotheaccompanimentpartofthatdualism. 1.

InconventionalmusictheorythenotionsTERTIAL(todowiththirds)andTRI‐ ADIC(todowithtriads)areoftenconfused;seepp.254‐256forclarificationof thisissue.Seepp.297,299‐305fordetailsofdifferencebetweentertialand quartalharmony.

224

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

Tertialtriads Tertialchordsarebasedonthestackingofthirds.TertialTRIADsare fundamentalharmonicbuildingblocksineuroclassicalmusic,in mostformsofjazzandinmanytypesofpopularmusic. A TRIADisanychordcontainingthreedifferentnotes.Thetertialcom‐ montriadisaparticular,andparticularlycommon,typeoftriad constructedastwosimultaneouslysoundingthirds,onesuperim‐ posedontheother.Asfigure33shows,cande(separatedbyama‐ jorthird)togetherwitheandg(minorthird)constitutethemajor commontriadofCmajor(c-e-g),whiledand f(minorthird)to‐ getherwithfanda(majorthird)makeaDminortriad. Fig.33.

TertialcommontriadsoneachdegreeofCionian/Aaeolian

Twotypesoftertialchordshorthandappearinfigure33:[1]LEAD‐ SHEETCHORDSHORTHAND(C, Dm, Em,etc.);[2]ROMANNUMERALS(I, ii, iii, IVetc.).Bothsystemsareincommoneverydayuse.Lead‐ sheetchordshorthand,explainedonpages233‐248,is‘absolute’in that,forexample,theabbreviationCdenotesamajortriadbased onc@andonnoothernote,Dmaminortriadbasedond@andno othernote,etc.Theromannumeralsystemis,however,‘relative’.

Romannumerals Romannumeralsareusedtodenotechordsandtheirrelationto thetonic(keynote)ofanykeyormode.Thissortofrelativechordal designationcan,withfewmodifications,betransferredtothe studyofanypolyphonicmusicforwhichakeynoteortoniccanbe established.Morespecifically,eachromannumeraldesignatesthe rootnoteofthescaledegreeonwhichthechordisbuilt.Forexam‐ ple,theupper‐caseroman‘one’(I)infigure33meansamajorcom‐ montriadwithscaledegree1( )atitsroot.InthekeyofC,where isc@,‘I’designatesnotthenotec@butaCmajortriadbuiltonc.2

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

225

Minor triads are expressed using lower‐case roman numerals. As showninfigure33,‘vi’meansaminortriadonscaledegree6( ). IntheCmajorscale,theionianmode, isa@,so‘vi’meansanA minorcommontriad(Am).The‘i’underthat‘vi’infigure33des‐ ignatesthesameAminorcommontriad,exceptthatitisnow,as ‘i’,thetriadonscaledegree1( )inAaeolian(A‘naturalminor’). Thelowerlineofromannumeralsinfigure33revealsthatwhat wasthetonicmajortriadI(‘one’)inCmajorbecomes$III(‘flat three’)inAaeolian.It’sthesameCmajortriadasbeforebutthis timeinthekeyofAaeolian,notCionian.Itfurtherrevealsthatthe FandGmajortriadsthatwereIV(‘four’)andV(‘five’)inCionian are$VI(‘flatsix’)and$VII(‘flatseven’)inAaeolian.That’sworth knowingbecause $VI?$VII?i (orI)constitutesthehighlypopular aeoliancadence,nomatterwhichkeyyou’rein—F?G?Am(orA) inA,C?D?Em(orE)inE,A$?B$?Cm(orC)inC,etc.It’stheaeolian equivalent of the ionian cadence formula IV?V?I (F?G?C in C, A$-B$-E$inE$,etc.).Theserelationshipsshouldbecomecleareraf‐ terperusalofTable13(p.227). Themajortriadsinfigure33areC, FandG.Aswejustsaw,theyoc‐ cupyscaledegrees and intheionianmodeasthetriadsI, IV andVbutoccurondegrees and intheaeolianasthetriads $III, $VIand$VII.TheminortriadsDm, EmandAmareonscale degrees and intheionian(ii, iii, vi)andon and (iv, v, i)intheaeolian.Moreover,themajorscale’s (b@inC)andthe minorscale’s (b@inA)produceadiminishedtriad(vii°and ii°) thatisrarelyheardwithouttheadditionofafourthnote.Thetwo mostcommondiminishedtetradsarethediminishedseventh(e.g. CJ) and the half‐diminished chord (‘seven flat five’, e.g. C7L5). TheyappeartoprightinTable12(p.226).3There’sonetertialtriad that,unlikethethreetypesshowninfigure33,cannotbegenerated by superimposing two mode‐specific thirds. It’s the augmented triadandit’sincludedwiththeotherthreetypesinTable12. 2. 3.

Whenotherchord‐specificnotesthantherootarepitchedlowest,sucha chordiscalledaninversion(seep.229‐ iiéíÚandvii7L5 areverycommonintheeuroclassicalandjazzrepertoires.

226

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

Table12:Fourtypesoftertialtriads(onc)+2diminishedtetrads

triadtype

thirds

fifth

notes

leadsheet

major

maj+min

perfect

ceg

minor

min+maj

perfect

c e$ g

C Cm CU /CP CJ/C °

augmented

maj+maj

augmented

c e g#/a$

diminished

min+min

diminished

c e$ g$/f#

Asshowninfigure33(p.224)andTable12,majortriadsconsistof aminorthirdontopofamajorthird(e.g.e-goverc-eforC),minor triadsofamajorthirdoveraminorthird(e.g.e$-goverc-e$forC minor),whileaugmentedtriadscomprisetwosuperimposedma‐ jorthirds(e.g.e-g#overc-e)anddiminishedtriadstwominor thirds(e.g.e$-g$overc-e$).Inprinciple,alltertialtriadsofthetype containedinTable12containarootnote,itsthirdanditsfifth.

Table13(p.227)showsleadsheetandroman‐numbersymbolsfor eachscaledegreeinallsevenheptatonic‘church’modes.4It’sin‐ cludedmainlyforreferencepurposeswhendiscussingchordse‐ quencesandfunctionsindifferentkeysandmodes.However, someaspectsofsymbolconventioninTable13needexplanation. [1]Sincethelocrianmode’stonictriadisdiminished(I°)andin‐ cludesnoperfectfifth,itisrarelyusedasachordin‘everydayto‐ nality’andwillbediscussednofurther.Ofcourse,thatdoesnot meanthatthelocrianmodeisneverusedmelodically;onthecon‐ trary,itisverycommoninheavymetal.5 [Textcontinueswith§2onpage228afterTable13.]

4. 5.

Seepp.98‐103forexplanationofdiatonic‘church’modes. Seepp.166‐167,esp.ftnt.20(p.167).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords Table13:Roman‐numeraltriadsforallsevenstepsinall‘church’modes

227

228

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

[2]Commontriadsbasedonscaledegreesinallmodesexceptthe ionianinvolveatleastoneroman‐numeralsymbolprecededbyan accidental,usually$.That’sbecausetheromannumberingofter‐ tialtriadscomesfromthetheoryofeuroclassicalmusicwhosede‐ faultmodeisionian.Consequently,theromannumberingoftriads inothermodeshastoindicatedivergencefromthationianstand‐ ard.6That’swhyinthisbook ‘III’,for example,alwaysmeansa major triad on , the major‐third scale degree in relation to the tonic, i.e. an E major triad in C, or a C# major triad in A, etc., whereas‘$III’designatesamajortriadon ,theminorthirdinre‐ lationtothetonic,i.e.anE$majortriadinC,aCmajortriadinA. Similarly,‘vi’alwaysindicateaminorcommontriadonthemajor sixth(#â),i.e.anAminortriadinC,anF#minortriadinA,etc. [3]Itisnotuncommonformusicinthedorian,phrygianoraeolian modetousea PERMANENTPICARDYTHIRDastonictriad:ibecomes I.Thetriadon canalsobe‘majorised’insomecases:vcanbe‐ comeV.Thesedevicesareexplainedonpages280‐288andmarked incolumns1and5(IandV)inTable13. Ex.179. I vi ii7 V7sequence(‘vamp’)inCandDmajor

Bearing in mind that pitches extraneous to the tertial common triad, most frequently the flat seventh, are expressed as super‐ scripted arabic numerals, it is clear that |I-vi-ii7-V7| designates thesamechordprogressioninanymajorkey,whereas|C Am Dm7 G7 |and| D Bm Em7 A7 |designatethesamesequenceintwokeys only(CandDmajorrespectively,ex.179).Similarly,arepeated|I$VII-IV|progression(C B$ FinC)isfoundasD C G(inD)through‐ outLynyrdSkynyrd’sSweetHomeAlabama(1974)andasG F Cat theendofTheBeatles’HeyJude(1968b;inG).Notethattertialtri‐ adsbuiltonpitchesforeigntotheionianmodemustbepreceded 6.

Ifchordsbasedon are‘$III/$iii’,thosebasedon shouldbe‘#III/#iii’. Reasonsforthe‘ioniandefaultinconsistency’aregivenonpages41‐42.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

229

by the requisite accidental, for example ‘$VII’ for a major triad builtonb$inthekeyofCmajor.Similarly,noteswithinatertial chordthatareextraneoustothecurrentkeyofthepiecemustalso beprecededbytherequisiteaccidental,e.g.‘ii7L5’forthesecond‐ degreeseventhchordinCminorwithdasrootandcontainingalso f, a$andc.

Inversions Ex.180. Cmajortriadinverted?

Inmostpopularmusicthelow‐ est note in a chord is usually alsoitsroot.However,inchoral settingsandinmusicstronglyinfluencedbytheeuroclassicaltra‐ dition, tertial chords are often inverted, i.e. the chord’s root note doesnothavetobeitslowest.Thefirstthreechordsofexample180 showaCmajorcommontriad[1]inrootposition(withcinthe bass),[2]infirstinversion(withitsthird,e,inthebass)and[3]in secondinversion(withitsfifth,g,inthebass).Thefinalchordofex‐ ample180isatetrad(achordcontainingfourdifferentnotes):itis aCmajortriadwiththeflatseventh(b$)inthebass,i.e.thetetrad C7 inthirdinversion(withitsseventh,b$,aslowestnote). Europeantextbookharmonysymbols,derivedfromfiguredbass techniquesofthebaroqueera(bottomlineofsymbolsinex.180), arelargelyincompatiblewiththewayinwhichchordsareunder‐ stoodbymostmusicians.Therefore,wheninversionsneedtobe referredtotheyaremostcommonlydenotedintheabsoluteterms ofleadsheetchordsymbols(toplineinex.180),sometimesinthe relativetermsofromannumerals,asshowninthelineofsymbols betweenthetwostaves,i.e.asIzÌforthetonictriadwithitsthird asbassnote,IzÙforthesamechordwithitsfifthinthebass,etc.

Recognitionoftertialchords Individualchordscanbeidentifiedandnamedaccordingtotheir constituentnotesandharmonicfunctions.Theycanalsoberecog‐ nisedphenomenologically.Table14listssomecommontertial‐ chordstogetherwithreferencestotheiroccurrenceinwell‐known

230

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

piecesofpopularmusic.Italsoshows,whereapplicable,with whichmusicalstylesorwithwhattypeofmoodthechordsareof‐ tenassociated. Table14:Familiaroccurrencesoftertialchords(3½pages)

Firstandfinalchordofmostnationalanthems, WhiteChristmas(Crosby1942),theInternationale (Degeyter1871),BlueDanubewaltz(Strauss1867). ChordsinchorusofYellowSubmarine(Beatles 1966).HappyBirthday,lastchord.

m

(common) minor triad; ‘minor’

1stlongchordinPinkFloyd’sShineOnCrazy Diamond(1975).1stchordinItWon’tBeLong,She LovesYouandI’llBeBack(Beatles1963b;1964a). 1standlastchordinChopin’sFuneralMarch (1839).

+

augmented triad; ‘augmented’, ‘aug’

Gershwin’sSwanee(1919)at“howIloveyou!”. SecondchordinBeingForTheBenefitOfMrKite andFixingAHole(Beatles,1967)

added sixth chord; ‘six’, ‘add six’

1stchord,at‘Whenwhipperwillscall’,inMyBlue Heaven(Donaldson1927).1standlastchordin MackTheKnife(Weill,1928);inchorusofAlabama Song,at‘MoonofAlabama’(Weill,1927).Last ‘Yeah’inSheLovesYou(Beatles,1963b).

m6

minor triad with added (maj.) sixth; ’minor six’

FirstchordinverseofAlabamaSong,at‘Showus thewaytothenext’...(Weill,1927).Firstchord afterfanfareintheWeddingMarch (Mendelssohn,1843).

7

(dominant) seventh chord; ‘seven [chord]’

Penultimatechordinmosthymnsandnational anthems.FirstchordinBeatles’ISawHerStanding There(1963a),IWannaBeYourMan(1963c),She’sA Woman(1964d),Taxman(1966),GetBack(1969b).

7+

seventh chord with augmented fifth; ‘seven plus’, ‘seven ) aug’

ColePorter(1933):You’reBadForMe,upbeatto chorus.MilesDavis(1961):SomeDayMyPrince WillCome,secondchord,at‘day’.MaryHopkins (1968):ThoseWereTheDays,at‘werethe’(upbeat tochorus).Beatles(1969a):Oh!Darling,after ‘brokedownanddied’beforerepriseofhook.

6

jazz 1920‐40s

(common) major triad

style

full chord descrip‐ tion

chord short‐ hand

occurrences

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

231

seventh chord with diminished fifth; ‘seven flat five’

Jobim(1963):GarotadaIpanema,penultimate chord;(1964): Sambadaunanotaso,4thchord;(1969); Desafinado,2ndchord.

bossanova, bebop,

^ or M or

major seven[th] chord; ‘major seven’

ColePorter(1932):NightAndDay,firstchordof chorus.ErrollGarner(1960):Misty,1stdownbeat chordofchorus.Beatles(1963d):ThisBoy,1st chord.TomJones(1965):It’sNotUnusual,1st chord.BurtBacharach(1968):ThisGuy’sInLove WithYou,1stthreechords.Beatles(1969a): Something,2ndchord.

jazzstandards, pop1960s‐70s,

minor Youmans(1925):TeaForTwo,firstchord(on‘tea’). seven[th] Bacharach(1964):WalkOnBy,firstchord.Beatles chord; (1965b):Michelle,secondchord;(1968a):Rocky ‘minor seven’ Racoon,1stchordinhook;(1969a):YouNeverGive MeYourMoney,firstchord.

jazzstandards, pop1960s‐70s

minor, major seven[th]/ ninth (or nine)

Hagen(1944):HarlemNocturne(the‘Mike Hammer’theme),firstdownbeatchordoftune. Norman/Barry(1962):JamesBondTheme,final chord.s

detective &spies

m7$5

minor seven flat five or half diminished

Addinsell(1942):WarsawConcerto,2ndchord. MilesDavis(1973):StellaByStarlight,1stchord. NatKingCole(1955):AutumnLeaves(Kosma),1st chordofmiddleeight.

dim

diminished seventh chord; ‘diminished’, ‘dim’

Beatles(1963b):TillThereWasYou, 2ndchord(at‘hill’); Beatles(1967a):StrawberryFields, at‘nothingisreal’.

romantic horrorchord &classics silentmovies.

9

(dominant) ninth chord; ‘nine’

Beatles(1964a):ThingsWeSaidToday,at ‘dreaming’(‘somedaywhenwe’redreaming’); (1969a):Because,highlightedchordat‘round’/ ‘high’/‘blue’.

swing bebop,

Hendrix(1967b):PurpleHaze,1stchord. Beatles(1969a):ComeTogether,start. BloodSweat&Tears(1969): SpinningWheel,firstchord.

rockc.1970, jazzfusion

M7

m7

m^7 m^9

+9

plus nine chord

style

full chord descrip‐ tion

7$5

chord short‐ hand

occurrences

232

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

major nine chord

Jobim(1963):TheGirlfromIpanema,1stchord.

m9

minor nine chord

Warren(1938):JeepersCreepers,1stchordof chorus.Weill(1943):SpeakLow,1stchordin chorus.Raksin(1944)Laura,1stchordinchorus.

jazz stands.

RighteousBrothers(1965):You’veLostThatLovin’ Feeling,1stchord.Beatles(1967b):She’sLeaving Home,at‘leavingthenote’,‘standingalone’, ‘quietlyturning’,‘steppingoutside’,‘meetinga man’;(1970):LongAndWindingRoad,atfirst occurrenceof‘road’.Abba(1977):Nameofthe Game,atrepeated‘Iwanttoknow’.

gospel,soul, fusion,post‐bop

11

chord of the eleventh; ‘eleven chord’, ‘eleven’

style

full chord descrip‐ tion

M9

chord short‐ hand

occurrences

m11

minor eleven chord

MilesDavis(1959):SoWhat,allchords. Goldenberg(1973):KojakTheme,firsttwochords undermelody.

post‐ bop

13

chord of the thirteenth; or thirteen chord

Degeyter(1871):Internationale,upbeattochorus. BigBenBanjoBand(1958):LuxembourgWaltz,1st chord(upbeat). Beatles(1969a):Because,justbeforeecstatic“Ah!” onDchord.

pre‐jazz, swing,

*9

major triad with added ninth

Bacharach(1970b):CloseToYou, 1stchord(at‘whydobirdssuddenlyappear?’); Nilsson(1974):WithoutYou,1stchord.

pop ballads

minor triad with added ninth; minor add nine

AlHirt(1966):MusicToWatchGirlsBy,1stchord. LionelRichie(1983):Hello,1stchord. Rota(1966):RomeoandJuliet, maintheme,1stchord.

sad,bitter‐ sweet

m*9

major triad in BeachBoys(1966):GodOnlyKnows,1stchord. second Foundations(1967):Baby,NowThatI’veFoundYou, inversion at‘loveyouso’.ProcolHarum(1970):Wreckofthe Hesperus,startofmajorkeysection. minor triad in second inversion

Simon&Garfunkel(1966):HomewardBound,2nd chord;Sinatra(1969):MyWay,2ndchord.

reflective ballads, ‘classical’

mzÙ

BeachBoys(1966):GodOnlyKnows,hooklineat ‘knowswhatI’dbe’.Foundations(1967):Baby, NowThatI’veFoundYou,at‘letyougo’and‘even so’.ProcolHarum(1967b):Homburg,3rdand4th chordsinintroduction.

‘classical’

/5

major triad in first inversion

‘classical’

/3

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

BeachBoys(1966):GodOnlyKnows,at‘arestars aboveyou’.Foundations(1967):Baby,NowThat I’veFoundYou.ProcolHarum(1967):Homburg, 2ndchord.Abba(1974a):Waterloo,2ndchord,on theof‘oo’of‘AtWaterloo’inverse1.

major triad with major seventh in bass

ProcolHarum(1967): WhiterShadeOfPale,chord2. EricClapton(1974):LetItGrow,2ndchord.

suspended Beatles(1965a):You’veGotToHideYourLoveAway. fourth chord; RollingStones(1965):Satisfaction,2ndoftwo ‘sus four’, chordsinmainriff.MarvinGaye(1966):Ain’tNo ‘suspension’ Mountain,1stchordinintroduction.

‘classical’, pop1960s‐ reflective 70s

seventh chord in third inversion

‘classical’

S4

occurrences

style

/7

full chord descrip‐ tion

chord short‐ hand

7/7

233

Leadsheetchordshorthand G, D7, Em7, C#m7L5, B$S4, Am*9 andsoon:thesearejustafew examplesoftheshorthandusedtodesignateindividualchordsin manyformsofpopularmusic.Therestofthischapteraimstoex‐ plainhowthatsystemofchordlabellingworks. Leadsheetsaresheetsofpaperdisplayingthebasicinformation necessaryforperformanceandinterpretationofapieceofpopular music.Elementsusuallyincludedonaleadsheetare:[1]melody, includingitsmensuration,instaffnotation;[2]leadsheetchord shorthand,usuallyplacedabovethemelody;[3]lyrics,ifany.Such typesofwrittenmusicareusedextensivelybymusiciansinthe fieldsofjazz,cabaret,chansonandmanytypesofdancemusic. Leadsheetsconsistingoflyricsandchordshorthandonlyarecom‐ monamongmusiciansintherock,popandCountrymusicsphere. Leadsheetsoriginatedforreasonsofcopyright.Inthe1920s,the onlywaytoprotectauthorshipofanunpublishedsongintheUSA wastodepositawrittencopywiththeCopyrightDivisionofthe LibraryofCongressinWashington.Toprotecttherightsofsongs recordedby earlyblues artists,musicians hadtoprovide the Li‐ braryofCongresswithatranscriptionofthemelody’smostsalient

234

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

features along with typewritten lyrics and basic elements of the song’s accompaniment (Leib, 1981:56).7 Such a document was calledaleadsheet,itsfunctiondescriptiveratherthanprescriptive, notleastbecause:[1]themostprofitablepopularmusicdistribu‐ tioncommodityofthetimewasnottherecordingbutthree‐stave sheetmusicinarrangementforvoiceandpiano;[2]mostbigband musiciansreadtheirpartsfromstaffnotationprovidedbythear‐ ranger.However,guitaristsandbassplayersofthethirtiesusually playedfromamensuratedsequenceofchordnames,i.e.from‘ba‐ sic elements of the song’s accompaniment’ as written on a lead sheet.Withthedeclineofbigbandsandtheriseofsmallercombos inpostwaryears,withtheincreasingpopularityoftheelectricgui‐ tarasmainchordalinstrumentinsuchcombos,andwiththeshift from sheet music to records as primary music commodity, lead sheets ousted staff notation as the most important scribal aide‐ memoire for musicians in the popular sphere. Other reasons for thesubsequentubiquityofleadsheetsarethat:[1]theirinterpreta‐ tiondemandsnomorethanrudimentarynotationalskills;[2]since theycontainnomorethanthebareessentialsofasong,anexten‐ sive repertoire can be easily maintained and transported to per‐ formancevenues. By LEADSHEET CHORDSHORTHANDismeant:[1]symbolsusedona leadsheettorepresent,descriptivelyorprescriptively,thechordsof asongorpieceofmusic;[2]thewidespreadsystemaccordingto whichmusicpractitionersmostfrequentlydenotechords. Since there are probably as many variants of lead sheet chord shorthandincirculationastherearemusicalsubcultures,itisim‐ possibletoprovideadefinitiveoverviewofthesystem.Still,even thoughafewofthesevariantsdivergefromthecodificationprac‐ ticesdescribedbelow,mostvariantsfollowbyandlargetheprinci‐ plesexpoundedinthischapter.Table15(pp. 236‐237)providesa 7.

AmongthoseartistswereSippieWallace,Bertha‘Chippie’HillandEvaTay‐ lor.AmongmusiciansprovidingthoseleadsheetswereGeorgeThomas,Rich‐ ardMJonesandClarenceWilliams.ThankstoPaulOliverforthis information.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

235

selection of fifty tertial chords and their lead sheet symbols, all withthenotecasroot.Table16(p.237)showshowtheshorthand translatesintospokenEnglishusedbymusicians.8

Leadsheetchordshorthandtable:explanations Table 15 (pp. 236‐237) charts fifty different chords based on the notec.Eachchordisidentifiedwith:[1]itsnumberinthechartso thatitcanbereferredtoconciselyfromthecommentaryfollowing thetables;[2]thestackofthirdsfromwhicheachchordderivesits lead‐sheet shorthand; [3] a valid way of spacing (voicing) each chord at the piano. The first section of the chart (p. 236) is pre‐ sentedinascendingorderofthenumberofthirdssupposedlycon‐ tained in the chords: first simple triads, then seventh chords, ninths,eleventhsandthirteenths.Thatpartofthetableisfollowed byaselectionofadded,suspendedandinvertedchords(p.237). Fig.34.

Symbols used inTable15 (overleaf)

ThetoplineinTa‐ ble15(overleaf)is notforplaying.As visualised in fig‐ ure34,itjustpresentsthestackingofthirdsatthetheoreticalbasis ofeachchord.Thelowertwostaves,however,presentaviableway ofplayingeachchordonapianokeyboard.Pleasenotethatthelit‐ tle‘8’underthetrebleclefofthepianopartfollowsthepracticeof notationforguitaristsandtenorvocalists.Thatmeansyourright handhastoplayeverythingoneoctavelowerthanwritten.Theleft handpartshouldbeplayedasnotated.Table16(p.237)spellsout thechordnamesinTable15.Thatisfollowed(p.238,ff.)byade‐ tailedexplanationoflead‐sheetchordshorthandanditsconven‐ tions.[Textcontinuesonpage238afterTable16] 8.

Forashortguidetotheaesthesicidentificationofchordsandforfullerstruc‐ turaldescriptionofcommonchords,seeTable14,(p.230,ff.).

236

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

Table15:LeadsheetchordshorthandchartforC(1)

[Explanationsandtextcontinueonpage238afterTable16]

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

237

Table15(cont’d):LeadsheetchordshorthandchartforC(2)

Table16:FullnamesofmostleadsheetchordsinTable15. chord

chordnº

CP or CU

3

Cplus,Caugmented,Caug Cdiminishedtriad

4

C7, C9, C11, C13

5,13,22,26

C^ CM(7), C^9

7, 15

asspokeninEnglish

Cseven,Cnine,Celeven,Cthirteen Cmajorseven,Cmajornine

C7L5, C7Y5

10

Csevenflatfive,Csevenminusfive

C7U, C7+

9

Csevenaug[mented],Csevenplus

C9+ (C9U) C+9

19 18

Cnineplus(Cnineaug[mented]),Cplusnine

C13+11 (C11+13)

31

Cthirteenpluseleven(Celevenplusthirteen)

Cm7, Cm9, Cm11

6, 14, 23

Cminorseven,Cminornine,Cminoreleven

CmD, CmD9

8, 16

Cminormajorseven,Cminormajornine

Cm7$5, C% Cm7-5,

11

Cminorsevenflatfive,Chalfdiminished, Cminorsevenminusfive,

CJ or CJ7

12

Cdim[inished]

C6, Cm6

33, 34

Csix,Caddsix,Caddedsixth; Cminorsix,Cminoradd[ed]sixth

CS(4), CS9

37, 39

Csus(four),Cfoursuspension,Csuspended fourth,Csusnine

C*9, Cm*9

35, 36

Caddnine,Cminoraddnine

CzÌ, Cze

41

,Cdiminishedseventh

Cmajorfirstinversion,C(with)thirdinbass, C(with)ebass,Cfirstinversion

238

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

[1] Table 15 (pp. 236‐237) contains one chord per ‘bar’. If two chords appear in the same ‘bar’ it’s because they’re one and the samechord.Forexample,CP9(nº99infigure34;orchords12and 18onpage236),canbewritteninradicallydifferentwaysdepend‐ ingontonalcontext. [2]Certainnotesmust,forreasonsexplainedlater,beomittedfrom certain chords, for example the major third (e@) in the C11 chord shown as nº 98 in figure 34. Such obligatory omissions are indi‐ catedbyanelongatedXthroughthenoteinquestion. [3]SometimesthepianopartinTable15missesoutnotesthatap‐ pearinthestack‐of‐thirdsrowwithno‘obligatoryomission’line throughthem(e.g.bothchordsinfigure34).

Basicrationaleofleadsheetchordshorthand Leadsheetchordshorthandhasanentirelytertialbasis.Sincethis systemofabbreviationevolvedduringtheheydayoftertialhar‐ monyinpopularmusic,itssimplestsymbolsdenotecommontri‐ adsbuiltonthedesignatednote(e.g.‘C’foraCmajorcommon‐ triad).Moreover,charactersplacedafterthetriadnametend merelytoqualifythattertialtriad,eitherintermsofnotesaddedto itorbydenotingchromaticalterationofanydegreewithinthe chordexceptfortherootanditsthird.Similarly,theodd‐number integersseenmostfrequentlyafterthetriadsymbol(7,9,11,13) representpitchesstackedinthirdsabovethetwothirdsalready containedwithinthetriad(1‐3,3‐5)onwhichamorecomplex chordisbased(e.g.C9containingb$andd—flatseventhandmajor ninth—inadditiontoc-e-g).Theshorthandsystemalsoassumes thatrootandbassnotearethesame.Developedinstyle‐specific contexts,leadsheetchordshorthandallowsfortheconciserepre‐ sentationofchordsinmanytypesofpopularmusic,forexample jazzstandards,chanson,Schlagerandmanytypesofpop,rockand Countrymusic.Thesystemis,however,cumbersomeandinneed ofradicalreformwhenitcomestocodifyinginversionsandto non‐tertialharmony(seeChapter10).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

239

Symbolcomponents Leadsheetchordsymbols(seeTable17,below)arebuiltfromthe followingcomponentsplacedinthefollowingorder:[1]notename ofthechord’sroot,presentineverysymbol;[2]triadtype,ifnot major;[3]typeofseventh,ifany;[4]ninths,eleventhsandthir‐ teenths,ifany,withorwithoutalteration;[5]alteredfifth,ifany; [6]addednotesoutsidethetertialstack,oromittednotesandsus‐ pensions,ifany;[7]inversions,ifany.Sincecomponents[2] through[7]areonlyincludedwhennecessary,chordsymbols rangefromverysimple(e.g. C, Cm, C7 )toquitecomplex(e.g. F#m6*9, B$Y13P9).Table17summarisestheorderofpresentation forsymbolsmostcommonlyusedinconnectionwithtertialchords containingneitheraddednotes,norsuspensionsnorinversions. Table17:Normalorderofcomponentsinlead‐sheetchordshorthand

A, B$, B, C, C#/D$, D, D#/E$, E, F, F#/G$, G, G#/A$

1:root note name chord/interval type

perfect

major

minor

augmented

diminished

m (=min/mi)

aug or +(5)

° [unusual]

[omit]

maj(7) or Δ 13

7 –13

2:triadtype 3:typeof seventh 4a:thirteenth b:eleventh c:ninth

11 9

5:fifth

–9

dim(7) or o (7) +11 +9 + or aug

–5 or $5

Notenameofthechord’sroot NotenamesmaybeinEnglish,asinthetoprowofTable17,orare writtenaccordingtoGermanicorLatinlanguageconventions.9 Englishrootnotenamesarealwaysinupper‐case. 9.

GermannotenamesarethesameasinEnglishexcept:[1]B8iscalledH,[2]B$ iscalledB,[3]F#,C#etc.arecalledFis,Cis,etc.,and[4]E$,A$,D$arecalled Ess,AssandDess.CDEFGAandBarecalleddorémifasollasiinFrench(a Latinlanguage),F#isfa#(fadièse)andB$issi$(sibémol),etc.

240

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

Tertialtriadtype Noextrasymbolisnecessaryforstandardmajortriads:just‘C’on itsownisalwaysaCmajorcommontriad.Thequalifier‘MAJOR’ap‐ pliesexclusivelytosevenths,nevertothirds(seep. 240).Ontheother hand, ‘MINOR’ (‘m’) applies to the third and to no other note in the chord.Chordsbuiltasoronacommonminortriadmustinclude thetriadtypequalifier‘m’(or‘mi’or‘min’),alwayslower‐case,im‐ mediately after the chord root’s note name. For example, ‘Cm’ meansaCminorcommontriad,i.e.c-e$-g.10 Augmentedtriadsconsistoftwosuperimposedmajorthirds(e.g.ce-g#),diminishedtriadsoftwosuperimposedminorthirds(e.g.c-e$g$).Theadjectivesaugmentedanddiminishedqualifyinthiscaseal‐ terationofscaledegree5.Augmentedfifthsareusuallyindicatedby a‘+’,orby‘aug’(e.g.‘CP’,or‘CU’).Whilethediminishedtriadis uncommononitsown,theaugmentedtriad(CP, B$P,etc.)occurs quitefrequentlyinpopularmusic. Toavoidlinguisticincongruitieslike‘Amadd9’inchordshorthand —there’snothingmadaboutit—it’spreferabletowriterootname andtriadtypeinnormaltypeface,subsequentsymbolsinasmaller typefaceand/orassuperscript,forexample‘AmM7’or‘Am*9’.11 Typeofseventh Since,intheoftenjazz‐relatedstylesforwhichleadsheetsymbols wereoriginallydeveloped,theminor(flat)seventh(e.g.b$inrela‐ tiontoc)ismorecommonthanthekey‐specificmajorseventh(e.g. b@inrelationtoc),andsincethequalifier‘minor’isappliedexclu‐ sivelytothethirdintertialtriads,acommonmajortriadwithan addedMINORSEVENTHrequiresnootherqualificationthanthenu‐ meral7(Table15:5): FLAT SEVEN IS DEFAULT SEVENTHinthesame wayasdefaulttriadsfeaturemajorthirds.Ontheotherhand,ter‐ tial chords containing a key‐specific MAJOR SEVENTH need to be flaggedwithamajorΔ(Table15:7).SincemajandΔarereserved as QUALIFIERS OF THE SEVENTHandofnootherscaledegree,the‘7’ 10. Forotherminortriadsymbols,see‘Flat,sharp,plusandminus’onpage 246. 11. Freeleadsheetshorthandfontdownloadableat tagg.org/zmisc/FontKeys.html.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

241

maybeomittedinconjunctionwiththesesymbols(e.g.CMorC^ =CM7).However,thesimple‘7’isalwayspresenttodenotethe defaulttetradoftheseventhwhoseseventhdegreeisalwaysflator minor,seeTable15:5‐12). Seventhchordscontainingan AUGMENTED FIFTH indicatesuchal‐ terationby7+or7aug(Table15:9). DIMINISHED FIFTHSinseventh chordscontainingamajorthirdappearas7-5(‘sevenminusfive’) or7$5(‘sevenflatfive’,seeTable15:10).Seventhchordscontain‐ ingminorthird,diminishedfifthandflatseventh—m7$5,avery commonchordineuroclassicalandjazz‐relatedstyles—,areusu‐ allyabbreviatedm7L5orm7Y5,orsometimesjust%(‘minorseven flatfive’or‘halfdiminished’,Table15:11).Thedimchordconsti‐ tutesaspecialcase,containingbothdiminishedseventhandfifth, andismostfrequentlyindicatedbydimplacedstraightafterthe rootnotename,sometimesbyJ7,occasionallyby0or07(‘dimin‐ ishedseventh’orjustJ;Table15,chordno.12). Ninths,elevenths,thirteenths Chordsinvolvingninths,eleventhsandthirteenthsareassumedto include,atleasttheoretically,somekindoftertialtriadandsome kind of seventh (p.236: 13‐32). Chords containing elevenths pre‐ suppose the presence of a ninth, and thirteenth chords the pres‐ enceofaneleventhaswellasaninth,allinadditiontoaseventh andthemajororminortriadoftherootnote.Tosavespace,short‐ handdenotingallsuchchordsisusuallypresentedindescending orderofintervalsrequiringqualification—thirteenths,elevenths, ninths,fifths—oncetherootnotename,theminortriadmarker(if necessary)andthemajorseventhsymbol(ifnecessary)havebeen included(Table15:17‐32).Theonlyexceptiontothispracticeisthe chord containing major thirteenth and augmented eleventh (13+11)whichissometimesreferredtoinreverseorderas11+13 (p.236:31‐32).Shorthandforchordsofthethirteenth,eleventhand ninthincludenomentionoftheeleventh,ninthorseventhbelow them,unlessanyofthosedegreesdeviatefromtheirdefaultvalues (perfect eleventh, major ninth, minor seventh). For example, the ‘11’in‘C11’assumesthepresenceofthedefaultninthandflatsev‐

242

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

enth(d andb$),whereasthe‘9’inCP11P9isincludedonaccountof itsalterationfromdtod#/e$. Certainnotesareoftenomittedfromninth,eleventhandthirteenth chords.Whilemostoftheomissionsarepreferential,oneisman‐ datory:removingthemajorthirdfroma‘major’elevenchordbe‐ causeofaninternalminor‐ninthdissonancecreatedbetweenthe majorthirdlowerinthechordandtheeleventhusuallyatthetop, forexamplethee@3againstthe f4inC11(seechord98inex.34,p. 235,nº22inTable15,p.236).12Otheromissionsrelatelargelyto register. For example, with an accompanimental register in the middleofthepianokeyboardandwithbassnotesusuallybetween one and two octaves lower, sounding the fifth in chords of the ninthandthirteenthcanoftensound‘muddy’.Itisforthisreason thatfifthsareomittedinchords17,18and26‐31onpage236. Alteredfifths Althoughsimpleaugmentedanddiminishedtriadsareencoded+ orauganddimor°respectively,thesymbolforalteredfifths(+and –5or$5)inchordsoftheseventh,ninth,eleventhandthirteenthis always placed last after all other relevant information (e.g. C7L5, Cm7L5, C7P,etc;seeTable15,chords9‐12,19‐21,page236).

Additionalsymbols Omittednotes Themorenotesachordtheoreticallycontains,themoredifficultit becomestospacethosenotessatisfactorilyonthekeyboardorgui‐ tar.Aswejustsawwiththe‘elevenchord’,theprincipleoftertial stackingevenleadstounacceptabledissonancethatcanproveim‐ possibletoresolvewithoutremovinganotefromthestack.Such removalalsoappliestoanythirteenthchordwhosetheoreticalter‐ 12. Theissueisnotinfacttheminorninthassuch(oneoctaveplusasemitone) becausetheminorninechord(CY9,no.17onp.236)isitselfdefinedbythe sameinterval.Itisratheraquestionofhowthedissonanceisspacedand whetheritisproducedinrelationtotherootortoanothernoteinthechord. IntheCY9onpage236therearetwooctavesandasemitonebetweentheroot notec2anditsminorninthd$4.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

243

tial stack contains an unaltered eleventh: that note is always left outofthirteenthchordsbasedonthemajortriad(p. 236,chords 26‐30).Similarly,theperfectfifthisoftenomittedfromthirteenth chordsaswellasfromcertainninthchords.13Alltheseomissions constitute standard practice and need not be indicated in lead sheetchords. One chord which was often understood to require indication of noteomissionwasthe‘bare’fifth,oftenusedasrockpowerchord and usually noted (inE)as ‘Eno 3’ or‘E omitG#’. A much less clumsywayofindicatingopenfifthsisusedbymetalmusicians whouseasimple‘5’,forexample‘E5’forthedyade@-b@,‘C5’forc andg,‘F5’forfandc,etc.(seechords1and2inFigure35,p.244). Addedninthsandsixths Addedchordsarethoseconsistingofasimpletriadtowhichan‐ othersinglenotehasbeenaddedwithoutinclusionofintervening odd‐numberdegreesthatresultfromtertialstacking.Forexample, *9andm*9chordsaretriadstowhichtheninthhasbeenadded withoutincludinganintermediateseventh(p. 237,chords35‐36). Similarly,thetwosixthchords(p.237,chords33‐34)arequalifiable asaddedbecausetheybothconsistofatriadtowhichamajorsixth hasbeenaddedwithoutanyinterveningsevenths,ninthsorelev‐ enthsmakingthemintochordsofthethirteenth.Itshouldbere‐ memberedthatthe‘m’in‘m6’referstotheminorthird,nottothe sixthwhichisalwaysmajor(e.g.Cm6 = c-e$-g-a@;p.237,chord34). Unlikeaddedninths,addedsixthchordsarerarelyindicatedwith theprefix‘add’beforethe‘6’. 13. Infact,themorenotesachordhastoinclude,themoredifficultitbecomesto spaceitsconstituentnotesinaconvincingwayandthemorelikelyitisthat pianistswillskipanotewhosepresenceisnotessentialtothesonicidentityof thechord.Guitaristsareprobablylessaffectedbytheproblem:notonlyisit impossibletoplayallsevennotesofathirteenthchordusingasix‐stringed instrument;itcanalsobehardtoconvincinglyaccommodateallfiveorsix notesinsomeninthandeleventhchords.Besides,sincebothguitaristsand pianistsplayinginthestylesinwhichthesesortsofchordoccur—bebopjazz, forexample—relyonthebassplayerformostrootnotesandfifths,problems ofspacingandinternaldissonancedecrease.

244

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

Suspendedfourthsandninths Suspensionsarechordsthatshouldberesolvedintoasubsequent tertialconsonance.Themostcommonsuspensionsinpopularmu‐ sic,sus4 andsus9,bothresolvetocommonmajororminortriads, thefourthofsus4toathird,theninthofsus9totheoctave(e.g.the finCS4totheeofCorthee$ofCm,thedinCS9tothecofCor Cm(resolutionsmarkedwitharrowsbychords37‐40onpage237). Theabsenceofanynumeralaftersusassumesthatthesuspension isonthefourth.Althoughadd9chords(p.237:35‐36)andsus9s (39‐40)maybeidenticalasindividualchords,sus9shouldtypi‐ callyresolveinthemannerjustdescribed,whileadd9neednot. Evenmoreimportantthanthedisinctionbetweenaddandsusis theuseofchordsthat,takenoutofcontext,maylookorsoundlike sus4, sus9oradd9butwhichinquartalharmonyarenothingof thesort.Chords3‐6infigure35arebasictriadsinquartalharmony andshouldbedesignatedassuggestedbelow,notaccordingtothe normsoftertiallybasedlead‐sheetchordshorthand.Forexample, chord5,below,isa‘Cfour’(C4,notCS4)andchord6an‘Ftwo’ (F2,notFS9orF*9).‘GÁ’,‘CÃ’,‘FÀ’,‘CÄ’andotherconventions ofquartalharmonyareallexplainedinChapter10. Fig.35.

Sixbasicquartaldyadsandtriadswithabbreviations

Inversions Inversionsoftertialchordsareexemplifiedbychords41‐45inTa‐ ble15(p.237).Everystandardtertialchordcontainsarootnote (‘1’),athird(‘3’)andafifth(‘5’).Iftherootnoteispitchedlowestof thosenotes,likechordnumbers1‐39inTable15,thatchordisin ROOTPOSITION.Ifthethirdislowest,forexamplethee@inaCmajor triadorthee$inaCminortriad,thechordissaidtobeinFIRSTIN‐ VERSION(e.g.chords41‐42inTable15:CzÌandCmzìÌ).Ifthefifthis lowest,thesamechordisinSECONDINVERSION,liketheg@inchords

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

245

43‐44:CzÙandCmzÙ.Tertialseventhchordscanbealsobeinverted ontheseventh,inwhichcasetheyareinTHIRDINVERSION,forexam‐ plechord45onpage237,aC7withb$inthebass: CzèorC7zb$. Inmanytypesofpopularmusic,inversionsmostoftenoccurasei‐ ther:[1]offbeatshuttlenotes,usuallythefifth,totherootnote,for examplethe‘pa’inbass‘oom‐pa’patterns;or[2]aspartorwhole ofapatternpassingfromonechordinrootpositiontothenext. Sincethesepassing‐notepatterns,ofteninvolvingathirdorsev‐ enth,arecreatedaurally,typicallybythebassplayer,withoutref‐ erencetonotation,nostandardleadsheetcodificationexistsfor thesepractices.Thislacunainlead‐sheetchordshorthandmakes chordlabellingdifficultineuroclassicalharmonycontexts. Onewayofindicatinginversionsis,assuggestedabove,towrite therelevantbassnotebyintervalnumberornotenamefollowing therestofthechord’ssymbolsandaforwardslash,forexample C7zÌ orC7ze,foraCsevenchordwithitsthird(e@)inthebass.In‐ versionsaudibleinpoprecordingsareoftenabsentfrompub‐ lishedleadsheetsandtendonlytobeindicated,ifatall,whenthey occuronanimportantdownbeatoritssyncopatedanticipation. Thesamegoesforchordsthatareheldorrepeatedwhilebass noteschangeinconjunctmotion.Forexample,abasslinedescend‐ ingchromaticallyfromCm toA$(chords47‐50onpage237)would firstpassthroughthechordlabelledCmzòèorCmzb@ .Thatindica‐ tionmaybeaccuratebutthechordisunlikelytobecalled‘Cminor withamajorseventhinthebass’or‘Cminoroverbnatural’,much morelikelytobethoughtofasa‘anotherCminor’,becauseit’s simplypartofthebassplayer’sjobtotakethemusicfromCmtoA$ inanappropriatemanner.Inanycase,youareunlikelytosee| D D/c# |Bm D/a |G^|aslead‐sheetshorthandforthefirstfivechordsin Bach’sAir(1731),howeveraccuratethatmaybe.You’dmorelikely seejust|D |Bm | G|.AsexplainedinChapter11,musiciansareex‐ pectedtocomeupwiththetonaldetailsbyearandfromexperi‐ ence.14

246

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

Anomalies Flat,sharp,plusandminus Sharpandflatsigns(#, $)aremainly reservedasaccidentalsqualifying therootnotename.Figure36shows the‘$’in‘E$9’indicatingthatthe rootnoteeitselfisflat(E$)andnotitsninth(f# becomingf@).Itis inthiswaypossibletodistinguishbetweenanEflatninechord, (E$9: e$-g-b$-d$-f),andanEminusninechord(E-9,i.e.E7withaflat ninth—e-g#-[b]-d-f@).Otherwisetheruleisthatinanychord,allal‐ tereddegreesapartfrom3and7(pp.240‐240)areindicatedby‘+’for anoteraisedbyasemitoneandby‘–’or‘$’foranoteloweredby onesemitone.C7L5andC7Y5areinotherwordsthesamechord.It shouldbenotedthatthereareconflictingconventionsconcerning theuseofthesesymbols.Forexample,the‘RealBook’usesminus signsinsteadof‘m’todenoteminortriads,flatandsharpsignsin‐ steadof‘+’and‘–’tosignalchromaticalteration. Fig.36.

E$9andEY9

Enharmonicspelling Leadsheetchordshorthandtendstodisregardtherulesofenhar‐ monicorthography.15Forexample,althoughthe$II?Icadenceat theendoftheGirlfromIpanema(Jobim,1963)mightappearasA$9L5 ? GM7onaleadsheetinG,thesame$II?IcadencewouldinE$ almostcertainlybespeltE9L5 ? E$M7ratherthantheenharmoni‐ callycorrectF$9L5?E$^.Similarly,distinctionisrarelymadebe‐ tweenchordscontainingafallingminortenthandthosewitharis‐ ingaugmentedninth.Theassumptionseemstobethatsinceboth +9and-10refertothesameequal‐tonepitch,thedifferencebe‐ tweenthemisimmaterial.+9(‘plusnine’)ismuchmorecom‐ 14. Infact,legalorillegal,onpaperortheinternet,publicationsofsheetmusic andof‘lyricswithguitarchords’arenotoriousforomittingchordaldetail intrinsictothesoundofthesonginquestion.Forexample,inthe(legal) WarnersheetmusicversionofLionelRichie’sHello(1985)notasingleAm*9 appearsaseithernotesoramongthe‘guitarchords’,eventhoughthatchord dominatesthesong’sverses. 15. Formoreaboutenharmonicsseep.484,ff.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

247

monlyusedthan-10(‘minusten’),evenifthelatterismoreoften enharmonicallycorrect.

Non‐tertialchords Sincenon‐tertialchordsdonotderivefromstackedthirds,theyare nottranslatableintoleadsheetshorthand.Apartfromopenfifths, alreadymentioned,thereareproblemsinencodingharmonies usedinsometypesofjazz,aswellasinsometypesoffolkmusic andavant‐garderock. Theperversehabitofcallingunsuspendedquartalchords‘sus‐ pended’hasalreadybeenmentioned(p.244)andisraisedagainin thechapteronquartalharmony(p.297). Anotheranomalyisthatmusiciansoftenconceptualisechordsof theeleventhandthirteenthbitonallyratherthanintermsof stackedthirds,forexampleC13P11 asaDmajortriadontopofC7; orC11asGm7orB$6withcinthebass.Nosatisfactoryconsensus existsastohowsuchchordsmightbemoreadequatelyencoded. Onepossiblesolutiontopartoftheproblemmaybetoreferto someofthesechordsinthewaysuggestedinTable35(p.244)and inthechapteronquartalharmony(p.297,ff.).

Summaryin7points [1]CHORDmeansthesimultaneoussoundingoftwoormorediffer‐ ently named tones DYADs contain two such tones, TRIADs three, TETRADsfourandPENTADsfive. [2] The two most common systems of chord designation are RO‐ MANNUMERALSandLEAD‐SHEETCHORDSHORTHAND. [3]ROMANNUMERALdesignationisRELATIVEinthatitindicatesthe scaledegree,inanykey,onwhichachordisbased(e.g.aCmajor commontriadisIinthekeyofCbut$IIIinA).LEAD‐SHEETCHORD SHORTHANDisABSOLUTE(CcanonlybeC). [4] ROMAN‐NUMERAL is mainly used to designate TERTIAL chords. LEAD‐SHEETchordshorthandisENTIRELYTERTIAL.

248

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—7.Chords

[5]TherearefourtypesofTERTIALTRIAD:major,minor,augmented anddiminished. [6]Leadsheetchordsymbolsarebuiltfromthefollowingcompo‐ nentsplacedinthefollowingorder: • notenameofthechord’sroot,e.g.C; • triadtype,ifnotmajor,e.g.Cm, CP; • typeofseventh,ifany,e.g.C7, C^, Cm7, Cm^7; • ninths,eleventhsandthirteenths,e.g.CY9, Cm^9; • alteredfifth,ifany,e.g.Cm7L5; • addednotesoutsidethetertialstack,oromittednotesandsus‐ pensions,ifany,e.g.Cm6, C7S4; • inversions,ifany,e.g.CzÌ, Cze. [7]LEAD‐SHEETCHORDSHORTHANDcannotbeusefullyappliedinits curentstatetoquartalharmony.

FFBk08Harm1.fm. 14-08-02 01:53

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

249

8.‘Classical’harmony Intro Morewordshaveprobablybeenwrittenaboutharmony,more hoursdevotedtoitsteachingandlearningthantoanyotheraspect oftonality.1Animpressivearsenaloftermshasevolvedoverthe last200yearsineffortstoputthechordalpracticesoftheeuroclas‐ sicalandjazzcanonsintotheoreticalsystemsthataresupposedto makesensetostudentswhocanthenhopefullymakeinformed choicesaboutwhattheywanttoembraceorrejectintheirownmu‐ sicmaking.Thesheervolumeofthatbodyofknowledgeisdaunt‐ ing2andbegsthequestionastowhysomuchofthisbookisappar‐ entlydevotedtothesametopic.

Themainproblemisthatharmonyisoneofthemostestablished subjectsinseatsofmusicallearningthataren’texactlyfamedfor seriousinterestintheeverydaytonalityofapopularmajority whosemusicalfareisnotnecessarilycompatiblewithwhatisnor‐ mallytaughtundertheheading‘harmony’.Therepertoirerestric‐ tionresultingfromthatlackofinterestiscertainlyunderstandable inconventionalteachingsituationsbecause’everydaytonality’in‐ volvesavirtuallyboundlessmass(andmess)ofmusicsinastateof fluxincompatiblewitharégimeof’robust’courseplanningand curriculumregulation.Undersuchconditionsit’smucheasierto relyonfinishedchaptersofmusichistory—theBaroqueandits figuredbasses,Vienneseclassicismanditssonataform,bebopjazz anditstritonesubstitutions,forexample—thantoflounderinthe largelyunchartedtheoreticalwatersofawidevarietyofpopular 1. 2.

Awebsearchfor|harmony “music theory”|produced30millionhits[140506]. Carefuljudgementisneededwhendecidingwhattoincludeandexcludein anoverviewofeverydaytonality.Ihave,forexample,excludedallreference toSchenkeriantheorywhichcanbeilluminatingforunderstandingharmonic principlesinaclassicalsymphonyorstringquartetbutwhichareunsatisfac‐ toryandcounterproductivewhendealingwithsongsthatcontainthreeor fourchordsand/ornounequivocaltonic.

250

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

musics.Mypointhereisthatthere’snopointinthinkingabout,say, theLaBambachordloopinSchenkerianterms,orabout‘perfectca‐ dences’inaeolianormixolydianchordprogressions,orabout‘sus‐ pensions’inthequartalharmonyofTVjinglesorfolkrock(notto mentionBartók).Noneofthosephenomenaofeverydaytonality canbeunderstoodusingmerelythetoolkitprovidedbyconven‐ tionalharmonycourses.Andthat’swhy,inbrief,Chapter9,on non‐classicaltertialharmony,andChapter10,onquartalharmony, arenecessary. Thischapteron‘classical’harmonyisalsonecessary,evenifthere’s alreadysomuchaboutit‘outthere’because(threereasons):[1] ‘Classicalharmony’,inthesenseexplainedbelow(p.253,ff.),isa widelyusedtonalidiomineverydaytonality;[2]It’saverypartic‐ ularphenomenonofparticularinterestandinfluencethatneedsto beappreciatedasaspecifictonalidiominrelationtoothers;[3]It’sdif‐ ficulttoexplainthespecificsofnon‐classicaltertialharmony (Chapter9)andquartalharmony(Chapter10)withoutcomparing themto‘classical’harmony. Afterashortdefinitionandhistoryoftheword‘harmony’,this chaptercontinueswithanexplanationoftheterm‘classicalhar‐ mony’(p.253,ff.).Thatsectionalsodefines‘tertial’andunravels conventionalmusictheory’sconfusionoverthirdsandtriads.The importanceofsyntax,narrative,linear‘function’,voiceleading, theionianmode,modulationandtonaldirectionalityarethenex‐ plainedascentralcharacteristicsoftheidiom(p.256,ff.).Next comesalongersectionunderliningtheimportanceofthekeyclock (circleoffifths)andofcadencesincreatingasenseoftonaldirec‐ tion(p.259,ff.).Afterashortaccountofthepartialdissolutionof classicalharmony,thechapter’slastfewpages(p.271,ff.)arede‐ votedtoadiscussionofclassicalharmonyinpopularmusic.The chapterendswithabriefsummaryofitsmainpoints.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

251

Historyanddefinitions Harmonyseems,atleastinWesternmusicalcircles,tobeunder‐ stoodinthreeways.[1]Ingeneralitdenotescertainaspectsof tonalpolyphony,inparticularthoserelatingtothesimultaneous soundingofseveraltonestoproducechordsandchordsequences. [2]Harmonyreferstothechordalandaccompanimentalratherthan melodicorstrictlycontrapuntalaspectsofmusic,asinstatements like‘theharmoniesunderthattuneareverysimple’or‘thismel‐ odyisdifficulttoharmonise’.[3]Italsodenotesthetheoreticalsys‐ tematisationof[1]and[2],e.g.‘weallstudiedharmonyandcoun‐ terpointatuniversity’. FromtheAncientGreekwordἁρμονία,meaningajoining,mar‐ riageorarrangement,harmonía,inbothGreekandLatin,cameto meanagreement,concordand,inmusic,whateversoundedgood together.InmedievalEuropeharmonyinitiallymeantthesimulta‐ neoussoundingoftwonotesonly(dyads),inmuchthesameway asabackingvocalistsinginginparallelthirdswiththemaintune issaidtobe‘singingharmonies’.EuropeantheoristsoftheRenais‐ sanceextendedthenotionofharmonytothesimultaneoussound‐ ingofthreenotes,thusaccommodatingthe‘commontriad’,with itsthirdaswellasfifth.3Sincethentheteachingofharmonyhas largelyconcentratedonthechordalpracticesofmusicintheCen‐ tralEuropeantraditionoftheeighteenthandnineteenthcenturies, i.e.oneuroclassicalmusicandwithpopularmusicstylescon‐ ceivedinthattonaltradition.4 Morerecentlythenotionofharmonyhasbeenpopularlyapplied toanymusicthatsoundsinanywaychordaltothemodernWest‐ ernear,forexample,thevocalpolyphonyofcertainAfricanand EasternEuropeantraditions,orthepolyphonicinstrumentalprac‐ ticesofsomeCentralandSouth‐EastAsianmusiccultures,even 3. 4.

See‘Triadsandtertialharmony’onpage 254;‘Tertialtriads’onpage 224,ff.; See‘Classicalharmony’onpage 253,ff;‘Classicalharmonyinpopularmusic’ onpage 271,ff.

252

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

thoughchordsandWesternharmonymaybeneitherintendednor heardbymembersofthemusicalcommunityinquestion.More‐ over,whereaspopularEnglish‐languageparlancemayusethe wordharmonytodescribethingslikeamelodyplusdrone,ortwo voicessinginginparallelhomophony,conventionalmusicology tendstoreservethewordforchordalpracticesrelatingtotheeuro‐ classicalrepertoire.However,sincethetonalidiomsofeveryday lifeencompassawiderrangeofpolyphonicpracticesthanthose conventionallycoveredbyWesternmusicscholarship,itisappro‐ priatetoqualifyanytypeoftonalpolyphonyasharmony.Thiswider meaningofthetermletsusconsideravarietyofharmonicprac‐ ticesandthustotreatharmonicidiomasoneimportantsetoftraits distinguishingonesortofmusicfromanother. Onecentralproblemfacinganyonewantingtounderstandtheva‐ rietyofharmonicidiomsheardonaneverydaybasisisthatsome idiomsareclearlycodifiedinestablishedmusicteachingpro‐ grammesandthatothersarenot.SincemostWesternwritingon harmonydealswithonlyoneortwoofthoseidioms—notably classicalharmonyandjazzharmony—,cardinalproblemsarise whentermsdevelopedtodenotespecificfeaturesofcentralimpor‐ tancetothoseidiomsareappliedtoothertypesoftonalpolyphony inwhichthosesamefeaturesareabsentorirrelevant.Reciprocally, those‘other’tonalidiomscanexhibitimportantfeaturesthatmay beequallyalientothetraditionsonwhichtheestablishedcodifica‐ tionofWesternmusictheoryisbased.Thetroubleisthatmostfa‐ miliarWesterntermsdenotingmusicalstructureemanatefromeu‐ roclassicalandjazzacademies,andthattermsspecifictoother traditionsareeitherunfamiliarintheWest,oruncodified,orcha‐ otic,orevennon‐existent.5 Totacklethisproblem,I’llsuggestsometermsandmodelsde‐ signedtoredresstheterminologicalimbalancejustmentioned,but 5.

e.g.‘phrygiandominant’(irrelevant;p.133);‘Hijaz’(unfamiliar;pp.124‐142); ‘Gypsy’(chaotic;pp.133,139‐142),hexatoniclabels(unknown;p.169,ff.).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

253

it’sbesttobeginwithatheoryofeuroclassicalharmonyforthefol‐ lowingfourreasons.[1]Italreadyhasacodifiedbodyoftheory andformstheharmonicbasisofasubstantialamount(butbyno meansall)of’everydaytonality’.[2]Itcanserveasafamiliarstart‐ ingpointformanymusicstudents.[3]Itsuniquetonalidiomhas beengloballyinfluentialandneedsclarificationallowingusto makeviablecomparisonswithotheridioms.[4]Itsterminology needsdiscussionsothatusefulconceptscanberetrievedandprob‐ lematicnotionsdiscardedinaseriousaccountofothertonalities.

Classicalharmony Beforegettingdowntothenutsandboltsofactualharmony,two conceptualareasareinparticularneedofclarification:[1] CLASSI‐ CALHARMONY,[2]TRIADSandTERTIALHARMONY. I’musingtheexpressionCLASSICALHARMONYinthisbookbecause itdenotesthemostcommonpracticesoftonalpolyphonyfoundin thegloballyinfluentialbodyofeuroclassicalmusicoftheeight‐ eenthandnineteenthcenturies.Now,suchharmonyisalsocom‐ monlyreferredtoas‘triadic’,‘diatonic’,‘functional’,‘tonal’,etc., butthesequalifiersareallmisleadingsincetheycaneachbeap‐ pliedtoharmonicpracticesdivergingsignificantlyfromthoseof theeuroclassicalrepertoire,itsimmediateprecursorsandsucces‐ sors.Forexample,allharmonyusingthree‐notechordsisbydefi‐ nitiontriadic.It’salsodiatonicif,asisoftenthecase,itstonalma‐ terialcanbederivedfromaheptatonicmodecontainingtwoscalar stepsofasemitoneandfiveofawholetone.Moreover,allhar‐ monicidiomsarebydefinitiontonalandnonecaneverbedevoid offunction.Inshort,althoughmanypopularmusicstylesthrough‐ outtheworldmayfollowthebasicharmonicprinciplesoftheeu‐ roclassicaltradition,‘classicalharmony’isprobablytheleaster‐ raticwayofreferringtothoseprinciples.6 6.

Otherclassicalmusics(e.g.Tunisiannouba,Indianrāga)arenotchordal.

254

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

Triadsandtertialharmony Duetotheimportanceofharmonicnarrativeineuroclassicalmu‐ sic,harmonictheoryhasbeenlargelydominatedbytermssuited tothedescriptionofthatparticulartypeofpolyphonicdynamic.7 Similarly,termsapplicabletoanytypeoftonalpolyphonyinmore thantwoparts/voices(e.g.‘triad’)havebecomesofixatedonphe‐ nomenapeculiartoclassicalharmonyandtoitsdirectsuccessors thattheyrequireredefinitionwhenotherharmonicidiomsaredis‐ cussed.Also,ahandfulofnewerconceptshavehadtobeincluded in the arsenal to denote phenomena for which harmonic theory previouslyhadeitheraninadequatenameornonameatall.One suchtermisquartalharmony(Chapter10),socalledbecause,from the viewpoint of euroclassical music theory, its most distinctive trait appears to be chords built on the stacking of fourths rather thanofthirds.Infactthestackingofthirdsseemstohaveneeded noqualificationaslongasitwasconsideredthenormfromwhich allotherpracticeswereseenandheardtodiverge;butsuchaview isuntenablewhendiscussingthevarietyofharmonicidiomsout‐ sidetheeuroclassicalmusictraditionandageneralstructuralde‐ scriptorforharmonybasedonthirdsbecomesessential.Therefore, ifharmonybasedonstackedfourthsiscalledQUARTAL,harmonycharac‐ terisedbythestackingofthirdswillbecalledTERTIAL(fig.37,p.255). ThehistoricallegacyofEuropeanclassicalmusictheoryisso stronginsomanyinstitutionsofmusicallearningthatsuchacom‐ monphenomenonasthetriad,whichalsooccursinotherhar‐ monicidioms,issonamedasifnotriadsoccurredin,say,Appala‐ chianbanjoplayingorinbimodalson.8Theratherobviouspointis thatifdyaddenotesachordconsistingoftwodifferentlynamed tones,thentriadmeansanychordcontainingthreesuchnotes,tet‐ radfour,pentadfive,andsoon.However,astheexpressioncommon triadsuggests,triadsbuiltonthesuperimpositionoftwoadjoining 7. 8.

Anexampleofincongruityarisingfromthatdominationistheuseof‘sus‐ pendedfourth’inreferencetoquartalharmony. See,forexample,ClarenceAshley(p.339),CarlosPuebla(p.442).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

255

thirdsaresocommoninclassicalharmonythattriadichas,incon‐ ventionalWesternmusictheory,cometoconfusinglyqualifynot chordscontainingthreedifferentnotes—triads—butchordsbuilt onthestackingofthirds.Thatisillogical,erraticandmisleading. Therefore,whenconsideringmusicinseveralharmonicidioms,in‐ cludingthoseassociatedwitheuroclassicaltradition,itisvitalto distinguishbetweenTRIADandTHIRD,justaswedistinguishbetween ’dyad’and’second’,orbetween’tetrad’and’fourth’.That’swhy chordsbasedon STACKED THIRDS,betheytriads,tetradsorpentads, willbecalled TERTIAL,andwhy TRIADwillmeananychord,tertialor not,containingthreedifferentlynamedtones. Fig.37.

Triadsandtetradsintertialandquartalharmony

Thetonalpolyphonyofeuroclassicalmusicisoftenregardedas havingdevelopedintoaformwhichbyaround1700crystallised intoanestablishedsetofpracticesthatwerecodifiedafterthe eventtobecomepartofthe‘theory’taughtinseatsofmusical learning.Itsestablishmentisassociatedwiththetransitionfrom contrapuntaltomorehomophonictypesoftonalpolyphonyin CentralEurope,andwiththeadoptionofthemelody‐accompani‐ mentdualismasabasiccompositionaldevice.It’sasetofpractices inwhichharmonyisgenerallyassociatedwithinstrumentalorvo‐ calaccompanimenttoaforegroundmelody,asisevidentinex‐ pressionslike‘backgroundharmony’,‘backingvocals’,‘underly‐ ingchords’,etc.Practicallyalleuroclassicalmusicusesharmonic practiceswhichalsoformthebasisoftonalpolyphonyinsuch commontypesofpopularmusicasoperetta,parloursong,music hall,waltzes,marches,hymns,communitysongs,nationalan‐ thems,romanticballads,Schlager,evergreens,jazzstandards, swing,bebop,etc.Thisbroadtraditionoftertialharmonyalsoper‐ vadessomestylesofCountrymusicandfilmmusic.Sincethistype ofharmony,which,forreasonsgivenonpage253,I’mcallingclas‐

256

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

sical,hasexertedastrongglobalinfluenceoneverydaymusicmak‐ ingoverthepasttwohundredyears,itsbasicrationalewillneed someexplanation.

Syntax,narrative,andlinear‘function’ Classicalharmonyisgenerallythoughttoencompassthesequen‐ tial(horizontal,linear)aswellassimultaneous(vertical)aspectsof chords.Itisinotherwordsnotjustamatterofinstantaneousso‐ norityorofshort,repeatedchordsequences.Onthecontrary,one ofitsmostsalientfeaturesistheimplicationoftonaldirectionof noteswithinchords(fig.38,39,p.257),suchhorizontallinearity beinginstrumentalinelementalprocessesofmusicalnarrative (opening,continuation,change,return,closure,etc.)intheeuro‐ classicalrepertoire.Theimportanceofthesesyntacticanddiatacti‐ calfunctionsinthetraditionledinfluentialmusicologiststoqual‐ ifyitsharmonyas‘functional’(Funktionsharmonik).Although ’functional’isapatentmisnomerinthatiterroneouslyimpliesthat allotherharmonicpracticesaredevoidoffunction,itsinsistence onsyntacticfunctionunderlinesimportantdifferencesofexpres‐ sionandnarrativeorganisationbetweenEuropeanclassicalhar‐ monyandothertypesoftonalpolyphony.Howdoesitwork? Voiceleading,theionianmode,modulationanddirectionality InconventionalEuropeanmusictheoryaharmonicdissonanceis incrudetermsanychordthatisn’tacommontriadcontaininga rootnote,amajororminorthirdandaperfectfifth.Inclassicalhar‐ mony,dissonancesareusuallypreparedassuspensions(notessus‐ pended or held over from a previous chord) and resolved on to consonances(e.g.CS4?Cor?Cm,asinfigure38b),whileclosure isalmostalwayseffectuatedbytheperfectcadenceV?I(e.g.G7? C inC).Inthesebasicchordprogressionstheconceptofvoiceleading isparamountinthattheperfectfourthinrelationtothekeynote (e.g.thefofG7inC)usuallydescendstothethird(e@inC;fig.38) andthemajorseventh(e.g.theb@oftheGorG7chordinC)usually ascendstothekeynote(b@?c;fig.38).Thisvoice‐leadingbehaviour

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

257

isnotarbitrary:itderivesfromthefactthatthemostpopulararray of notes within an octave during the rise and hegemony of the bourgeoisieinEuropewastheionianmode(the’majorscale’,e.g. ctoconthewhitenotesofthepiano). Fig.38.

LeadingnotesandvoiceleadinginC

The ionian is the only heptatonic diatonic mode to feature at the same time: [1] major triads on all perfect intervals of the scale (tonic,fourthandfifth—I, IV, V—e.g.C, FandGinCmajor,see Table18,p.267);[2]adominantseventhtetrad,containingatritone, onthefifthdegree(e.g.G7,containingf@andb@,stillinC);[3]semi‐ tone intervals, one ascending and one descending, which adjoin twoofthetonictertialtriad’sthreeconstituentnotes,i.e.leading note to tonic ( < , or b@#Î,orf>einC).Insimpleterms,theionianmode’sfourth( ) canbeheardaspullingdowntothemajorthird( )asemitonebe‐ low,whileitsmajorseventhorleadingnoteissocalledbecauseit isheardasleadinguptothekeynoteonesemitoneabove(# < ). This simple principle of voice leading endows the ionian mode with its unique qualities of tonal directionality. Unlike other modes,itstwoleadingnotesleadintwodifferentdirectionstoa consonanceonatonicmajortriad. Fig.39.

Ionianmode:leadingnotesanddirectionality

Although this ionian‐mode directionality is that of the V?I ca‐ denceanticlockwiseroundthecircleoffifths(e.g.G7?C,seep. 260, ff.),theionianmode’ssemitonescanalsogointheoppositedirec‐ tionbecausethethirddegreecanriseasleadingnotetothefourth (e.ge?finC,ex.39a)while (or )candescendto# (e.g.c>b@,fig.

258

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

39b),whichalsohappenstobemajorthirdinasimpletriadonV (G).9Inthefirstinstance( < ,fig.39a),harmonicdirectiongoes anticlockwise(flatwards)inthat (e@)inthetonictriad(C)actsas leadingnotetoatriadonIV( < inFise@ inGisc>b@,ex.39d).9Clockwisedirectionround thecircleoffifths(e.g.fromCtoG;seep. 260, ff.)isusuallyen‐ hancedbyraisingthetonic’sfourthbyonesemitone(e.g.from f to f#intheD7chordofex.39d),suchalterationmakingforaclearer direction towards the dominant by introducing a second, rising semitone(f#a@)tounderlinethesubdominantaldirectionofthe semitonerisingtothekeynoteofthenewionianmode(e.g.e@fÈ).Similarly, ascendinga fifth andthendescending anoctave(e.g. ¢cÌgÈ) will end up on the same pitch as just descending a fourth (e.g. cÌ>g).Hence,aseriesofalternatelyfallingfifthsandrisingfourths, runninganticlockwiseroundthecompletecircleoffifthsvisitsevery noteinthetwelve‐tonechromaticscalewithintherangeofasingle octave(ex.41,line1).Thesameappliestoaseriesofalternatelyris‐ ing fifths and falling fourths running clockwise except that you havetocoveraneleventhbeforereturningtoc(fig.41,p.262). Although clockwise movement round the circle offifths traces an arcofrisingfifthsorfallingfourths,figure40isnevercalleda‘cir‐ cle of fourths’, probably because classical harmony’s overriding sense of direction towards closure depends entirely on anticlock‐ wisemovementthatvirtuallyalwaysculminatesinaV-Iperfectca‐ dence. This statement may seem evident in practice to jazz and

262

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

euroclassical musicians but that familiarity can cause problems whentheV-Ianticlockwisepullofclassicalharmonybecomesso ingrainedandovertaught,soestablishedandunquestioned,that theabilitytocorrectlyhearorperformmusicbasedonothertypes of tonal polyphony can be seriously impaired. I’ll try to address that issue in the next chapter but it’s worth raising briefly here sincethecentralityofV-Icadencesinclassicalharmonyrelatesdi‐ rectlytothecircleoffifths.14 Fig.41.

Circlesc-cof(1)falling5ths/rising4ths;(2)rising5ths/falling4ths

Cadentialmini‐excursion Cadencesaremusic’smostcommontypeofepisodicmarker.In Chapter5(p.193,ff.)wesawhowdifferentmusicaltraditionssig‐ nalmelodicfinalityindifferentways.Thissectiondealswithhar‐ moniccadences. Therearefourmaincadencetypesinclassicalharmony,twoof whichtakeonestepflatwards,theothertwoonestepsharpwards roundthecircleoffifths.Havingrepeatedlyunderlinedthecen‐ tralityoftheflatwardsV-Iperfectcadenceinclassicalharmony,I feelitneedsnofurtherintroduction.Thatleavestheotherthree typestodiscuss.Thetwocadenceswhichproceedclockwiseare calledthehalfcadenceorimperfectcadenceandtheplagalcadence.The secondanticlockwisetypeisusuallycalledaninterruptedcadence. Thehalfcadenceissocalledbecauseitmarkstheharmonicchange fromItoVinextremelycommonharmonicschemeslikeI V V I 14. Forexample,phrygianprogressionsareoftenheardandperformedasifthey wereaeolianwithamajorthirdintheVchord(theclassical‘harmonic minor’);seenextchapter,p.291.Jazzmusicianstendtohearii‐V‐Ievery‐ where.PlusreftoPinkFloyd’sGreatGigInTheSky.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

263

(e.g.C G G CinCorA E E AinAover,say,four,eightorsixteen bars)inwhichV(the’dominant’)isobviouslythehalfwayhouse, asillustratedinexample181. Ex.181. Half/imperfectcadencehalfway:¡YvivaEspaña(Vrethammar,1973.

Atypicalhalfcadence,likethatinbars3‐4ofexample181,which proceedsclockwisefromItoVisacadencebecauseitharmonically marksarestingpointonadifferentchordtowhatcamejustbefore; anditishalfbecauseitmarksthatchangehalfwaythroughalonger harmonicscheme,suchastheeight‐barperiodofex.181.Itisan imperfectcadencebecauseithasnofinalityinthetonalidiomit uses.Bymarkingtheendofaphraseorsmallerpartofalarger unit,atleasthalfofwhichWesternlistenersknowisstilltocome, ithastheoppositeeffectoftheperfectcadenceV-I.Putsimply,half orimperfectcadences(I-V)serverathertoopenupharmonicproc‐ essesandperfectcadences(V-I)toclosethem.15 Plagalcadencesalsorunclockwise,butnotfromItoV:theytakein‐ steadthesinglesharpwardsstepfromIVtoI.Sincetheyendon thetonic,plagalcadencesareassociatedwithharmonicclosure,as demonstratedbytheiruseasthe‘Amen’chordformulaparexcel‐ lence(e.g.D?AinA).Thatsaid,itissignificantthatmedievalmu‐ sictheoristschosetheLatinwordfor‘oblique’(plagius,fromGreek plãgio˚meaningsideways,askance,misleading)todistinguish certainmodes,notchords,fromtheir‘authentic’variantsandit’s interestingtonotehowthesameadjectiveconnotingfalsitycame toqualifythechordal‘Amenending’fromIVtoI(e.g.D?A).Pla‐ 15. TheseobservationsareborneoutbytheFrenchandItaliannamesforhalf cadence:cadencesuspendueandcadenzasospesaliterallymeanthatharmonic completionhasbeensuspended,lefthangingintheair.

264

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

galcadencesmayinotherwordsbeendingsbutEuropeanmusic theoryclearlydoesn’tconsiderthemtrue,authentic,direct,com‐ plete,full,finalorperfect.Thoseadjectivesareofcoursereserved fortheperfectcadenceleadingfromVtoI(e.g.E7?A).16 Interruptedcadencesdoexactlywhattheirnamesuggests:theyin‐ terrupta‘normal’V-IcadencebysubstitutingIwithacloselyre‐ latedchord,mostfrequentlythecommontriadondegree ofthe relevantkey,V?vi,forexampleE7?F#minA,whereF#misrela‐ tiveminor;or,lesscommonly,V?$VI(e.g.E7?FinAminor,where Fissubdominantrelativemajor).V?vi(or?VI)isofcourseanex‐ cellentwayofinterruptingtheinevitablebecausevileadsanti‐ clockwiseroundthecircleoffifthstoii,whichleadstoVand,with thefinal/full/perfectcadence,backtoI(inA:EtoF#m,thenF#m? Bm [or D] ?E7?A).It’sworthnotingthattheinterruptedcadenceisalso called‘deceptive’(trompeuse),‘avoided’(évitée),a‘falseconclusion’ (Trugschluss)anda‘trick’(inganno). IfanythingdemonstratesthesupposednormalityofV-Iclosurein institutionallyconventionalnotionsofharmonyitmustsurelybe thedistinctionbetweenqualifierslike,ontheonehand,half,incom‐ plete,plagal/oblique,interrupted,deceptiveandfalseand,ontheother, perfect/full(V-I).Yes,I’mmakingapleahereforharmoniccultural relativity;and,tostatemycaseasclearlyaspossibleinthismini‐ excursion,I’veincludedexample182asevidencethatthereneed benothingremotelyinterrupted,oblique, deceptive,false,unau‐ thentic,incomplete,orimperfectaboutafinalcadencelandingon vi(F#minor),therelativeminortriadofthesong’scleartonalcen‐ tre(IisunmistakablyAmajor).There’sevenaritenutotounder‐ 16. Byzantinemonksseemtohavebeenthefirsttosingleoutthesupposedly derivativemodeslikethehypodorianandhypomixolydianechoi.Hucbald,in hisDeHarmonica(c.880),isapparentlythefirsttohavedefinedplagalisinref‐ erencetomodes(Powers,1995).Whateverthecase,thenotionofplagalityhas averylonghistoryevenifitsusageandmeaninghavechanged.In2009,of course,veryfewpeoplewilllinkplagalwithitsetymologicalsecond‐cousin plagiarism(bothderivefromπλαγιος)orwithanythingelseaskance,oblique, falseorunauthentic.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

265

linefinality: insteadoftheusual .17Tobeblunt: classicalcadencecategoriesandassumptionsaboutharmonicdi‐ rection may be fine for the musical‐cultural practices on which suchconceptualisationisbasedbutitwouldbeabsurdtoassume thatthosecategoriesandconceptsapplytoalltypesofmusiccircu‐ latingonandailybasisinthemodernmedia. Ex.182. Uninterruptedfinalcadenceonvi:UmUmUmUmUm(WayneFon‐ tanaandtheMindbenders,1964:finalchorusandending).

Afterthatwarningaboutharmonicculturalabsolutism,it’ssafeto returnto‘businessasusual’withthecircleoffifths.It’salsoneces‐ sarybecause,asI’vealreadymentioned,there’salsoplentyofclas‐ sicalharmonyinthemusicwehearonadailybasis. Thekeyclock(reprise) In thecircle‐of‐fifths diagram onpage 260, keys andtheirsigna‐ turesarearrangedasthetwelvehoursofananalogueclockwithC majoranditsrelativeAminor(nosharpsandnoflats)attwelve o’clock,andF#/G$major,withtheirrelativeD#/E$minorandwith theirsixsharpsorflats,appropriatelyatsix.Movingclockwise,the numberofsharpsineachkeysignatureincreases(oneforGmajor atoneo’clock,twoforDmajorattwo,etc.)orthenumberofflats decreases(fiveforD$majoratseveno’clock,fourforA$majorat eight,etc.).Sincemovementclockwiseisbyascendingfifthsand sinceanincreaseinsharpsoradecreaseinflatsimpliesupward movement,thistonaldirectionsharpwards(fromItoV,e.g.CtoG) can be referred to as rising, while anticlockwise tonal movement flatwardstowardsthesubdominant(fromVtoIorfromItoIV,e.g. fromGtoCorfromCtoF)canbereferredtoasfalling. 17. UmUmUmUmUmUmwaswrittenbyCurtisMayfieldandfirstrecordedby MajorLance(1963).TheversesareinAmajoras,indeed,isthefirsthalfof eachchorus.TheLanceoriginalendswithafade‐outbuttheFontanacover leavesnotashadowofdoubtabouttheidentityofthetune’sfinalchord.

266

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

Circle‐of‐fifthsprogressions Anticlockwise/flatwards Harmonicprogressionsroundthekeyclockarecommoninmany typesofpopularmusic(Table18).Thoserunninganticlockwiseor flatwards,(‘falling’)areparticularlycommoninstylesusingtheter‐ tialharmonicpracticesofjazzoreuroclassicalmusic.Twobasic typesofsuchprogressionexist(fig.42):[1]realormodulatory;[2] virtualorkey‐specific.Boththesetypesofanticlockwiseprogression involvethesamefinalV?Icadence(e.g.G7?C)becauseallunal‐ terednotesinthedominantseventhchord(V7,e.g. g b d f inG7) arecontainedinthemajorscaleofthetonic(e.g.Cmajor,contain‐ ingc d e f g a b).However,assoonasananticlockwiseprogression containsmorethanjustV?Iitwillhavetobeeitherreal/modula‐ tory,forexampleVI7?II7?V7?I (A7? D7?G7?CinC,fig.42a),or virtual/key‐specific,e.g.vi7?ii7?V7?I (Am7? Dm7? G7? CinC, fig.42b).Example42aconstitutesarealcircleoffifthsbecauseA7 (VI,thechordonthesixthdegree)istherealdominantseventhof D(II,ontheseconddegree)andD7(II)therealdominantseventh ofG(V).TheprogressioncanalsobecalledmodulatorybecauseA7 andD7bothcontainnotesforeigntothedestinationkeyofCmajor (c#and f#respectively).Ontheotherhand,thevirtualcircle‐of‐ fifthsprogression(ex.42b)canalsobecalledkey‐specificbecauseall notesinallchordsbelongtothesametonickey(e.g.Cmajor).It canbecalledvirtualbecauseneitherAm7 (vi7)norDm7 (ii7)are realdominantseventhsofsubsequentchordsintheprogression.18 Fig.42.

Modulatory(‘real’)andkey‐specific(‘virtual’)circle‐of‐fifthsprogres‐ sionsinC(falling/anticlockwise)

18. ChordshorthandisexplainedintheChapter7:romannumeralsonp.224,ff., leadsheetchordsonp.233,ff.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

267

Table18showsthatacertainpredilectionforrealcirclesoffifthsin US popular song from the 1910s and 1920s was superseded by preferenceforvirtualvariantsinstandardsandevergreensofthe thirties and forties. The virtual or key‐specific circle‐of‐fifths is moreoveradistinctivetraitofthebaroquestyle(Corelli,Vivaldi, etc.)andisalsoquitecommoninEuropeanpopularsongshowing classicalinfluences. Table18.

Examplesofanticlockwisecircle‐of‐fifthprogressionsinEnglish‐lan‐ guagepopularsong(Types:real,virtual,both[realandvirtual]) Song

Type

Anti‐clockwise(falling)chordprogression

SweetGeorgiaBrown (Pinkard1925)

real

(B7) E7 | E7 | A7 |A7 | D7 | D7 | G (III)-VI-II-V-I inG

TheCharleston (Mack,1923)

real

[B$] | D7 | G7 | G7 | C7 | F7 | B$ G7 | C7 F7 III-VI-II-V-IinB$

HasAnybodySeenMy Gal(Henderson,1925)

real

F | A7 | D7 | D7 | G7 | C7 | F D7 | G7 C7 III-VI-II-V-IinF

AllTheThingsYouAre virtual Fm7 B$m7 | E$7 A$^7 | D$^7•vi-ii-V-I-IVinA$ (Kern,1939) Cm7 Fm7 | B$7 E$^7 | A$^7•vi-ii-V-I-IVinE$ BlueMoon (Rodgers,1934) JeepersCreepers (Warren,1938)

MoonlightSerenade (Miller,1939)

virtual { E$ Cm7 | Fm7 B$7} E$ | (I)-vi-ii-V-IinE$ both

both

(a)Gm9 C9 F^9(b)Dm7 Gm7 C9 F6 | Gm9 C9 | (c)Am7L5 D9 Gm7 C9 F6 (a)ii V I(b)vi ii V I | ii V|(c)iii VI ii V I, allinF Bm7L5 EY9 | Am7 DY9 | Gm7 CY9 ||F +iv-VII-iii-VI-ii-V-IinF

AutumnLeaves (Kosma,1946)

virtual Gm7 C7 | F^7 B$^7 | E7L5 A7 | Dm iv-VII-III-VI-ii-V-iinDmin.

WindmillsofYour Mind(Legrand1968)

virtual E7 Am D7 G^7 C^7 F#m7$5 B7 Em I-iv-VII-III-VI-ii-V-IinEmin.

Bluesette (Thielemans,1964)

virtual [B$] | Am7 D7 | Gm7 C7 | F7 B$7 | E$ ii-iii-vi-ii-V-I-IVinB$

Yesterday (Beatles,1965a)

both

[F] | Em7 A7 | Dm | B$(Gm7) C7 | F vii-III-VI-IV(ii)-V-IinF

Flatwisekey‐clockprogressionsare,asshowninTable18andfig‐ ure43(p.268),frequentlyconstructedasachainofseventhchords

268

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

(sometimesalsoninths,eleventhsorthirteenths).Figure43,which assumes thepresence of eachchord’sroot in the bass part, illus‐ tratesonewayofplayingsuchchainsaskey‐specificcirclesin[1] C major, [2] D major, [3] G# minor. To effectuate any complete key‐specificcircle‐of‐fifths,onestepinthebasslinehastobeadi‐ minishedfifth.It’sbetweenviiandIVinthemajorkey,betweenii andVintheharmonicminor,e.g.fromF^7toBm7L5inCmajoror inAminor.Eachoftheremainingsevenstepsisbyafallingperfect fifthorrisingperfectfourth.19 Fig.43.

Seventhchordsinkey‐specific(virtual)sequenceanti‐clockwiseround thecircleoffifths:(i)Cmajor;(ii)D$major;(iii)G#minor.

Playingkey‐clockprogressionslikethesedemandsaminimumof physicaleffortbecause:[1]stringedbassinstrumentsaretunedin fourths,facilitatingleapsofthefourth,fifthandoctave;[2]fifths, fourthsandoctavesareeasytopitchonbrassinstrumentsplaying abassline;[3]theconstituentnotesofanytwocontiguousseventh chords in a key‐clock progression are, with the exception of the root, either immediately adjacent or the same. This proximity of notesinconsecutivechordsmakesmatterseasyforkeyboardplay‐ ersandguitaristsintermsofhandandfingerpositioning. 19. ChordshorthandisexplainedinChapter7:romannumeralsonp.224,ff.,lead sheetchordsonp.233,ff.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

269

Clockwise/sharpwards:aprovisionalnote Clockwise(‘rising’)circle‐of‐fifthsprogressionsmaybelesscom‐ monthantheiranticlockwisecounterpartsbuttheydooccurquite ofteninpopandrockstylesusingcertaintypesofnon‐ionianhar‐ mony,amatterexploredmorethoroughlyinChapter13.Forex‐ ample,themixolydianchordloop{$VII-IV-I}runsclockwise (e.g.{B$ F C}),asdoallprogressionslistedinTable19.20 Table19.

Examplesofclockwisecircle‐of‐fifthprogressionsin English‐languagerockmusic

Artist:Song(detail)

Progression

Kinks:DeadEndStreet(1966;verse)

C G Dm Am — III VII iv iinAmin.

RollingStones:BrownSugar(1971; plagalextension,ex.183)

(D$)-A$ E$-B$ F-C(ex.183183) ($II-)$VI $III-$VII IV-IinC

RollingStones:JumpingJackFlash (1969a;at‘It’salright’.)

D A E B — $III $VII IV I inB

JimiHendrix:HeyJoe(1967a)

C G D A E — $VI $III $VII IV IinE

IreneCara:Flashdance(1983;verse start)

B$ F Cm Gm — $III $VII iv iinG minor

Ex.183. RollingStones: BrownSugar(1971).Clockwisecircle‐of‐fifthspro‐ gressionthroughplagalornamentationofaeoliancadence$VI-$VII-I.

We will return later to these sharpwards circle‐of‐fifths progres‐ sionsfromrockmusic.20Herewe’lljustfinishthisbasicaccountof classicalharmonyandofitusesineverydaymusic.

20. Clockwiseprogressionsarediscussedindetailonpp.417‐419,430‐436.

270

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

Partialdissolutionofclassicalharmony HistoriansofEuropeanartmusictendtoagreethattheharmonic idiomofinfluentialcomposersinthelatterpartofthenineteenth centurybecameincreasinglychromatic.Wagner’sconstantmodu‐ lationsinthepreludetoTristanandIsolde(1859)andtheirlinkwith notionsofthe‘incessantprojectionof…longingwithoutsatisfac‐ tionandwithoutend’areoftencitedasanearlyexampleofthat trend(Newman,1949).ThesamediscourseaboutnarrativeinEu‐ ropeanartmusiccontinueswiththeideathat,startingaround 1910,exponentsoftwelve‐tonecompositionlikeSchönbergno longerconsideredcentraltonalreferencepoints(‘homekeys’)asa validprincipleforwritingnewtonalmusic.Thismeta‐narrative aboutdodecaphonicmusiccontributedtoawideningofthegap betweenpopularandartstylesofmusic.Jazzharmonyalsounder‐ wentaprocessofchromaticisationinthe1940swithbebop’sin‐ creasinguseofchordscontainingtwotritones,therisingaug‐ mentedfourth( )orfallingflatfifth( )providingyetanother leadingnotetotertialharmony’sascendingmajorseventhandde‐ scendingfourth.21 Therewere,however,othereuroclassicalreactionstolateRoman‐ ticchromaticism,tendenciesthatofferedmorelistener‐friendlyso‐ lutionstotheproblem.Someofthesealternativesarediscussed undertheheading‘Euroclassicalthirdlessness’inChapter10.De‐ bussy,forexample,oftenusedchordsassonoritiesinthemselves withouttheconstituentnotesofeachchordrequiringvoicelead‐ ingintothoseofthenextone,whilemusicinfluencedbyneo‐clas‐ sicism(e.g.Stavinsky,Hindemith)andbyinvolvementintradi‐ tionalmusicoutsideCentralEurope(e.g.Bartók)ledtoharmonic idiomsthatabandonedtheleading‐notefixationofclassicalter‐ tialutyinfavourofchordsbasedonthefourthandfifth.Similar developmentsoccurredlaterinsometypesofpost‐bopjazz,as wellasincertaintypesofrock.Inshort,eventhoughtwelve‐tone 21. See,forexample,the7L5and9L5chordsinTable16,p.237,ff.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

271

techniquesweresometimesusedformysteryorhorrorscenarios infilm,itwasthenon‐dodecaphonicaltertnativestoclassicalhar‐ mony,crumblingundertheweightofitsongoingmodulationsand busilychromaticchordchanges,thatweretoexertastronginflu‐ enceonseveraltypesofpostwarpopularmusic.22

Classicalharmonyinpopularmusic Maincharacteristics Tertialharmonyofthetypeusedinoperetta,parloursong, marches,nationalanthems,musicals,intraditionalchurchhymns (chorales),etc.largelyfollowseuroclassicalvoice‐leadingnorms: flatseventhsdescend,sharpseventhsrise,voicesmaymoveinpar‐ allelthirdsorsixthsbutnotinparalleloctavesorfifths.Dominan‐ talmodulation(changingkeyonestepclockwiseroundthecircle offifths),V-I cadencesandinversionsoftertialtriadsandseventh chordsareothercommonfeaturesinthesetypesofpopularmusic. Ex.184. Mendelssohn:Oh!FortheWingsofaDove.

Examples184(/)and185(p.272),takenfromtwohighlypopular Victorianparloursongs,startbyestablishingthehomekey(tonic, I)bymeansofanionianshuttle(I\V,bars1‐2E$\B$inex.184; bars1‐4F\Cinex.185).Theythenbothmodulatetothedominant. Mendelssohn(ex.184)doessodirectly,usinganF7insecondin‐ version(F7zsinbar4),whileLove’sSweetSong(ex.185)setsupacir‐ cle‐of‐fifthsprogressionusingtheA7chord(III)inbar5thatof 22. Seepp.319‐327foralternativesofferedbyDebussy,Bartók,Stravinsky,Hin‐ demithandCopland.Forquartalharmonyinjazzandrock,seepp.327‐338. Seealsop.142,ff.forBartókand‘folk’modes.

272

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

courseproceedstoDm (vi)inbar6.ThatDminorchordthenacts aspivot(it’sbothviinFandiiinC)andproducesthesolidii?V?I cadenceinC(bars7‐8). Ex.185. JamesLMolloy:Love’sOldSweetSong(1882)

Notealsothefrequencyofdominantseventhchordscontaining theionianmode’stwoleadingnotesatritoneapartandhowthe majorthirdinthosechordsascendsasleadingnotetothenext chord’stonic,whiletheflatseventhdescendstothenextchord’s majorthird(seethesmallleading‐notearrowsinexx.184‐185). Thesetraits,includingsometimesuseoftertialchordsintheirin‐ versions,formtheharmoniccoreofaglobalidiomofpopularmu‐ sicwhichflourishedduringthelatenineteenthcenturyandthe firsthalfofthetwentiethcentury.Thosetraitscanbefound,invar‐ yingproportions,insuchpopulartunesasAdesteFideles,Lacucara‐ cha,TheBlueDanube,Ledéserteur,Giâiphóngmiènnam,JingleBells, theGermannationalanthem,L’hirondelledufaubourg,theInterna‐ tionale,LibertyBell,LightCavalry,theMarseillaise,Milord,Onward ChristianSoldiers,Rubinstein’sMelodyinF,CielitoLindo,Sousleciel deParis,SantaLucia,TheStar‐SpangledBanner,WaltzingMatilda (chorus),WeShallOvercome,WhenTheSaints,WhereHaveAllthe FlowersGone,WorkersoftheWorldAwaken!23

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

273

Traits like [1] ionian‐mode voice leading via the dominant sev‐ enth’sminorseventhandmajorthird,[2]dominantalmodulation, [3]fallingV-Idirectionality,[4]frequentchordalinversionhavein factbecomesoindicativeofEuropeanartmusicthattheycanbe insertedasgenresynecdoches24inacontextofnon‐classicalhar‐ mony (e.g. pop and rock) to connote HIGH ART rather than LOW‐ BROWENTERTAINMENT,DEEPFEELINGSandtheTRANSCENDENTrather thantheSUPERFICIALandEPHEMERAL(examples186‐188). Ex.186. Subdominantsecondinversionassecondchord:outlinekeyboardar‐ peggiation.(a)JSBach:PreludeinCmajorfromWohltemperiertes Klavier,I(1722);(b)EltonJohn:YourSong(1970,transposedtoC)25

Ex.187. Inversionsthroughdescendingbassinmajorkey:(a)JSBach:Airfrom OrchestralSuiteinDMajor(1731);(b)ProcolHarum:AWhiter ShadeofPale(1967,transposedfromC);(c)Morricone:‘Gabriel’s Oboe’(1986);(d)basslinecommontoall.

23. Sources:BlueDanube(‘Strauss,J.’);Ledéserteur(Vian);Giâiphóng(Huynh);Jin‐ gleBells(Pierpoint);LibertyBell(Sousa);LightCavalry(Suppé);Marseillaise (Rouget);Milord(Piaf);OnwardChristianSoldiers(Sullivan);Sousleciel (Giraud);Star‐Spangled(Smith,J.S.);WeShallOvercome(Baez);WhenTheSaints (Barber,C.);WhereHaveAllTheFlowers(Seeger);Workers(Hill,Joe). 24. Genresynecdoche:apart‐for‐wholemusicalelementimportedfromastylein somewaydistinctfromthatofthepiecedoingtheimporting.Thesimple quoterefersnotonlytoitselfintheothersortofmusicbuttothewholestyle whichitisusedtorepresent.Insodoingagenresynecdochesalsorefersto notionsofthecultureofwhichtheimportedmusicalstyleisbutonepart. 25. Forconnotationsof‘AveMariachords’seeTagg&Clarida(2003:173‐180).

274

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

Ex.188. Alteredsupertonicseventhchordinfourthinversion:(a)Mozart:Ave verumcorpus,K618(1791);(b)ProcolHarum:Homburg(1967b); (c)Abba:Waterloo(1974b)

Togetherwithdancestyleslikebossanova,jazzhasreliedheavily onasenseofharmonicdirectionsimilartothatoftheEuropean classicaltradition.Longandsometimesquitecomplexchordse‐ quences,anincreasingamountofchromaticism,andtheuseof modulationareallkeyfactorsinmanytypesofjazz.Thepopular‐ ityofthethirty‐twobarstandardasbasisforimprovisationbears witnesstotheessentialroleofharmonicnarrativeinjazz.Putsim‐ ply,nostandardjazzperformancewillworkifmusiciansdonot knoworcannotfollowthechordchanges. Fig.44.

PossiblerenditionsinCofVI‐II‐V‐Isequenceinmaintertialidioms ofjazzharmony

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

275

Jazzharmonycanbedividedintofourmainhistoricalidioms:[1] trad.jazz;[2]theswingera;[3]bebop;[4]post‐bop.Withtheexception of[4],alljazzharmonyfollowstheunderlyingprinciplesasEuro‐ peanartmusic:flatseventhstendtofall,sharpseventhsrise,acci‐ dentals(alterations)areusedforchromaticeffectorformodula‐ tion,andthereisprettystrictadherencetofalling,subdominantal (V‐I)progressionsanticlockwiseroundthecircleoffifths.Tradjazz harmonytendstouserealcircle‐of‐fifthsprogressions,adding sixthsorseventhstobasictriads.Swingeraharmonytendstofa‐ vourvirtualcircle‐of‐fifthsprogressionswithsixths,seventhsand ninthsaddedtobasictriads.Bebopharmonycanberegardedasa radicalexpansionofswingharmony:itfeaturesconsiderablechro‐ maticalteration,mostnotablythroughtritonesubstitutionwhich includestheflatfifthasanextraleadingnote,andbyitsuseof chordsoftheeleventhandthirteenth.Basicdifferencesbetween thesejazzharmonyidiomsareillustratedinsimplifiedforminfig‐ ure44whichshowsvaryingtreatmentofthe VI‐II‐V‐I vamp sequence.26

Summaryin6points Themaincharacteristicsofclassicalharmony,asfoundinhymns, nationalanthemsandmanytypesofpopularsong,aswellasin mostformsofjazz,canbesummarisedasfollows. [1]Chordsareconstructedbystackingsuperimposedthirds(ter‐ tialchordstructure). [2]Defaultmodeisionian,theonlymodeinwhichatertialtetrad onanydegreeoftherelevantheptatonicscalecontainstwoleading notesinrelationtothetonictriad(I);intheionianmodethattetrad fallsonscaledegree5(V7)andiscalledadominantseventh. 26. Chordshorthandisexplainedinthenextchapter:romannumeralsat p.224,ff.,leadsheetchordsatp.233,ff.

276

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—8.‘Classical’harmony

[3]Voice‐leading(howindividualnotesinonechordlinktoindi‐ vidualnotesinthefollowingone)isimportant:flatseventhsde‐ scend,sharpseventhsrise,voicesmaymoveinparallelthirdsor sixthsbutneverinparalleloctavesorfifths. [4]Inversionsoftertialtriadsandtetradsarequitecommon,asare conjunctbasslines. [5] Initial outward harmonic movement (harmonic departure) tends to go sharpwards (clockwise) but the majority of chord changes proceed flatwards (anticlockwise) round the key clock, endingwithaV-Icadence([vii?] iii?] vi?] iiorIV?] V?I)(har‐ monicreturn). [6] Only the V-I cadence is considered full, complete or perfect; classicalharmony’sthreeothercadencetypesarecalled[1]‘half’or ‘imperfect’, [2] ‘plagal’ (= ‘oblique’) and [3] ‘interrupted’/‘false’/ ‘deceptive’. Asalreadystated,there’sstillplentyofthistypeofharmonyin whatcitizensoftheWesternworldhearonadailybasis.Butthat everydaymusicalsocontains,asI’vealsosuggested,plentyofhar‐ monythatworksdifferently.Thosedifferencesarethesubjectof thenexttwochapters.

FFBk09Harm2.fm. 14-08-02 01:53

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony

277

9.N on‐classicaltertialharmony Non‐classicaltertial:intro Thenexttwochaptersdealwithtwotypesofnon‐classicalhar‐ mony:[1] NON‐CLASSICAL TERTIAL(thischapter)and[2] QUARTAL (Chapter10).Whentryingtounravelhowthesetypesofharmony workitisingeneralcounterproductive,ifnotdownrightmislead‐ ing,tothinkintermsofinterruptedandimperfectcadences,of dominantsandsubdominants,of leadingnotes,ofgrandhar‐ monicnarrative,flatwardsdirectionalityandtheunstoppablecur‐ rentofclassicaltonalitysweepingusalltoourinevitabledatewith afinalV-I‘perfect’cadence.Eventhe‘normal’taskofidentifying keynotesandrootnotescanbeafutileexercisewhendealingwith musicthatseemstohaveeithernoneorseveral.Thelongandshort ofthisparagraphisthatit’spointlesstryingtoforcetheconceptual gridofconventionalharmonylessonswholesaleontomusicthat conventionalharmonyexpertshavebetweenthemspentcountless lifetimesavoidingortrivialising. SomeoftheissuesjustraisedareexaminedmorecloselyinChap‐ ters12,13and14,whileChapter11(‘One‐chordchanges’)con‐ frontsassumptionsaboutharmonicimpoverishmentinnon‐classi‐ calstylesbyarguingthatsinglechordsusuallyconsistofatleast two.However,beforeaddressingthoseissues,it’swisetobe equippedwithsomebasicconceptsthatcanbeofusewhencon‐ frontingalltheeverydaymusicthatdoesnotconformtotherules ofclassicalharmony.

Preliminaries Non‐classicalharmonyisoftencalledmodal,butthatis,asI’vere‐ peatedlyargued,amisnomerbecausewhatmakesclassicalhar‐ monyuniqueisitsparticularuseofaparticularmode—theionian. So,by ‘NON‐CLASSICAL TERTIAL HARMONY’Imeanthewaychords areusedintertialmusicthatfollowsthetonalvocabularyofthe modesdiscussedinChapters3and4—thechurchmodes,Hijaz,

278

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony

pentatonic,hexatonic,etc.—butdoesnotingeneralabidebythe rulesofclassicalharmonyintermsofvoiceleading,modulation, cadences,harmonicnarrative,etc.Asalreadyinferred,thischapter dealswiththeoverridinglytertialaspectsofnon‐classicalhar‐ mony.QuartalharmonyisdiscussedinChapter10(p.297,ff.). Locrianharmonyisnotincludedherebecauseitstertialtonictriad isdiminishedratherthan,asinalltheothercases,eithermajoror minor,afactthatmakesitharmonicallyunusableinmusicinclud‐ ingdronesorheldnotesatthefifth,orinmusicwherepowerfifths aretheorderortheday(asinvariousstylesofmetal).1That’swhy thisfirstpartofthechapterfocusesontertialharmonyinthesixre‐ maining‘church’modes:ionian,dorian,phrygian,lydian,mixo‐ lydianandaeolian(seeTable 20,p.280) 2Ofthosesixmodesthe ionianissometimesregardedas‘non‐modal’becauseithasthe sametonalvocabularyastheEuropeanheptatonicmajorscale,the resultbeingthatonlythedorian,phrygian,lydian,mixolydianand aeolianmodesareconsidered‘modal’.Idon’tagreewiththisspe‐ cialstatusgrantedtotheionian.Thefactthatithasbeen,asweal‐ readysaw(p.256,ff.),aparticularlyinteresting,influentialandfa‐ miliartonalvocabulary,bothinEuropeandglobally,doesn’tmean thatitisn’tjustonemodeamongtheothersanymorethanIcankid myself,asanelderlywhiteEuropeanmale,thatthedemographic ‘elderlywhiteEuropeanmales’isn’tjustonedemographicgroup amongalltheothers,nomatterhowinterestingImaywantto thinkIamorhowfamiliarIamtomyself.Butthereareother,less ideologicalandmoreprosaïc,reasonsfortreatingtheionianasjust onemodeamongothers. 1.

2.

GuitaristsmayinsistthatYngwieMalmsteenisimprovisinginElocrianand thatmaywellbetruebutnoriffingpowerchordsinparallelmotionarepossi‐ bleunlessthetonicchord’s israisedto ,inwhichcasetheharmonywill bydefinitionnolongerbelocrian.Thischapterisonharmony,notmelody. Pentatonicandhexatonicmodescontainingaperfectfifth,includingHijaz, arepartofthisaccountbecausethetertialtriadsontheirscaledegreesfollow thesamebasicprinciplesasthoseofthesixchurchmodesjustlisted.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony

279

Ionianmodeandbarré Fig.45.

I-IV-V-IV-IinDionian: (a)classicalchoraleharmony;(b)withbarréchordsonGandA.

Althoughsequencesofcommontriadsintheionianmodeformthe essenceoftonalpolyphonyinmanypostwarpopularmusicstyles, suchharmonicpractice—forexample,inLatinAmericanurban styleslikecúmbiaorson,inurbanAfricanmusicslikehighlifeand kwela,aswellasinmostpop,rockandR&B—cannotbequalified asclassicalfortwoprosaicreasons.Firstly,suchmusicrarelycon‐ formstoEuropeanartmusicconventionsofvoiceleadingbecause mostbarréchordprogressionsinvolveasequenceofparallelfifths andoctaves(fig.45b),forbiddeninclassicalharmony(fig.45a),for examplebetweenthetriadsonIVandVoftheionianLaBamba loop( I-IV-V ,asinfigure45bwithitsparalleloctavesandfifths betweenGandA).Similarly,bottleneckguitartechniquesrelyen‐ tirelyonchordsstrungtogetherinparallelmotion.Secondly,itis clearthatsuchloops,consistingrarelyofmorethanfourdifferent chords,functioninaradicallydifferentwaytoprogressionsinthe idiomofclassicalharmony,notleastbecausetertialloopsofthis typecontainlittleornochromaticism,nordotheynotmodulate, norcontributeinthemselvestotheconstructionofmusicalnarra‐ tive.Althoughsuch CHORD LOOPS(seeChapters13and14)often changefromonesectionofasongtoanother,theirmainfunction istoprovideafittingtonaldimensiontounderlyingpatternsof rhythm,metreandperiodicity.Theirfunctionisnottoprovide long‐termharmonicdirectionbuttogenerateanimmediateorcon‐ tinuoussenseofongoingtonalmovementandtoactastonallyap‐ propriateaccompanimentalmotor.Theyare,sotospeak,thetonal aspectofgroove.

280

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony

Majortriadsinnon‐classicaltertialharmony Characteristicdifferencesinnon‐classicaltertialharmonyderiveto alargeextentfromtheuniquetonalrelationshipbetweenthekey‐ noteandthemajortriadsintrinsictoeachmode.Table20(\)shows thateachmodecontainsthreemajortriads(C, F, Gonthewhite notesofthepiano).Italsoshowsthattheminormodes(dorian, phrygian,aeolian)allhaveamajortriadontheflatthirddegree ($III),thatthephrygianisalonewithamajortriadontheflatsu‐ pertonic($II),thatamajortriadontheunalteredsupertonic(II)is uniquetothelydianmode,thatthemixolydianistheonlymajor modewithamajortriadontheflatseventh($VII),thatthedorian istheonlyminormodewithamajortriadonthefourth(IV),etc. Table20.

Majortriadpositionsinunaltered‘church’modes I

$II

II

$III

IV

V

$VI

$VII

ionian dorian phrygian lydian mixolydian aeolian

The basic principles of tertial harmony in any of the ‘church’ modes(includingtheionian)canbesimplygraspedusingonlythe whitenotesofapianokeyboardinstrument.Playingthemajortri‐ adsofF, G andC,aswellastherelevanttonictriad(ifitisnotal‐ readybasedonf, gorc),whileatthesametimeholdingdownthe keynoteoftherelevantmodeinthebass(cforionian,dfordorian, eforphrygianandsoon)willproducefamiliarbutdistinctivepat‐ ternsofharmonyforeachmode.Thisprocedurecanthenbetrans‐ posedtoanyoftheoctave’sblackorwhitenotes. PermanentPicardythird Oneofthemostcommonalterationsinnon‐classicaltertialhar‐ monyistoraisethethirdoftonictriadsinminormodes(dorian, phrygian,aeolian)from to .Suchalterationcanbeunderstood

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony

281

intermsofatiercedePicardieusedconsistentlythroughoutapiece ofmusicassubstituteforthetonicminortriad,notjustasaltera‐ tionofthefinalchord.Majortriadsubstitutionwasacommonfea‐ tureofElizabethanmusic(ex.189,191;seealsoFarnaby’sDreame, Dowland’sKingofDenmark’sGalliard,etc.). Ex.189. Farnaby:Lothto Depart(c.1610): aeolianharmonies withmajortonic triad(Iiv$III iv [$VI $VII])3

PermanentPicardythirdsaren’tjustanarcaneanomalyfoundin musicofthelateRenaissance.They’realsoacommonharmonic featureinawiderangeoftonalidioms,mostprobablybecausethe fourthharmonic(5f)ofanotelikethe 3(147Hz)inthelefthand ofexample189ispitchedtwooctavesandamajorthird( ) higher.ThefourthharmonicofFarnaby’s 3isinotherwordsat 5 (740Hz),justoneoctaveabovethe 4(370Hz)inthekeyboard player’srighthand.4Thefirstnaturalharmonicoftheminorthird ( ),ontheotherhand,is,ifit’severaudible,veryweakandmuch higherat19f,threeoctavesandaminorthirdaboveitsfundamen‐ tal.Ofcourse,thatdoesn’tmeanthatminorthirdsaremelodically ‘unharmonious’butitdoeshaveaccompanimentalrepercussions, especiallyifdronesareinevidence,orifthemusicdoesnotneed tofollowequal‐tonetemperament,orifaccompanyinginstru‐ mentsarerichinovertones.Insuchcasesamajortertialtriadcan soundcleaner,brighter,andacousticallymorestable,etc.thanits minorcounterpart.

3. 4.

DispermanentPicardythirdinthisD‐aeolianextract(d e f@ g a b$ c d). Hzfiguresareaccordingtotheequal‐tonetemperamenttable(fig.9)onpage 73).Hencethediscrepancybetween5×147=735Hzandthe740Hzgivenfor f#5.7fisactually14¢‘outoftune’anyhowand5Hzinthatregistermakes verylittledifference(thenearesttone,f@5,is698Hz,40Hzlower).

282

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony

Majorthirdsubstitutioninthetonictriadiswidespreadinmuch bluesandinsomeCountrymusicwhereminororbluesthirdsare sungorplayedtotheaccompanimentofmajortriads(ex.190),or whenbarrétechniquesareusedtoprogressbetweenI, $IIIand IV,as in thedorian‐moderiff of Green Onions(ex.264, p.369) or SmokeOnTheWater(DeepPurple,1972).Dorianharmoniesarein other words suited to the accompaniment of minor pentatonic melody( )because,withalterationofthetonic,majortri‐ adsoccuronfouroffivepitches(I $III IV $VII).Withthefifthde‐ greetriadalsoalteredinthesameway,majortriadsexistonallfive stepsintheminorpentatonicmode(I $III IV V $VII)butthehar‐ monicmoderemainsdorianbecauseit’stheonlymodefeaturing themajortriads$IIIandIV(fig.46,p.283). Ex.190. DarlingCorey(Watson1963):majortonictriadforminormodetune

Thefifthdegreetriadofminormodeswasalsooftenalteredtoma‐ jorinEuropeanpolyphonicmusicduringtheascendancyofthe ionianmode(andthebourgeoisie),typicallytointroduceV?Ica‐ dences containing dominant sevenths and their double leading notes.Example191(bars1‐2)showsadorian(I IV $III)and(bars 4‐5) a mixolydian progression (I IV $VII), each followed by the standardV7-Icadenceofclassicalharmony. Asjustnoted,alterationofvtoV(changingthetriadonscalede‐ gree fromminortomajor)alsooccursinblues‐relatedstyles,es‐ pecially when barré, slide or bottleneck techniques are used on guitar.Inthesecasessuchalterationrelatestotuningandplaying practices,nottoanypredilectionfortheionianmodeorforperfect cadences,asisevidentfromtheabsenceofV-Ichanges(B?E)in example 192 whose guitar strings are tuned to an open E major chord (E B E G# B E). Note how major triads follow the melodic contourinparallelmotionattheoctaveorfifth.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony

283

Ex.191. Weelkes:Hark,AllYeLovelySaints(c.1610)

Ex.192. Slideguitarchords(openingtuningE)forVigilanteMan(Guthrie), adaptedfromCooder(1971)

Thelogicofthisharmonic practiceissimple.Figure46 showshowplacingatertial majortriadoneachdegree ofananhemitonicla‐penta‐ tonicbluesscale5produces thechordsI $III IV V $VII —D F G A CinD(fig.46),E G A B DinE(ex.192),etc.Theseobser‐ vationsarepertinentnotonlytoblueswithopen‐chordtuningor bottleneckaccompanimentonguitarbutalsotothepowerchords ofblues‐influencedrockintheheavymetalrepertoire. Fig.46.

5.

La‐pentatonicmajortriads

Thela‐pentatonicbluesmodeisdiscussedonpages165‐167.

284

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony

Powerchordexcursion Powerchordsaredyadsplayedonanelectricguitartreatedwith distortion.Thedyad’stwonotesareplayedaperfectfifthorfourth apartonadjacentstrings,asshowninfigure47.6 Fig.47.

Typical‘shapes’forplayinganE5powerchord(Lilja,2009:104)

Powerchordshorthandconsistsoftherootnotenameandasuper‐ scripted‘5’toindicatethatthefifthbutnothirdisalsoplayed.All fourchordsinfigure47areE5(‘Efive’)becauseonlytwodiffer‐ entlynamednotesaresounded—eanditsfifth,b.Similarly,theA5 infigure48(p.285)designatesapower‐chordconsistingofaÈ(110 Hz,openAstring)anditsfifth,eÌ(165Hz,Dstring,2ndfret).Al‐ thoughpowerchordsareplayedasdyads,theyproducealarge numberofaudibleharmonicsthatmakethemsoundrichlytex‐ tured.Oneofthoseharmonicsisthemajorthird( ),heardatfive timesthefrequencyoftherootnote,aswiththec#indicatedas‘5f’ at550Hzintherootharmonicslistedinfigure48abovetheA5 powerchord.‘Ihearthethirdindistortion’,saidPeteTownshend.7 Ialsofoundthe‘major‐thirdaspect’ofpowerchordsquitestrik‐ ing,notleastwhenteachingkeyboardharmonyinthe1970s,long beforetheadventofpolyphonicsynthsandmulti‐tracksampling. Ihadtosuggestwaysofaccompanyingrocktracksonthe(acous‐ tic)piano.Myattemptstoapproximatethesoundofpowerchords ontheinstrumentweredoomedtofailbutitallsoundedslightly lessabsurdifweakmajorthirds( ,thesmallnotesinex.193) wereaddedtothetopofthemainriffnotes( ). 6. 7.

Dyad:chordconsistingoftwodifferentlynamedtones(seedefinitions,p.223). PeteTownshend,songwriter,guitaristandleadfigureinTheWho,quotedby Lilja(2009:131).Themajorthirdisfifthintheharmonicseries(5f),two+ (minus14cents)abovethefundamental(fig.7,p.66).5fiseasytohearinfeed‐ back,forexampleat3:42inZ.Z.Top’sGimmeAllYourLovin’(1983).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony

285

Ex.193. RollingStones(1971):Bitch(start,approximationforacousticpiano).

OnelessonIlearntfromthisstrangeexercisewasthatthepresence ofamajorthirdintheupperregisterisatthesametimeatimbral andtonalissue.Thepowerchord’s isobviouslytimbralbecause 5fisapartial;butit’sjustasclearlytonalbecauseit’sanaudible partofasoundconsistingofpartialsthatunequivocallyconfirma verystrongandstableroottone,asshowninfigure48.8 Fig.48.

PowerchordharmonicsforA5(a2110Hz,e3165Hz)

PlayingA5asapowerchorddoesnotonlyproducetheroothar‐ monicsshownontheleftinfigure48becauseaÈandeÌtogether alsogenerateaDISTORTIONFUNDAMENTALat55Hz(a1),oneoctavebe‐ lowtheaÈroot.Thata1isarealdifferencetone,ameasurableacoustic phenomenonratherthanacombinationtonecreatedinsidethelis‐ tener’shead.Interactingwiththetwonotesofthepowerchordand itsrootharmonics,theDISTORTIONFUNDAMENTALproducesitsown harmonic series which, apart from a ‘natural’ $ê (7f=\gÒ) and ô (9f=\bÒ),twomajorthirds(5f=c#Ò,10f=c#Ù)andtwofifths(3f=eÌ, 6f=eÒ),alsoincludesthreeoctaves(2f,4f,8f,=aÈ aÌ aÒ).Lilja(2009: 113)summarisesthesefindingsasfollows.9 8.

Figure48isadrasticsimplificationofLilja(2009:104‐114,esp.p.113),inits turnbasedonresearchconductedatHelsinkiUniversityofTechnology’s DepartmentofSignalProcessingandAcoustics(seePenttinenetal.,2009).

286

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony

‘[T]hedistortionfundamentalmayberegardedasachordroot, ratherthanthechordrootthatisactuallyplayed.Furthermore,all thehigherpartialsbelongtothesameharmonicseries,whichis notthecasewith,forexample,theminortriad.Thisiswhythe powerchordis…regardedasthemostconsonantchordstructure.’

Thepowerchordisinotherwordsmadetonallystableandconso‐ nantbytheharmonicseriesconsistingofthepartialsdefiningit.10 Thisacousticrootednessmakesthepowerchordausefultoolin heavymetal,industrialandgrungemusicbecauseitallowsforthe unequivocalstatementofsubstantial‘tonalelsewheres’inrelation tothetonic(I5).The$II5ofthephrygianexamplescitedearlier (pp.128‐130)illustratethisphenomenonclearly,asdothetritone ofexample194andthelocrianshuttleI5\$V5inSymptomOfThe Universe(BlackSabbath,1975).11Afterall,youcan’tgetmuchfur‐ therawayfromthetonic(I5)onthekeyclockthanto$II,fivesteps flatward,andthereisnomoredistantpositiononthecircleoffifths than$V/#IV,afullsixstepsaway. Ex.194. BlackSabbath:BlackSabbath(1969):tritoneriff)

Ofcourse,asillustratedinexample195,youdon’thavetomoveso farroundthekeyclockfromI5toexperiencetheimpactoftonal solidityofferredbyeachpowerchord.Forexample,thechorusof Nirvana’sLithium(ex.195)takesfourkey‐clockstepssharpward fromI(D5)toIII (F#5)andflatwardto$VI (B$5);thenVI(B5)is 9.

Lilja(2009:114)alsoaddsanimportantPeteTownshendquotetohissum‐ mary.‘Noneoftheshapes[chords]Iplaywithlouddistortionhavea3rd, becauseyouhearthe3rdinthethedistortion’…‘[I]fyouplayedthe3rd,you’re goingtogetanotewhichis4th[5f]upfromthat.ThatsoundIcan’tstandis peopleplayingacompleteCchordwithfuzz.They’reactuallyendingupwith somethinglikeaC13’(citedinResnicoff,1989:80). 10. Theharmonicfrequenciesareintegralmultiplesofthedistortionfundamental (fig.48,p.285).Seefig.7(p.66)forexplanationsoftheharmonicseries. 11. For$II5,seeexamples43‐47,pp.128‐130(Ermálak,IronMaiden,Rainbow, Metallica).SymptomOfTheUniverseisquotedbyLilja(2009:171).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony

287

threestepsaway,$VII (C5)istwo,whileIV (G5)andV (A5)are bothjustonestepfromI.ThechorustoSmellsLikeTeenSpirit(ex. 196),withF5asI,issimilar,movingthreeandfourkey‐clocksteps fromI (F5)to$III (A$5)and$VI (D$5)respectively. Ex.195. Nirvana:Lithium(1991:chorus,00:37‐00:54)

Ex.196. Nirvana:SmellsLikeTeenSpirit(1991:chorus)

ThesetwoNirvanasongsusepowerchordschromaticallytopro‐ duceanimportantbutoftenoverlookedingredientintheexpres‐ sion of the visceral alienation frequently ascribed to the band’s music.12 In most blues‐based rock, however, power chord se‐ quencesrarelystrayfurtherfromthetonicthan$VI5.Infactthey tendmainlytobebasedonthenotesofthela‐pentatonic(blues) mode,i.e.I5, $III5, IV5, V5and$VII5(seefig.49,p.288)plusthe additionalaeolian$VI5.Typicalofthistonalidiomwouldbesuch 12. Googling|nirvana express alienation anger|generated>7millionhits [140724];e.g. ‘Nirvanausedextremechangesof…volumetoexpressangerandalienation: aquiet,tunefulverseswitchedintoaferocious,distortedchorus’(JonSavage inEncyclopediaBritannica britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/415919/Nirvana[140724]). ThedynamicbetweenthesharpwardsandflatwardschangesinLithium(F#5B5then[G5-] B$5 C5)isparticularlystriking;soistheinternald$-cinexample 196’sD$5-F5thatmovesinparallelfifthswiththeanguished (a$-g)motif inthevocals.For andanguish,seepp.110‐116.

288

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony

chordsequencesastheA A C C D F A A|(I $III IV $VI I)ofAlice Cooper’sUnderMyWheels(1971),ortheA×8C×4D D E E(I $III IV V)andA G D D(I $VII IV)ofAC/DC’sShootToThrill(1980).13We areinotherwordsbackatthepoint,illustratedinfigure46(p.283) andwhichledtothispower‐chordexcursion,aboutPicardythirds inminor‐modetertialharmony,exceptthatitshouldnowbeclear how (at5fand10f)haslittleornothingtodowith‘themajor key’orwiththemajorthirdsofeuroclassicalharmony.The acts ratherasanacousticstabilisingfactorinthestatementofindivid‐ ualchordsthatdependneitheronsuspension‐resolution,noronV‐ Iharmonicmovement,noronleading‐notedirectionalitytoestab‐ lishthemasvalidpointsofharmonicdifference.Forexample,the at5fintheA5chordoffigure49neither‘comesfrom’nor‘leads’ anywhere in particular. Its function is simply to make the chord richerandmorerooted. Fig.49.

Blues‐pentatonicpowerchords( )inA,includingdistortionfunda‐ mental(●1f)andpartials2f,3f,4fand5f(▪,third,#Î)[end mark!]

Backto‘acoustic’tertiality Theobservationsmadeearlierabout‘majorising’tertialtriadson scale degrees and and the short exposé of power chords in blues‐based rock demand that Table 20 (p. 280) be updated as showninTable21(p.289).Returningtotheworldofacousticterti‐ ality,thedatainTable21canbesummarisedineightpoints. 13. I $III IV $VI IisheardthroughouttheAliceCoopertrack.I $III IVandV areheardduringtheverseandI $VII IVduringthechorusofAC/DC’sShoot ToThrill.Seealsothela‐pentatonicI $III IV…ofSmokeOnTheWater(Deep Purple,ex.94,p.167)orofany‘rock‐dorian’looplistedinTable37(p.446). Seealsoexamples81(p.160);190and192‐193(pp.282‐285).Seepp.165‐167 fordiscussionandillustrationofthebluesla‐pentatonicmode.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony Table21.

289

Tertialtriadtypesforscaledegreesinthesixchurchmodes

scale degree ? ý mode ý ionian

I

ii

iii

IV

V

dorian

ior

ii

$III

IV

vor

iorI

$II

$III

iv

lydian

I

#II

iii

mixolydian

I

ii

iii°

ii°

$III

iv

phrygian

aeolian

ior

I

I

vi

vii°

vi°

$VII

v°or V

$VI

$vii

+vii°

V

vi

vii

IV

v

vi

$VII

$VI

$VII

vor

V

V

[1]Minormodes(thosecontaining ,i.e.dorian,phrygian,aeo‐ lian)canhaveatertialmajortriadonthetonic(Icanreplacei).Do‐ rianandaeoliantertialharmonymodescanalsohaveamajortriad on (Vcanreplacev;seep.290forunalteredtriads). [2] Each mode contains one diminished tertial triad. These are greyedoutinthetablebecausetheyareusedsorarely.14 [3] Ionian tertial harmony is alone in featuring major triads on scaledegrees and —bothIVandV.Typicalionianchordse‐ quencesareI-IV-V; IV-V-I; ii-V-IandV-IV-I. [4]Doriantertialharmonyisaloneincontainingmajortriadson and —both$IIIandIV.TypicaldorianchordsequencesareI/i$III-IVandIV-$III-I/i. [5]Phrygiantertialharmonyisalonewithmajortriadsonboth and ,aswellaswithaminortriadon ($II, $IIIand$vii).Typ‐ ical phrygian chord sequences are [iv-] $III-$II-I (Hijaz), $III$II-i (‘true’phrygian); $vii-$II-I/iand$II-$vii-I/i.15 [6]Onlylydiantertialharmonyhasmajortriadson and (II, V). AtypicallydianchordlooprunsI-II-V. [7]Mixolydiantertialharmonyisalonewithmajortriadsonscale degrees and (IV and $VII). Typical mixolydian chord se‐ 14. Thesediminishedtriadsarealmostneverheardunlesstheyarepartofahalf‐ diminishedtetrad,e.g.aeolianii7L5,ionianvii7L5. 15. See‘Hijazandphrygian’,pp.124‐142.

290

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony

quencesareI-$VII-IV; $VII-IV-Iand$I-$VII-V(the‘cowboyhalf‐ cadence’,seep.294,ff.). [8]Aeoliantertialharmonyisalonewithitsmajortriadson and (both$VIand$VII).Commonaeolianchordsequencesare:[1] $VI-$VII-I/i(theaeoliancadence);[2]i\$VI(theaeolianshuttle);[3] i-$VII-$VI-V(aeolianhalfcadence,oftenconfusedwiththephryg‐ ianfullcadenceiv-$III-$II-I/i);[4]{i-iv-V}(theminorLaBamba orCheGuevaraloop).16 Inshort,thedistinctionbetweenmajorandminortonictriadsisof‐ tenirrelevanttotheidentificationofharmonyintermsofthe churchmodes(includingtheionian).That’sbecausethelocationof majortriadsonotherscaledegreesthan (I)isuniquetoeach mode.OnlytheionianfeaturesbothIVandV,onlythedorianin‐ cludesboth$IIIand$IV,onlythemixolydiancontainsbothIV and$VII,onlytheaeolianhasboth$VIand$VII,etc. Unalterednon‐ioniantertialharmony One type of minor‐mode tertial harmony consistently majorises thetonictriad(I)and/orthetriadon (V);theotherdoesnot.For example,bothtypesoftertialdorianharmonyfeaturemajortriads on$III andIV:[1]theblues‐basedtypediscussedaboveand[2] the‘folk’typewhosetriadson and aremuchmorerarelysub‐ jectedto‘majorisation’.Thesecondtypeisillustratedinexample 197.ItschordsareDm (i), F ($III), G (IV)andC ($VII). Ex.197. PoorMurderedWoman(Eng.trad.,arr.Hutchings;AlbionCountry Band,1971):doriantunewithdoriantertialtriads

16. Icall i-iv-V the‘CheGuevaraloop’becauseofitsconstantpresenceinthe CarlosPueblasongaboutChe—Hastasiempre(1965;ex.290,p.442).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony

291

Table22showsthemajortriads,including,whereapplicable,the alteredtonic(insquarebrackets),ofthechurchmodes.Italso presentseachmode’smajortriadsastheywouldoccurinCandin E,alongwithreferencestoexamplesofpopularmusicinwhich eachrelevantmode‐basedtertialharmonycanbeheard. Table22.

withE astonic

onwhite notes

relative positions

mode

Examplesofmajortriadsinnon‐classicaltertialharmony17 examples

ionian I IV V C F G

EAB

•Labamba(Valens,1958)[C-F-G inC]; •TwistandShout[D-G-AinD] •Guantanamera[F-B$-CinF] (Sandpipers,1966); •PataPata[F-B$-F-C](Makeba,1967).

dorian [I] $III [D] F

[E] G AD

•GreenOnions(BookerT,1962)[F-A$-B$] •TheGirlSangTheBlues (EverlyBrothers,1963)[E-G-A] •SmokeontheWater(DeepPurple,1972) [E-G-AinE];ex.191‐192;

(type1) IV $VII G C

dorian

i $III

Dm F

(type2) IV $VII G C

lydian

I II V

phryg‐ ian

[I] $II [E] F C [E] F CG $III G $VII

mixo‐ lydian

I IV $VII

FGC

Em G A •Greensleeves(Eng.trad;firstline); D •PoorMurderedWoman(ex.184); •ScarboroughFair(Simon&Garfunkel, 1968)[Em-D-Em-G-A-Em](ex.4,p.104)

GCF

E F# B

EAD

aeolian [I] $III [A] C F [E] G G CD $VI $VII

•Eden(Hooverphonic)[C-D-Em-G] •TerminalFrost(PinkFloyd)[D-Ezlu] •CheGuevara(Puebla,1965)[ex.199]; •Malagueña(Sabicas)[Am-G-F-E][ex.198] •Τρεις η ωρα νυχτα(Alexiou,1976)[ex.200] •SweetHomeAlabama(ex.285,p.434); •HeyJude[G-F-C-G]; •TheMagnificentSeven(ex.204b,p.295) Seealsopp.425‐436. •AllAlongtheWatchtower[Am-G-F-G] •Flashdance[G-F-E$-FinG]. •CadencesinLadyMadonna[F-G-A]; PSILoveYou[B$-C-D];SOS[D$-E$-F] BrownSugar[A$-B$-C](ex.183,p.269).

17. ChordshorthandisexplainedinChapter7:romannumeralsatp.224,ff.,lead sheetchordsatp.233,ff.

292

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony

Thetertialharmonyofeachmodeisoftenrelatedtothefrequency withwhichitisassumedbymembersofonemusicculturetobe usedintypesofmusicmadebyothers.Hence,dorianharmonyis oftenassociatedwithcertainblues‐basedstyles(ex.192)andwith ruralpopularmusicfromvariousregions(ex.197),whilephrygian chordchangesareoftenregarded,atleastbynon‐Hispanics,as distinctiveofHispanicpopularmusicstyles(ex.198,199).18Aswe sawinChapter3,tertialphrygianharmonyisalsousedexten‐ sivelyinpopularmusicfromGreece(ex.200),Turkey,theBalkans andtheArabworld.18 Phrygiantertialharmony It’seasyforuntrainedearstoconfusetheintrinsicallyphrygianca‐ dence$IIor$vii?Iwiththeaeolian‐harmonicminorhalfcadence $VIoriv?Vtotheextentthatevendedicatedstudentsofflamenco canapparentlyfeelobligedtofinishamalagueñaostinatosimilar tothatsuggestedinexample198onachordofAminorinsteadof Emajor.Tosettherecordstraight,Sabicasusesaphrygiantonicto endhismalagueñaperformances,asdoesCarlosPueblatoendhis odetoCheGuevara(ex.199),andasdoHarisAlexiou’smusicians withthephrygiansongsonher1976album(ex.200).Inconcrete terms, Am G F E inHitTheRoadJack(Charles,1961)isinAaeo‐ lian({i-$VII-$VI-V})butthemalagueña{Am G F E}isinE phrygian({iv-$III-$II-I}).19 Ex.198. Phrygianharmony:popularmalagueñafigure

Ex.199. Phrygianharmony:CarlosPuebla:Hastasiempre.20

18. Seealsoexamples38‐54,pp.126‐135. 19. Theidentificationofkeynotesinchordloopsisdiscussedonp.430,ff.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony

293

Ex.200. Phrygianharmony:Kouyioumtzis:Τρείςηώρανύχτα(Alexiou,1976)

PhrygianharmonyisdiscussedinmoredetailinChapters3(pp. 132‐137)and14(pp.440‐446). Lydiantertialharmony Justasphrygiantertialharmonyhastofeature$IIor$viitobe worthyofthename,lydiantertialharmony,toqualifyaslydian, hastoinclude,apartfromamajorchordonthetonic,atleasteither amajortriadonthemajorsupertonic(II)oraminortriadonthe majorseventh(vii).Thereisnocompletetriadonthesharpfourth intrinsictothelydianmode,justasthereisnoneonthefifthinthe phrygian,noneontheseventhintheionian,etc.Example201,a folkrockrecordinginlydianE,containsplentyof s( )inboth melodyandharmony—E-F#-BisI-II-V. Ex.201. FolkochRackare(1979):Vilborgpåkveste(Norwaytrad.)21

20. TherestofthePueblasong’sharmonyisdiscussedingreaterdetailonpp.440‐ 444inthecontextofbimodality.ItisrecordedinF m. 21. ThefiddlerisTrondVilla.

294

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony

LydianmelodiesalsooccurintheBalkansandnumerous‘sharp fours’canforexamplebefoundinBartók’sarrangementsofRoma‐ nianmelodiesforthepiano(pp.138‐149).However,lydianmelody isinfinitelyrarerinEnglish‐languagepopularmusicsandlydian harmonyisalmosttotallyabsent.True,theremaybeafairnumber ofdeparturesfromItoIIbuttheseoftenproceedtoIV,adefinite no‐noforlydianharmony.22Infact,apartfromtheScandinavian folkrockrecordingjustcited,Ionlydiscoveredtwotracks,oneal‐ ternativeelectronicaandtheotherprogrock,containingunequiv‐ ocallydianharmonies:BelgianbandHooverphonic’sEden(1999) withitsC D Em G(I II iii V)andPinkFloydversiontwo’sTerminal Frost(1987)withitsD\Ezèshuttle.EventheC\Dintheversesof R.E.M.’sManOnTheMoon(1992)leadsintoachorussoresound‐ inglyinGthatafterhearingitjustoncetheshuttlesoundsmuch morelikeaIV\VinGthanaI\IIinC.23 Mixolydian Ex.202. TheLamentationofHughReynolds(Irishtrad:start):tertialharmo‐ nisationofmixolydiantunerequiresI, IVand$VII(D, GandC)

MixolydianharmonyisprobablyascommoninEnglish‐language popularmusicaslydianisrare.Themixolydianistheonlymode withmajortriadsonI, $VIIandIV.ItisoftenlinkedwithBritish andIrishorAnglo‐Americanfolkmusic(ex.202‐203),withsome formsofrockandCountry,withruralpopularsongfromBrazil’s 22. e.g.EightDaysAWeek(Beatles,1964c);Homburg(ProcolHarum,1967b). 23. Ispentawholedaysearchingonlineforlydianharmonyinpopandrock.The HooverphonicandPinkFloydexampleswerementionedintheWikipedia entryLydianmodeamongahostofothersinwhichIcoulddiscernafewlydian traitsinmelodiclinesbutnoreallydianharmonies.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony

295

northeasternstates,aswellasinmusicforWesternadventures(ex. 204).Oneparticulartraitofmixolydianharmony,the‘cowboyhalf cadence’,from$VIItoanalteredmajortriadonV,isfamiliar enoughtohavebecomeanobjectofbothpastiche(ex.206)and parody(ex.207).Wereturninmoredetailtomixolydianharmony inChapter14. Ex.203. RoundingTheHorn(Eng.trad:end):tertialharmonisationofmixoly‐ diantunerequiresI, IVand$VII (D, GandC)

Ex.204. Mixolydianshuttles:(a)Tiomkin:DuelintheSun(1947)

Ex.205. ;(b)Mancini:Cade’sCounty(1971)

Ex.206. Cowboyhalfcadences:(a)TheShadows:Dakota(1963)

Ex.207. Cowboyhalfcadences:(b)Brooks/Morris:BlazingSaddles(1974)

Aeoliantertialharmony Aeolian harmony seems to have acquired two main functions in popandrockmusic:[1]connotingtheominous,fatefulorimplac‐ able (Björnberg 1995); [2] substituting standard IV?I or V?I ca‐ dences with the more colourful $VI?$VII?I aeolian cadence,

296

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—9.Non‐classicaltertialharmony

easily performed as barré chords on guitar. We’ll revisit aeolian harmonyingreaterdetailonpages389‐392inChapter12.

Summaryin5points [1]Non‐classicaltertialharmonyusesthesamebasictriadsasclas‐ sicalharmonybutappliesthemaccordingtodifferentrulesandin differentfunctions. [2]Apartfromacommontriadonthetonic,themostimportant andcharacteristicchordsforeachmodeare,ifplayedononlythe white notes of a piano keyboard, the major triads on F and C. These major chords are positioned differently in each mode: IV andVfortheionian,$IIIandIVforthedorian,$IIIand$IIfor thephrygian,IIandVforthelydian,IVand$VIIforthemixoly‐ dian,$VIand$VIIfortheaeolian. [3]Thethree‘major’modesareionian,lydianandmixolydian.The others—dorian,phrygianandaeolian—are‘minor’modes. [4]Harmonyinthe‘minor’modesoften(notalways)featuresan alteredtonictriadwithapermanentPicardythird—Iconsistently replaces i. Triads on the fifth are also frequently ‘majorised’ —v maybereplacedbyV. [5]Non‐classicaltertialharmonyisinvestigatedingreaterdetailin Chapter14—‘Chordloops&bimodality’.Quartalharmonyisthe subjectofthenextchapter.

FFBk10Quartal.fm. 2014-08-02, 01:53

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—10.Quartalharmony

297

10.Quartalharmony Theory No‘sus’,no‘add’,no‘omit’ Fig.50.

Sixcommonquartalchordscontainingcandf

Ifyou’refamiliarwithlead‐sheetchordshorthand(pp.224‐237) andformedintheii-V-Imouldoftheionian‐tertialtradition,you mightbeinclinedtolabelthesixchordsinfigure50inthefollow‐ ingsortofterms:[1]‘CS4overg’or‘G7S’;[2]‘F*9T3’;[3] ‘FS9’;[4]‘FS4’;[5]‘FS4 S9’;[6]‘C11’.Chord6iscertainlyan elevenchord,buttheotherlabels—the‘sus‐s’,‘adds’and‘omits’— aren’tjustclumsy:they’realsowronginaquartalharmonycontext. That’sbecauseifthere’snothingsuspended,addedoromittedabouta chord,it’sperversetodesignateitasiftherewere.Aswiththeother misnomersdiscussedearlier,1it’salsomisleadingtolabelfeatures ofquartalharmonyintermsirrelevanttotheidiom.Asecondary aimofthischapteristhereforetosuggestaneaterandlesserratic wayofdenotingthemostcommonquartalchords.Theprimary aim,however,istoputforwardabasicrationalefortheworkings ofquartalharmony.Thatinvolvesinvestigatingaspectsoftonality whichseldomseethelightofdayinconventionalharmony courses,problematisingnotionslike‘root’and‘inversion’,andex‐ ploringtheborderregionsbetweentertialandquartaltonality. Thatdiscussionisimportantbecause,aswillbecomeclearfrom themusicdiscussedlater,quartalharmonyoccursinawiderange ofrepertoires,fromvernacularchoralityinruralRussiatopost‐be‐ bopjazz,fromAppalachianbanjotuningstoimpressionism,from BartóktoTVnewsthemes,andfromfolkrocktocorporatejingles andaudiosignalsondigitaldevices. 1.

Twoexamples:[1]undominantalphrygianandlydian‘dominants’(pp.133, 136‐137,143‐149);[2]theuninterrupted‘interrupted’cadence(pp.264‐265).

298

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—10.Quartalharmony

Basicconcepts Chordshorthand To save space in what follows I need first to set out a few basic termsandsymbolsassixchordsexplainedinsixpoints. Fig.51.

Sixbasicquartaldyadsandtriadswithabbreviations

[1]Chords1and2infigure51areopen‐fifthdyads.Followingthe abbreviation conventions of heavy metal, C5 (‘C five’) and F5 (‘F five’)replacecumbersomeandunnecessaryperiphraseslike‘Cno 3’and‘FomitA’forsuchcommonsounds. [2]Chords5and6arealsocommonquartalsounds.C4(‘Cfour’) replaces‘Csus4’;F2(‘Ftwo’)replaces‘Fsus9’and‘Fadd9’.‘4’and ‘2’usedinthiswayassumethesimultaneouspresenceofafifth. [3]Chords3‐6arealltriadsandallinversionsofthenotesg, cand f.Theycanbedesignatedindifferentwaysdependingoncontext (see‘Quartaltriadsandthekey‐clockneighbourhood’,p.299,ff.). [4]Chord3isathree‐notequartalstack(Á) risingfromg (GÁ,‘aG fourstack’,g-c-f),chord4athree‐notequintalstack(À)risingfrom f (FÀ,‘anFfivestack’,f-c-g). [5]ThesymbolsÃandÄ(chords3and4)designatestacksemanat‐ ingfromagivencentralnote,e.g.‘CÃ’forthetriadg-c-forforthe pentadd-g-c-f-b$(see§6). [6]Ifnecessary,thenumberofnotesinaquartalorquintalstack canbesignalledbyasuperscriptednumeralfollowingthechord abbreviation,forexample‘CÃ5’forthepentadd-g-c-f-b$(designa‐ tiontoneincentralposition).Thesameprincipleappliesto‘rising’ stacksymbols,forexample‘Dÿ’forthequartalpentadd-g-c-f-b$, ‘B$ÀÚ’forthequintallyvoicedstackrisingfromb$—b$-f-c-g-d.If thenumberofnotesinsuchchordsisself‐evident,ofifthechordis atriad(e.g.GÃ = d-g-c),theadditionalnumeralneednotbegiven.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—10.Quartalharmony

299

Quartalandquintal Fig.52. Quartal harmony is so called because it’s based Quartal/quintal notonstackedthirds(tertial)butonthestackingof stacking fourths,oroftheiroctavecomplement,fifths(fig. 52).‘QUARTAL’,not‘quintal’,isusedasgenericla‐ belforsuchharmonyforthesamereasonthat‘ter‐ tial harmony’ (stacked thirds) is preferable to ‘sextal harmony’ (sixths, the octave complement ofthirds). Iffallingthrough a pileofstacked sixthspassesnotes with the same names in the same order as climbing a stack of thirds—e.g.cs>er>gq>bpandcrfp>b$o and dr > > ),asinthefinal$II?IbetweenDandC#in example70.30Givensuchconspicuoussemitonaldirectionalityit’s hardtounderstandwhymanymusiciansfeelcompelledtotackan extraivchordtotheendofafinalphrygiancadence,asifthatad‐ ditioncouldsomehowmoreconclusivelyfinalisewhathadal‐ readybeenbroughttoanfinalconclusiononphrygianI/ .31 However,asalreadynotedinthediscussionofpotentialkeynote identifiers(p.431,ff.),thefinalisisnotnecessarilythetonicofwhat precedesit.Infactthepotentialvalueofhypomodesforpopular musicstudiesseemstolieinthefactthattheylinkmodes,whose tonalcentresareafourthorfifthapart,togetherinpairs:theionian withthemixolydian,themixolydianwiththedorianand,aswe’ve justseen,theaeolianwiththephrygian(Table36,p.445).Another wayofunderstandingthesebimodalpairingsistoidentifythetwo harmonicpolesinvolvedandtoreversethesequencebetween them.Forinstance,turningtheC#phrygiansequenceF#m E D C# inexample70into[C#]D E F#mcreatesanimmediatelyrecognisa‐ ble$VI-$VII-iaeoliancadence,whilereversingtheexample’sF# aeoliani-iv-Vinto|hC# qBmqF#m|producestheunequivocally phrygianeffectI-$vii-iv.Similarly,reversingLaBamba’s{I-IVV}inionianGfromG-C-DtoD-C-Gleads,withappropriatemetric 30. Leadingnote:seeesp.pp.256‐258;alsoftnt.15(p.59)andpp.76‐77,95‐96. 31. It’sthisinabilitytohearafinalphrygian/Hijazcadencethatgivesrisetothe falsenotionofthe‘phrygiandominant’(seepp.133,136‐137).Iwasabitsur‐ prisedthatTheGipsyKings,onMosaïque(1989),endedthetracksCaminoand TristaPenaonanaeoliantonic.Still,onetrackonthealbum,Vientodelaarena, seemedsoAndalusianthatitjusthadtohavea$II?Iending.Itdid:Gm?F? E$?DinDphrygian.Seealso‘Phrygiantertialharmony’,pp.292‐293.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—14.Chordloops&bimodality

445

andanacrustictreatment,tothe{I-$VII-IV}ofSweetHomeAla‐ bamainmixolydianD. Nevertheless,asshowninthebottomrowofTable36,modesdon’t havetobe‘hypo‐linked’inpairsatthefifthorfourth.Euroclassical musictheory’spairingofrelativemajorandminorkeys(p.259,ff.) suggeststhattheionianandaeolianalsomakeagreatmodalcou‐ ple.Forexample,switchingbetweenionianandaeolian(where I?viionianequals$III?iaeolian)wasmentionedinconnection withtheFlûteindienneexampleonpage441,whose$VI-$III-V-i in E (C-G-B7-Em)consistsofanionianIV-I (C G)followedbyanaeo‐ lianV-i (B7-Em).32Althoughthatsequencecanbeonlypartiallyre‐ versed (Em-B7-C-G, Em-B7-C-D-G,etc.),it’sclearthatthestraightre‐ versalofaeolianprogressionslikethe[un]interruptedcadence formulaeG-D-EmandG-C-D-Em (I-[IV]-V-vior$III-$VI-$VII-i) willturnthembothintoioniancadences,one‘perfect’(vi-V-I/ Em-D-G),theotherplagal(vi-V-IV-I / Em-D-C-G). Table36.

Bimodalreversibilityofprogressions(examplesonly)

lydianFGC=IIIV[I]

ionianCGFF=IVIV[I]

ionianCFG=IIVV[I]

mixolydianGFC=I$VIIIV[I]

mixolydianGCFDm =IIV$VIIv[I]

dorianDmFCG =i$III$VIIIV[I]

dorianDmFGAm=i$IIIIVv[I]

↔ aeolianAmGFDm=i$VII$VIv[I]

aeolianAmDmE=iivV[I]* aeolianEFGAm=V$VI$VIIi*

phrygianEDmAm=I$viiiv[I]* phrygianAmGFE=iv$III$III*

ionianAmGC=viVI

aeolianCGAm=$III$VIIi

*PhrygianiisnormallyalteredtoHijazI,soaeolianvisalteredheretoV.

ItshouldinshortbeunderstoodthattheV-Icadencedoesnot trumpallothersinnon‐classicaltonalityandthatreversal,partial ortotal,ofharmonicdirection,asintheCarlosPueblaexample, canestablishtwomodes,eachwithitsowntonic,insidethesame 32. Seefootnote19,p.440.

446

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—14.Chordloops&bimodality

shortpieceofmusic.Withthatsimpleawarenessofbimodality,of harmonicreversibility,andofnon‐classicaltertialharmony’srela‐ tiveindependencefromtheunidirectionalandtonallymonocen‐ trictyrannyofV-I‘perfect’cadences,it’smucheasiertounder‐ stand,acceptandenjoytuneslikeMilaMoja(ex.272,p.385).No longerdoweneedtohearitendingwithan‘imperfectcadence’on anirrelevant‘dominant’whichwefrustratinglyandmeaning‐ lesslyexpecttobe‘resolved’ontothetonic,inthepresumptuous beliefthatatunesoshortandsimplecannotpossiblyhavetwo tonalpolesofequalvalue.Putinmorecolourfulterms,ifweWest‐ ernersnolongeraccuseBuddhistsofdisrespectbecausetheywear whiteinsteadofblackatfunerals,surelywecanalsolearntohear, understand,respectandenjoymusicthatdoesn’tfollowthesame culturallyspecificrulesasthosewe’vebeenbroughtuptofollow.

Mediantalloops Table37. Type

(a) I-$III-IV-

rock‐ dorian loop

(b) I-III?

Mediantalchordloops(selection) Tune(Artist,Year:chords[detail]) •AC/DC:ShootToThrill(1980:A C D …) •AliceCooper:UnderMyWheels(1971:A C D…) •BookerTandtheMGs:GreenOnions(1962:F A$ B$) •J.J.Cale:AfterMidnight(1971:E G A E) •CannedHeat:OnTheRoadAgain(1968:E×6G A) •EverlyBrothers:TheGirlSangTheBlues(1963:E G A E/A C D A) •LedZeppelin:Bron‐yr‐AurStomp(1970:G B$ C) •LedZeppelin:CandyStoreRock(1976:E A Gshortriff) •Mission:Sacrilege(1986: ×6F G) •Slade:ShapeOfThingsToCome(1970: ) •TalkingHeads:TakeMeToTheRiver(1978: ) •TinaTurner:SteamyWindows(1989:E×6A G) •JohnnyWinter:RockandRollHoochieCoo(1972:E A G) •StevieWonder:HigherGround(1973; E G A) •Z.Z.Top:LaGrange(1973:E E G A) •PinkFloyd:NobodyHome(1979:C C E F C) •Radiohead:Creep(1992:G B C Cm) •OtisRedding:SittingOnTheDockOfTheBay(1967;G B C A) •Will.i.am:YesWeCan(2008:G B Em C)(seeChapter15)

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—14.Chordloops&bimodality

Type

447

Tune(Artist,Year:chords[detail])

•Abba:KnowingMe,KnowingYou(1975c;A C#m D E:interludes) (c) •TheBand:TheWeight(1968;A C#m D A) I-iii-IV? •BeachBoys:ICanHearMusic(1969:D F#m G A;versestarts) ionian •DavidBowie:RockAndRollSuicide(1979;C Em F G Am) mediantal •DavidBowie:ZiggyStardust(1979;G Bm C C) narrative •Dexy’sMidnightRunners:ComeOn,Eileen(1989;C Em F C G) •EricClapton:EasyNow(1970b:D$ Fm G$ A$) •Housemartins:HappyHour(1986:B$ Dm E$ F;hook) •ManfredMann:JustLikeAWoman(Dylan)(1966b:G Bm C D) •Marmalade:MakeItSoon(1969: :chorus) •SmallFaces:ItchycooPark(1967:A C#m G D) •DeadorAlive:YouSpinMeRound(1993:F#m A B) (d) i-$III-IV? •Smiths:WhatDifferenceDoesItMake(1984;Bm D E D:intro.) •WishboneAsh:TheKingWillCome(1972;Dm F G:instrumentals) ‘folk’ •Yardbirds:ForYourLove(1965:Em G A Am) dorian

Itriedtoexplainearlier(p.378)whyIfoundsofewI\IIIshuttles inEnglish‐languagepopularsong,giventhatharmonicdepartures fromItoiiiorIII,orfromeitherIori to$IIIarenotatalluncom‐ mon in the repertoire (Table 37). The reason was, I argued, that, howevernormalitmightbetodepartfromItoIII,theprocessis notreversiblewithoutintroducingatleastoneinterveningchord onthewaybackfromIIItoI.Ifthatobservationisvalid,itexplains whymediantalshuttlesaresorarewhilemediantalloopsarequite common.33

RockdorianandI‐III As mentioned earlier (pp.290‐291), pop use of dorian harmony falls into two categories: those with and those without a perma‐ nent Picardy third on the tonic. Blues‐based rock progressions startingI-$III-IV,asinAliceCooper’sUnderMyWheels(1971)or AC/DC’sShootToThrill(1980),belongtothefirsttype,‘folk’bal‐ ladslikeGreenbackDollar(KingstonTrio,1962:i-$III-$VI-$III)or PaulSimon’sScarboroughFair(1968:i-$VII-i-$III-IV-i)tothesec‐ ond. Since none of these four progressions occur as loops, they don’tappearinthe‘rockdorian’(a)or‘“folk”dorian’(d)sections 33. Mediantandmediantalareexplainedintheglossary(p.492).

448

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—14.Chordloops&bimodality

ofTable37butother,loopable,progressionsdo.Thelabelrockdo‐ rianforgroup(a)ofmediantalloopsis,Ithink,reasonablyunprob‐ lematicbecausethethirteensongslistedareallclearlyqualifiable asrockandbecausenineofthosethirteenareintherock‐guitar‐ friendlykeyofE,anothertwoinDorAandonlytwoinflat‐side keys.34Asthenumberofrecordingsinthatgroupsuggests,rock dorianloopsarequitecommon. However,loopsingroup(b)thatstartwithaI-IIIdepartureare very rare, nor do they seem to return to the tonic in exactly the sameway.Onereasonfortheirscarcityasloopsmaybethatde‐ parting to III in classical and jazz harmony involves passing throughVI, IIandVbeforereturningtoI,atotaloffivechords thatarenoteasilycrammedintotheextendedpresentofatwo‐or four‐barloop.Indeed,asnotedinthediscussionof{I-vi-ii/IVV}(pp.408‐415),eventhemerefourchordsofavampcansome‐ timesextendoverdurationstoolongtofunctionasloops.Another reasonmaybethattheinitialchangeI-III,whichIcallthe‘Char‐ lestondeparture’becausethat’showTheCharleston(Mack&John‐ son,1923)starts,35istoocloselyassociatedwithold‐stylejazzhits foritsuseinsoul‐orrock‐influencedmusictobeconsideredstylis‐ ticallyappropriate.Infactit’sinterestingtonotethatalthoughone ofthetuneslistedingroup(b),YesWeCan,proceedsin‘classical’ fashionfromIIItovi,theotherthreedonot.Moreimportantly, none of the four return to the tonic via anything resembling a ‘dominant’butallpassthroughIVontheirwayback,aharmonic trait that suggests how sharpwards rather than flatwards direc‐ tionalitypervadesmanytypesofpost‐warEnglish‐languagepop‐ ularsong.Bethatasitmay,sincetheI-IIIdepartureisdiscussed atsomelengthinthefinalchapterabouttheYesWeCanchords, we’llturnnexttogroup(c)inTable37afterdealingbrieflywithan asyetunexaminedchordloopphenomenon:thedoubleshuttle. 34. Flatside:seeGlossary,p.488.Thelinkbetweendorianharmonyofthistype andblues‐basedstyles—majortriadsonallofthela‐pentatonicmode’sfive notes—isexplainedonpages283‐288. 35. ForfurtherexplanationoftheCharlestondeparture,seeGlossary(p.481).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—14.Chordloops&bimodality

449

Doubleshuttleexcursion Apartfromashortmiddlesection,thewholeofOtisRedding’sSit‐ tingOnTheDockOfTheBayisbasedonthemediantalloop{G-BC-A}({I-III-IV-II}).IhearthefirstchangefromGtoB,four stepssharpward,mirroredinthethirdchangefromCtoA,three stepssharpward.Thereisato‐and‐fronotonlyinsideeachofthese changesbutalso,athalfspeed,betweenGandC.Thehalf‐speed changefromBtoAcreatesaparallelscalarpatternthatreturnsthe looptoitsinitialG.DockOfTheBayincludesinotherwordstwo shuttles(G\BandC\A)containedwithinathird(G\C).36 Doubleshuttlesdon’thavetobemediantal:theycanalsobebimo‐ dal.TheQuiquenitaloop,forexample,{F-C-E7-Am}(ex. 289,p. 441),shuttlesbetweenanionianIV-IinCandanalteredaeolian V-iinAminor.Boththosechangesarerepeatableasindividual shuttlesinpopularAndeanstylesortheycanbecontainedwithin oneloopasadoubleshuttle.IevenhearSolomonBurke’sEvery‐ bodyNeedsSomebody({E-A-D-A} = {I-IV-$VII-IV})asamixoly‐ diandoubleshuttle,consistingofaI-IVinEandaI-VinD,allin‐ sidethelargershuttleE\D.37

Ionianmediantal‘narrative’and‘folk’dorian There’snoreallyclearstylisticcommondenominatorfortunes listedinTable37’sgroup(c).ExceptforTheWeight,possiblycate‐ gorisableas‘folkrock’,mostoftunesarequalifiableaspoprather thanrock,includingtheEricClaptonandBowierecordings.Given thateitherIIorviimustbepresentfortertialharmonytoqualify aslydian,andthatneithermixolydian,nordorian,noraeolian,nor phrygianmodesfeaturethethreetertialtriadsI, iiiandIV,the 36. Thewholeloopconsistsofshuttleswithinashuttleandcanbeabbreviated {G [G-B]- C[C-A]}or[G-B]\[C-A]. 37. TheRollingStonesandWilsonPickettversionsareinE.TheBluesBrothers filmrenderingisinC#,whileBurkehimselfdeclaimeditinGfromhisthrone whenhisEverybodyNeedsSomebodywasnº2onBBC’sTopofthePopsin2003.I alsoheartheFineYoungCannibals’dorian(andmediantal){D-F-Am-G} ({I-$III-v-IV})inGoodThing(1987)asadoubleshuttle.

450

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—14.Chordloops&bimodality

group(c)loopsmustbegiventhemodallabelionian.38Thatwould explainthelackofrockcitationsbutitsaysverylittleabouttheIiii-IVloop’sconnotations.Nevertheless,thelyricstoalltunesin thegroupexceptIHearMusic(ablissfullovesong)involvesome degreeofworry,concernorreflection:theAbbasongaboutthe hardshipsofbreakingup,TheWeightabouteveryoneelsethrusting theirproblemsontoyou,RockandRollSuicideaboutapsychologi‐ callyunstablefriendorlover,andsoon.39AsweshallseeinChap‐ ter15(pp.471‐473),I-iii,continuingusuallytoeitherIVorvi,is quiteacommondepartureinpopularsong,moreoftenwith acousticthanelectricaccompaniment,inwhichsingableionian ‘folk‐type’melodiesgivespacetolyricalnarrative.Itisforthisrea‐ sonthatI’vedubbedthegroup(c)loops‘ionianmediantalnarra‐ tive’.However,sincechordalloops,notdepartures,arethesubject ofthischapter,the‘narrative’labelmaybeasymptomofexcessive interpretativelicenseonmypart,especiallygiventhatthesample ofsongslistedinthegroupissosmall.Theproblemwithgroup (d),‘“folk”dorian’,issimilar. AfewpagesbackIwarnedthat‘folk’balladslikeGreenbackDollar (Kingston Trio, 1962) and Paul Simon’s Scarborough Fair (1968) wouldnotbelistedinTable37becausetheiri-$III…changesdo notoccurinloops.Nordotheanyofthenumerousi-$IIIsheard inharmonisationsofruralpopularmusicinthedorianoraeolian modefromtheBritishIsles.40Nor,even,doesTheHouseOfTheRis‐ 38. ItchycooParkistheonlyexceptionsinceitsloopcontains$VII(GinA). 39. Tocontinue:[1]ZiggyStardustisaveryoddrockandrollfantasycharacter who‘tookitalltoofarbut…couldplayguitar’;[2]Dexy’sEileenisanobjectof desirebutthesceneissetamongoldpeoplewithreferencestooldentimes;[3] EricClaptonbegs‘her’nottoleavebecauseitwillhurt;[4]InHappyHourthe Housemartinsask‘isthisagoodplacetobe?Don’tbelieveit!’,theanswer because‘theyallopentheirwalletsandtheyallclosetheirminds’;[5]the DylanlyricsperformedbyManfredManntalkofthewomanwho‘takes’and ‘aches’but‘whobreaksjustlikealittlegirl’;[6]Marmalade(UKMoRgroup) ismissing‘her’andask‘her’topleasewriteandtocomehomesoon;[7]even TheSmallFaceswhogototheparktogethighhavetocrybecause‘it’salltoo beautiful’.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—14.Chordloops&bimodality

451

ingSun(Animals,1964)becauseitswell‐knownAm-C-D-F(i-$IIIIV-$VI)worksnotasaloopbutasananaphoraleadinginboth eight‐barperiodstoadifferentcadencepattern:[1]Am-C-E-E(bars 5‐8); [2] Am-E-Am-Am (bars 13‐16). The simpletruth is that‘folk’ tunes don’t tend to be harmonisable as loops whereas pop and rock,aswellassomeLatinAmericanstyles,usethemfrequently. Andthat’swhythetuneslistedinTable37’scategory(d)aresucha motleybunch:oneglam‐synth‐popoffering(DeadorAlive),one disturbinglyexistentialpieceofkitchen‐sinkpop(TheSmiths),one slightly Tolkienesque prog rock recording (Wishbone Ash) and oneattemptbyTheYardbirdstoproducesomethingtosoundas successfulandassimilaraspossibletoHouseOfTheRisingSun.In short, it’s clearly impossible to draw any conclusions about the connotationsorstylistichomegroundofloopsingroup(d),even though‘folkdorian’maynotbeanaltogetherunreasonablename togivechordsequencesstartingi-$III-IV. Mediantsmaybemidwaybetweenatonicanditsfifthbut,asal‐ readysuggested,bymovingfromItoamajor‐key‐specificIIIor iii,thattertialtriadonthemediantbecomesamediator,aninterme‐ diarystepbetweenthetonicandanotherharmonyelsewhere.In‐ deed,theconsiderableirreversibilityofI-IIImeans,asargued earlier,thatmediantalshuttlesareprobablytoofewtobecounted. Moreover,I’verackedmybrainandothermusicalresourcesto findasingleIIIoriiiactingasincomingchordinathree‐orfour‐ chordloop:outgoing(departure),yes,asinTable37,sections(b) and(c);medial,yes,asintheversesofSheLovesYou(Beatles, 1963b:{G-Em-Bm-D} = {I-vi-iii-V});butincoming(arrival),no, notasingleone.41 Thisallmeansthatmediantalharmonycannotbesatisfactorily dealtwithinabookwhoseharmonicscopehasforpracticalrea‐ sonshadtobelimitedtoshuttles,loopsandone‐chordchanges. 40. See,forexample,TheLowlandsOfHollandandTheBlacksmith(SteeleyeSpan, 1970).

452

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—14.Chordloops&bimodality

Longerharmonicsequences,harmonicform,harmonicdepartures andsoonmustregrettablybetopicsforanotherbookaboutevery‐ daytonality.Nevertheless,eventhoughthefinalchapterexamines onlyonechordloop,I’llbereferringtothoseothertopicsandbe devotingmoreattentiontothemeaningofparticularchordse‐ quences.Afterall,harmonyisnotprimarilyatheoreticalissue:itis apracticalmatterofinterhumancommunication.

41. TheRollingStones1964singleLittleRedRooster,basedonHowlin’Wolf’s1961 recordingofaWillieDixonblues,wasaccompaniedthroughoutby{À QEeAq Ge Eh.U h. } ({I-IV-$III-I})onslideguitar,i.e.with$IIIasincoming chordintheloop.I’mnotreferringtotriadsontheminorthird,onlytotertial triadsonthemajorthird(IIIandiii,not$III).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

453

FFBk15Obama.fm. 2014-08-02, 01:53

FFBk15Obama.fm.2014‐08‐02,01:53STILLTOEDIT!!!

15.The‘YesWeCan’chords Thischapterstartedasasimplereplytoasimplequestionsentby CarolVernallistotheIASPM 1onlinelistinJanuary2009.She askedthepopularmusicstudiescommunity:‘doesanyonehave thoughtsonthechordprogressionofYesWeCanoronthemusicas wellasthepopsongsitmightbeechoing?’Goodquestion!By‘Yes WeCan’CarolwasreferringtotheObamapresidentialcampaign videoofthesamename(Adams2008).2IASPMmemberresponses toCarol’squestioncanbesummarisedinthefollowingsixpoints. [1] Mike Daley and Allan Moore reflected on the GOING SOME‐ WHEREELSEpotentialoftheBmajorchordandontherelativeCOM‐ FORT AND SECURITY aspect of the plagal turnaround change (the chordloopendsonIVtobefollowedbyIasthefirstchordinthe loop). [2] Allan Moore suggested similar progressions in record‐ ingslikeELO’sJungle(1973),JimmyRuffin’sWhatBecomesOfThe Brokenhearted (1966) and Neil Young’s Southern Man (1970).3 [3] BarbaraBradbyreferredtoOtisRedding’sDockOfTheBay(1968), an intertextual similarity noted by several of my Montréal stu‐ dents.BradbyalsoobservedmelodicsimilaritybetweentheYesWe Canphrasesungat0:31intheObamavideoandtheinitial‘When thenight’phraseofBenEKing’sStandByMe(1961).[4]Matthew BannisterpointedtosimilaritieswithBobMarleyandTheWailers’ No Woman No Cry (1974), another connection noted by my stu‐ dents,andtopossibleanthemicconnotationsinAnotherGirlAn‐ otherPlanetbyTheOnlyOnes(1978).[5]DaniloOrozcosuggested 1. 2.

3.

InternationalAssociationfortheStudyofPopularMusic,see|iaspm.net|. Thevideo,whichwasneverofficiallysanctionedbytheObamacampaign, wentonlineinFebruary2008andhadbythefollowingJulybeenwatched over21milliontimes.Thevideo,by‘will.i.am’(stagenameforWilliam Adams),wasdirectedbyJesse(sonofBob)Dylan.Source:|en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ Will.i.am| [090315]. SouthernMan’schordloop{Em |C Am} /{Em Em7 C Am}willnotbedis‐ cussedinthisarticle.Itisreallyavariantoftheaeolianshuttle(p.389,ff.).

454

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

similaritiestoharmonicmatricesofSpanishorigininLatinAmer‐ ica.[6]DavidUskovichreferredtoJourney’sDonʹtStopBelieving (1981).4 ThislistofintertextualassociationsaddsuptoafairsetofIOCM,5 suchasmightoccurinagoodpopularmusicseminarwheremuse‐ maticanalysisistheorderofthedayandwhereallreferencesare relevant,butsomemoresothanothers.

Thefourchords Beforestartingonanymusematicanalysis,Ineedtobeasclearas possibleinconventionalstructuraltermsabouttheharmonicpro‐ gressionwe’redealingwith.LikemyIASPMcolleagues,Ihearda four‐chordloopcoveringfourbarsof4/4running G|B|Em|C or,inrelativeterms, I|III|vi|IV (Fig.1).6 Fig.71.

ThefourYesWeCanchordscapturedfromYouTube(Adams2008)

Thesequencerunsat q=100andis Ex.291. YesWeCanguitarac‐ comp.pattern heardrepeatedlyforthefirst2:28of thesong’stotaldurationof4:26.Itis playedonanacousticguitarwithsix metal (not nylon) strings. Apart fromtheB(III)inbar2,takenasan Abarréonthesecondfret,allchordsareplayedinfirstposition. WiththeexceptionoftheCchord,whosehigherc(firstfretonthe Bstring)isreplacedbyad(thirdfret)tocreatea‘droned’C*9ef‐ 4. 5. 6.

MyowncommentsweresenttotheIASPMliston19January2009. IOCM=interobjectivecomparisonmaterial,seeGlossary,p.495. I’massumingthekeynoteofthepiecetobeG(I)eventhoughthematrixand theentirerecordingactuallyendonC(IV).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

455

fect,nochordcontainsnotesextraneoustothecommon(tertial) triadinquestion.7AllfourchordsintheYesWeCansequenceare rhythmicallyarticulatedinsimilar(oridentical)waystothat showninFigure2forthetonic(G).Therootofeachchordisusu‐ allysoundedastwoquavers,thesecondslightlymuffled,followed bythechord’sremainingnotesaseitherone(q)ortwostrummed downstrokes( iq )coveringthreeorfouroftheguitar’supper strings:forexample,thetopginthechordsjustshownisnotal‐ waysaudible. Ican’tthinkofanotherpieceofmusicansweringexactlytoallthe traitsjustdescribed.Intertextualreferencesprovidedbymystu‐ dentsandmyself,aswellasthosefromIASPMcolleaguesinthe onlineexchange,allexhibitsomecommonstructuraltraitsbut,as weshallsee,somecomparisonpiecesmaybemorerelevantthan others.Intertextualreferencesneedinotherwordstobemorefo‐ cussed.

LaterenaissanceandAndeanbimodality DaniloOrozco’sreferencetoharmonicmatricesthatCarlosVega wouldhaveprobablycalledbimodalisinterestingbecausethereis onecommondenominatorbetweentheYesWeCanchordsand,for example,therecordingofGuardamelasvacasherefersto.8The GuardamelasvacaschordsOrozcomentionsaresimilartothoseof LafoliawhoseubiquitythroughoutEuropeinthelaterenaissance isprobablycomparabletothatofthetwelve‐barbluesinmid‐ twentieth‐centuryUSA.OnevariantoftheLafoliachordalmatrix runsasfollows: 7. 8.

TheCchordatthestartoftheDixieChicks’NotReadyToMakeNice(2006)uses thesameadd9effect.Seeyoutube.com/watch?v=IHH8bfPhusM [090206]. AsCarlosVega(1944:160)putit,referringtomusicinsuchtraditions,‘[n]o haymelodiasenmayorymelodiasenminor:haysimplementemelodias bimodales’;seealsop.441,ff.

456

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

Table38 OneLafoliamatrixvariantinG/Em 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

chords

G

D

Em

B

G

D

Em‐B

Em

inEm

$III

$VII

i

V

$III

$VII

i‐v

i

inG

I

V

vi

III

I

V

vi‐III

vi

bars

Ifthefinalis,Eminor,inthiseight‐barmatrixisregardedasthe maintonic,itsrelativechordfunctionswillbethoseofthemiddle linejustshown.If,ontheotherhand,youhearthematrixinGma‐ jor(thekeyoftheinitialis),perhapstheitalicisedlinewillbemore correct?Well,notreally,becausethematrixsoclearlyendswithan unequivocalV?i (B?Em)perfectcadence.Besides,withLafoliaas shownabove,Eminorisprecededorfollowedonlybymajortriads ofeitherD($VII)orB(V),bothofwhichare,intermsofEuropean classicalharmony,dominantaltoE,especiallythechordondegree V(B,alteredtoincludethekey’ssharpseventh,d#,insteadofthe key‐specifictriadsBmandDwiththeird8).Moreover,thereisat theturnaroundpointnocadentialrelationship,neitherplagalnor dominantal,betweenthefinalisandthefollowinginitialis.The samegoesformanyhuayno‐stylechordloops,forexamplethe four‐chord C‐G‐B‐Em inLosCalchakis’versionofQuiquenita (Laflûteindienne,1966;ex.289,p.441).Iamunabletohearthetotal‐ ityofthatprogressioninG( IV‐I‐III‐vi ):italwayssoundstome like $VI‐$III‐V‐i ,i.e.asprincipally,thoughnotexclusively,inE minor.9 Thelongandshortofthisbriefexcursionintolaterenaissanceand Andeanharmonicmatricesisthat,unliketheYesWeCanchords, they:[1]endwithcleardominantal(V‐i)cadencesintheminorkey; [2]startonatriadoftherelativemajororrelativesubdominant major;[3]areoftentwiceaslong.Consideringotherparametersof musicalexpressionassociatedwiththeYesWeCanchords,itis worthrememberingthat:[4]theAndean/laterenaissanceIOCM’s

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

457

tempoismoreoftenthannotnoticeablyfasterthan q=100;[5]that theirmetreisnotusually4/4buteither3/4or6/8orahemiolamix‐ tureofthetwo;[6]thatanystrummingofstringedchordalinstru‐ mentsismuchquicker;[7]thatthetimbreofasteel‐stringedacous‐ ticguitarisunusual,whilethatofagutornylon‐stringedguitaris lessunusual(a‘Spanish’guitarsound),andthatofamoretrebly, janglysoundofabandola,tipleorcharangomuchmorecommon. It’sforthesereasonsthatwhileitmaybeinterestingtospeculatein apossiblegeneralcommonalityofdivergencefromthetertial sonicimageof‘classical’harmonyandthesortof NINETEENTH‐ CENTURY URBAN EUROPEANNESS thatgoeswithit,Idon’tthink thosestructuralsimilaritiesarestrikingenoughtomakeacasefor furtherinterobjectivecomparisoninthisdirection.Inwhatfol‐ lows,Iwillthereforetrytorestrictcomparisonstomaterialthat morecloselyresemblestheYesWeCanchordsonasmanycounts aspossible.

Fourchords,fourchanges Investigatingthemeaningofachordsequencemeanstryingto findintertextualinstancesofallitschordchanges.Tautologous thoughthismaysound,it’sworthrememberingthat,unlessthe matrixstartsandendsonthesamechord,athree‐chordsequence containsthreechanges,afour‐chordsequencefourandsoon.This truismhastobestatedbecauseitiseasytooverlookoneofthe chordloop’smostimportanttonalpoints:theturnaroundchange 9.

Infact,whenproducingaChilesolidaritysongforourband(Solidaritetssång förChilesfolk,RödaKapellet,1974),Iopted,withoutatthetimereflectingwhy, forthematrix $VI‐$III‐V‐i ( F‐C‐E‐Am ).Allmusiciansinvolvedinits performance,plusPedrovanderLee(Argentinian/Swedishmusicologistand huaynoperformer),assumedthepiecetobeinAminor,notCmajor.The othertunesmentionedbyOrozcoexhibitsimilartraits.PoloMargariteñoisalso bimodal—GD(B)EmAmBEm—andRioManzanaresruns,abitlikeQui‐ aquenita—GCEAm($VII‐$III‐V‐i;seep.441,ff.).TheElidaNuñesversionof UruchaqinareferredtobyOrozcoismelodicallybimodalbuttheperformance containsnorealharmonicchange.Thereisakindofpermanentfluxbetween AmandC.Seefootnote8,p.455forVega’scommentonbimodality.

458

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

fromthelastchordbacktothefirstone.InYesWeCanit’stheplagal (IV?I)movefromCtoG.Infact,it’sthatchange,ratherthanthe V?vi(DtoEm)inthemiddleoftheloop,thatownsanyrealfinal‐ itypotential.10 Plagalmovementsharpwardsroundthecircleoffifthsisalmostas commoninstyleslikegospel,country,folkrockandblues‐based rockasitisuncommonintheflatwardscircle‐of‐fifthsworldof Corellitriosonatas,Wagneroperas,Victorianparloursong,jazz standardsandsoon.11YesWeCan’splagalturnaroundchangemay infactbeonereasonwhywearemorelikelytohearthetuneas popularandNorthAmericanratherthanclassicalandEuropean. WemayevenhearsomeAMEN,gospelormajorpentatonicfolk songreferencesinthatsortofchange,butitisdifficulttobemore connotativelyspecificaboutIV?I asachordchangeinthosestyles becauseitissuchanidiomaticallycommonharmonicstep.Itcan alsobethepreferredharmonicfinalitymarkerformanysongsin thebroadrangeofEnglish‐languagepopularsongtraditionsjust mentioned.12Solet’sinvestigatethefirstchangeinthesequencein‐ stead.ItisafteralllessusualthanIV?I.

Firstimpressions:fromzeroto I Itissaidthatyounevergetasecondchancetomakeafirstimpres‐ sion.Thatadagecertainlyappliestoharmonicdeparturesbecause thesecondchordinanysequenceistheonecreatingthatfirstim‐ 10. TheBtoEminorchangemaybemoredominantallydirectional(asasortof interruptedcadence)butitoccurssoclearlymidwaythroughthesequence thatithasmorethecharacteroftemporarytonalprogressionthanoffinality. 11. Forexample,Hendrix’sHeyJoe: CGDAE (plagal)comparedtoSweet GeorgiaBrown:(B)E A D G(dominantal).Sometypesofpost‐bobjazzestab‐ lishothertonalrulesbutalmostallotherjazzreliesononV?I,notIV?I, directionality. 12. TheDixieChicksendbothNotReadyToMakeNiceandTakingTheLongWay Round(2006)V-IV[-I],amoreidiomaticsequencethanV-I.Theionianmode andV‐IarenotuncommoninsomeformsofCountrymusicbuttheirabsence isalsofarfromunusual.Thistonaltraitmayderivefromtherelativeprepon‐ derance,intraditionalAfro‐andBritish‐Americanmusics,ofmodeswithout leadingnote(#7).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

459

pressionofharmonicchangeordirection.However,beforedis‐ cussingYesWeCan’sI?IIIdeparture,it’sworthconsideringthe veryfirstchange,thechangetakinglistenersfrommusicalnothing tosomething,i.e.frombeforeandoutsidethemusictothefirst soundofthesong.Thefirst‐positionacousticguitarGchordinYes WeCanisimportantbecauseitssoundcreatesthesong’strulyfirst impression. Initialfirst‐positionGchords,strummedorsimplypickedona metalsix‐stringacousticguitarataneasyormoderatetempo,oc‐ curatthestartofthefollowingBobDylanrecordings:TheTimes TheyAreA‐Changing(1964a),ItAin’tMeBabe(1964b),JohnWesley Harding(1968),GeorgeJackson(1971)andKnockin’OnHeaven’sDoor (1973).13Theyalsooccurasfirst‐chordtonicsinafairnumberof WoodyGuthriesongs,forexampleinOklahomaHills(1937),Grand CouleeDam(1945)andTwoGoodMen(1946?).14Thefirstsoundin YesWeCanisinotherwordsvirtuallyidenticaltothefirstsoundin severalpopularsongsbywell‐knownUSsinger‐songwritersasso‐ ciatedwithprogressivepoliticsandsocialchange.Whethersuch allusionswereintendedornotinYesWeCan,thenewUSpresi‐ dent’selectionpromisesofchangeandsocialjusticecouldcer‐ tainlyhavebeenlinkedtomuchlessappropriatefiguresofthena‐ tion’spopularmusictraditionsthanWoodyGuthrieorBobDylan. Justimaginethesights,soundsandwordsofartistslikeAlice Cooper,CharlieDanielsorBarryWhiteasmusicalaccompaniment foranelectionplatformofresponsiblegovernment!15Obviously, 13. GmajorisclearlyoneofDylan’spreferredkeys.Thefollowingsongsarealso allinG,thougharticulateddifferentlythaninTheTimesTheyAreA‐Changing orYesWeCan:IPityThePoorImmigrant(in3/4,1968),IShallBeReleased (swung),Lay,Lady,Lay(withorganandsteelguitar,1969),Don’tThinkTwice (systematicpicking,1963)andIt’sAllOverNowBabyBlue(Gplayedusing capoused,1965). 14. Afirst‐positiontonicGalsomarksthestartofotherGuthriesongslikeAllYou FascistsAreBoundToLose(1944a)andHeyLollyLolly(1944b).EvenGuthrie’s everpopularThisLandIsYourLand(1944c),sungatObama’sinaugurationfes‐ tivities,startsonanopenGeventhoughthetuneisinDwithitschordloop G|D|A|D .

460

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

there’smuchmoreresonance,bothlyricallyandsonically,between Obama’s‘It’stimeforachange’andTheTimesTheyAreA‐Changing. AnothersignificantpointaboutYesWeCan’sGchord,withitsfour openstringsanddoubledthird(b8ontheAandBstrings),isthat, liketheothertwofirst‐positionchordsintheloop(EmandC),itis easyforanypartyorcamp‐fireamateurguitaristtoproduce.G, EmandCareallchordsaboutwhichmillionsofNorthAmericans couldsay‘Yeswecan’.NordoesYesWeCan’ssecondchord,B, takenasastandardAmajorshapewithabarréonthesecondfret, presentanymajortechnicalchallengetothesemi‐skilledama‐ teur.16Butit’snotsomuchthatpoïeticaccessibilityinitselfthatis semioticallyimportantasitsmeaningtothenon‐guitar‐playing majority.Thankstothefactthatthoseeasychordsarewithinthe capabilitiesofasignificantguitarplayingminority,themajority havethroughrepeatedexposuretosuchchordsplayedinasimple wayonguitar,learnttoassociatethemwiththewords,ideasand situationstheyaccompany.

Harmonicdeparture:from Ito III JarabedePalo:GritaG‐B‐Em‐Cloop(1996)(inbib) AndresCalamaro‐Flaca(Videoclip)sameloop https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UCF9oHXhDMU MalditaNerea‐ElSecretoDeLasTortugas https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5juCY0S10o0 15. Forexample,School’sOut(Cooper1972),AFewMoreRednecks(Daniels1989),I Can’tGetEnoughOfYourLoveBabe(White1974). 16. Theeasiestguitarchordstoproduce,infirstposition,areE,Em,G,A,Am,C, DandDm.Ihavenoguitartrainingwhatsoeverbutcanmanagetoproduce thoseeightchordswithoutmuchdifficulty.Icanevenmanage,usuallysev‐ eralmillisecondslate,toproducesimplebarréchordslikeYesWeCan’sB.I cannotbringtomindasinglepopular‘protest’songintheEnglish‐language folkorfolkrocktraditionsthatisn’tinoneofthoseeightkeys,theleastcom‐ monofwhichwouldbeDminor.GandDmajorarecertainlyamongthemost commonkeysforsuchmusic.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

461

Maná12Somosmaryarena https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dwgUJCxgB1o I?III(GtoBinYesWeCan)isneitherthemostusualnorunusual harmonicdepartureinEnglish‐languagepopularmusic:I?IV, I?V, I?vi,probablyalsoI?iiandI?iiiareprobablyallmore commonthanI?IIIwhich,perhaps,mayevenbelessusualthan I?II, I?$IIIorI?$VII,butprobablymorecommonthanI?$VI (seeMoore,1992).17 Whateverthecase,thenumberofpieces,orsectionsofpieces,that havecometomyattentionfromanatleastpartiallyrelevantreper‐ toireandwhichstartI?IIIisnotveryimpressive.Theeleven songsare,inalphabeticalorder:[1]Abilene(GeorgeHamiltonIV 1963);[2]Bell‐BottomBlues(EricClapton1970a);[3]TheCharleston (GoldenGateOrchestra1925);[4]Crazy(PatsyCline1961);[5] Creep(Radiohead1992);[6]Jungle(ElectricLightOrchestra1979); [7]NobodyKnowsYouWhenYou’reDownAndOut(BessieSmith 1929);18[8]SittingOnTheDockOfTheBay(OtisRedding1968);[9] Who’sSorryNow(ConnieFrancis,1957);[10]WomanIsTheNigger OfTheWorld(JohnLennon1975);[11]AWorldWithoutLove(Peter &Gordon1964).19Withoutinitiallyknowingwhy,Ifoundthat onlythreeofthoseelevenpiecessoundedenoughlikeYesWeCan tobeusedasconvincingIOCMforthechordsequenceunderana‐ lysis.Sincethatsortof‘intuition’isnotmuchuseinitself,I’lltryto identifyandexplaindifferencesinparametersofmusicalexpression operativeinconnectionwiththeI?IIIdeparturesharedbyboth YesWeCanandtheelevencomparisonpieces.Thatprocessofelim‐ 17. JacopoContiinformedmebyemail(2012‐06‐11)thattheguitarintroduction toUnderTheBridge(RedHotChiliPeppers1992)isaIˆIIIshuttle(DˆF#). 18. SeealsoversionsbyClapton(1971,1992)andWinwood(1967). 19. ItwouldhavebeennicetoincludetheI-III-IVintheIV-V-I-III-IV-V-Iat theendofJohnLennon’sImagine(1971):[IV]‘Youmay[V]sayI’ma[I] dreamer[III]butI’m[IV]nottheonly[I]one;[IV]Ihopesome[V]day you’ll[I]joinus[III - IV]andthe[V]worldwill[I]liveasone’.Regrettably,I hadtoexcludethatreferencebecauseitsIIIisneitherafirstdeparture,nor followedbyvi.

462

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

inationoughttosharpenfocusonthemostsalientfeaturesofthe YesWeCanchordloop. Firstofalltherearetwostrictlyharmonicfeaturesthatseemto makeasemioticdifferencetothecharacteroftheI?IIIdeparture: basslinesandcontinuations.BassnotesintheYesWeCanloopare allontherootofthetriadwhereasClapton’sBell‐BottomBlues (1970a)usesaconjunctdescendingbasslinesothatthechordsac‐ tuallyrunI-IIIs-vi-[Is-]-IV (thebassnotesinGwouldbeg f# e [d] c,thechordsG-Df# ‐Em‐Gd‐C),aprogressioncontainingtwochords ininversion.Now,thankstofamousprecedentslikeWhiterShade OfPale/Bach’sAir(I-Vq-vi-Is ,etc.,Bach,1731;ProcolHarum 1967a),chordinversionsinconjunctbasslinesarequiteareliable popsignof‘classicalness’.It’sadevicewhichtakesthetunein questionoutofthepopularparticipationsphereofthingslikeYes WeCan’sstrum‐alongguitarandroot‐positiontriads,andwhich, byusingbothconjunctbasslinesandinvertedtriads,gentrifiesthe pieceinquestion.That’sjustonereasonfortreatinganobvious structuralsimilaritylikeasharedI?IIIdeparturewithcaution. Thesecondharmonicreasonfordoubtingtherelevanceofsome I?IIIcomparisonmaterialiscontinuation.Forexample,onlytwo oftheelevenIOCMpieces(DockOfTheBayandCreep)feature I?IIIatthestartofafour‐chordloop.Manyoftheothersgoontoin‐ cludechainsofflatwardcircle‐of‐fifthschangesincompatiblewith theoveralltonalidiomofYesWeCan.Moreover,parameterslike tempo,accompanimentpatternandinstrumentationcanalso makesomeI?IIIchangessoundquiteunlikeYesWeCan’s. TheCharleston(q=96)andWho’sSorryNow(q=88),forexample,al‐ thoughperformedatatemposimilartoYesWeCan(q=100),are verydifferentintermsofinstrumentation,rhythmisationandhar‐ moniccontinuation.ThetradjazzbandorchestrationofTheChar‐ leston,nottomentionitslo‐fi78rpmrecordingsound,and,in Who’sSorryNow,thehalf‐electrified1950spopcombo,complete withconstantpianotripletsreminiscentofStanFreberg’s‘clink‐ clink‐clinkjazz’,20arebothafarcryfromYesWeCan’ssimply

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

463

playedacousticguitarnotesandtriads.ThecontinuationofI-III inTheCharlestonandWho’sSorryNowintoastringofdominantal fallingfifths(I-III-VI-II-V-Iinthebrass‐and‐sax‐friendlykeysof B$andE$)areotherobviousindicationsofmusicalstylesandcon‐ notationsonadistantplanetfromthoseofYesWeCan.Thetwo Countrynumbers(AbileneandCrazy)canalsobeeliminatedfrom theIOCMforsimilarreasonsofincompatibilityofinstrumenta‐ tion,accompanimentalpatternandcontinuation.21 WhenYou’reDownandOut(q .=90,12/8),SittingontheDockoftheBay (q=103,4/4)andCreep(q=92,4/4),ontheotherhand,allgoatasim‐ ilarpacetoYesWeCanandareallpartoftheinternational,Anglo‐ American,post‐1955poprepertoire.Althoughnoneofthesethree songsfeaturesimplystrummedacousticguitartheydobearmore resemblancetoYesWeCanthandoTheCharleston,Who’sSorryNow, AbileneandCrazy.Nevertheless,thereareseveralimportantpoints ofstructuraldifferencebetweenthethreetunesunderdiscussion (DownAndOut;DockOfTheBay;Creep)and,ontheotherhand,Yes WeCan.Forexample,allrecordingsofDownandOut,whetherat q.=90,asbyBessieSmith(1929)orEricClapton(1992),or,much slower,asbyClapton(1970)orStevieWinwood(1966),allfeature aslowbluesshuffleaccompaniment( ¼evenifnotatedo)using eithercornet,pianoandtubaaccompaniment(BessieSmith),or electricguitar,Hammondorgananddrumkit(ClaptonandWin‐ wood),whiletheYesWeCanchordsarestatedinstraightquavers (iiiq).22Moreover,theinitialI-IIIofDownandOutcontinues intoafallingfifthsprogressionincludingVI(EorE7),notvi(Em), thenii(Am)and,afterpassingthroughchordslike#iv% (C#J),to II7 (A7),V7 (D7)andI (G).Neitherdiminishedchordsnorex‐ 20. SeeFreberg’sparody(1956)ofThePlatters’TheGreatPretender(1955). 21. ThechordsofAbilene(briskswing4/4)runG|B|C|G|A|D|GC|G[D]|,those ofCrazyG|B7|Em|Em|D|D7|G|G[D]|(mediumslowballad).Who’sSorry NowgoesE$|G7|C7|F7|B$7|E$etc.inE$atq=88andTheCharleston B$|D7|G7|C7|F7|B$atq=96inB$. 22. Forexample,theClapton(1972)recordingrunsatq.=56.

464

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

tendedflatwardcircle‐of‐fifthsmovementistobeheardanywhere inYesWeCan.Itisconceivedinadifferenttimbral,metric,rhyth‐ micandtonalidiomaltogether. SittingOnTheDockOfTheBay(Redding,1968),ontheotherhand, runsinstraightquavers(iiiq)andpresentsthefourchordsofits sequenceatvirtuallythesamerate(q=104)asYesWeCan:I-III-IVII (G-B-C-A).ThisDockoftheBaysequenceisitselfremarkablebe‐ causeitcontainsnotasingleplagal(IV?I)ordominantal(V?I) change.Onlythe19‐secondbridgepassage(1:24‐1:43)ofthesong’s totaldurationof2:45includesaverybrief$VII?V?Iprogression (1:37‐1:43)toleadbackintothevirtuallydirectionlesssequenceof chordsoccupyingallbutafewsecondsoftherecording.TheDock oftheBaysequenceisalsointerestingbecauseitconsistsoftwo pairsofchords:[1]IandIV(GandC)arenexttoeachotherinthe circleoffifths;[2]IIIandII(BandA)arebothwellonthesharp sideofIandIVandtheyareonlyseparatedfromeachotherbyVI (E)inthecircleoffifths.Butthefourchordsaren’tplayedinthat sortoforder—tryG-C-A-BorG-B-A-C[-G]instead—becauseIand III(G?B)belongtogetherinonephrasetowhichReddingsings ‘Sittingonthedockofthebay’,afterwhichhebreathes.Afterthat halfwaycesurahesings‘Watchingthetiderollin’tothesecond halfofthechordloop(itsIV?IIpart,C?A),asortofI-VIinCech‐ oingthesamesortofchangeastheI-IIIinthefirsthalf,G?B). Therewouldbenothingremarkableaboutthatdivisionofthese‐ quenceifthetwotertialtriadsineachhalfwereclosertoeachother onthekeyclock,butthatisnotso.Thesecondtriadofeachpairis situatednotjustoneortwoquintalstepsawayfromthefirstbutat adistanceoffour(I-III/G-B)andthree(IV-II/C‐A)stepsrespec‐ tively.ThisiswhatmakestheDockoftheBaysequencesoundmore liketwosimilarchordshuttlesplayedoneaftertheother—con‐ stantto‐and‐fromovement—ratherthanlikeachordloopsuchas I-vi-IV-VorI-V-$VII-IV.Thisto‐and‐fromovementinDockofthe Bay,enhancedbytheadditionofseasidesoundeffectslikewaves washinginandout,isofcourseabsentinYesWeCanwhosechord

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

465

sequencecontainstwoveryclearneighbour‐keychordchanges: B?Em(III?vi,dominantal)andC?G (IV?I,plagal),givingitan definiteloopratherthandoubleshuttlecharacter.23 NoneofthismeansSittingOnTheDockOfTheBayisinadmissible asIOCMevidencefortheYesWeCanchords.EventhoughtheRed‐ dingrecording’sshuttlecharacter,itsharmoniccontinuationand itsorchestrationdifferclearlyfromYesWeCan,itsbridgerepeatsa shortmelodicphrasetype(at‘Nothing’sgonnachange’,‘Ican’tdo whattenpeopletellmetodo’,etc.,1:24‐1:37)thatrecursinsimilar guiseat0:31inYesWeCan(‘Itwassungbyimmigrants’).24AsBar‐ baraBradbypointedoutinherIASPM‐listposting,thatphrasein YesWeCanisquiteclosetoBenEKing’sinitial‘Whenthenight’ declamationinStandByMe(1961).Iwouldaddthatthosemelodic phrasesineachofthethreesongscanbecharacterisedasproclam‐ atory,sincereandpassionate.Iwouldalsocharacterisethephrase typeastypicalofmalesoulleadvocalistsfromthe1960s(e.g.Otis Redding,WilsonPickett,MarvinGaye)andassociablewiththe CivilRightsstruggleandwiththesortofsocialprocessesthatHar‐ alambosdocumentsinRightOn!FromBluestoSoulinBlackAmerica (1974).Ifthereisanytruthinthisinterpretationofthephraseat 23. Pleasenotethedistinctionbetweenchordshuttle(whatBjörnberg(1989)calls pendulum)andchordloop.Shuttlesgotoandfro;loopsgoround.Youneedat leastthreedifferentpointstocreateatwo‐dimensionalshape.Themoreangles inatwo‐dimensionalshape,themoreitwillresembleacircle.Abaseballdia‐ mondhasfourangles(‘bases’)as,indeed,doesarounderspitch.Youcaneven takeawalkroundacompletelyrectangularblock.Youjustcanʹtgoroundina straightlinebetweentwopoints,atleastnotinNewtonianphysics.It’sthe samewithchordsequences. Incidentally,SittingOnTheDockOfTheBayalsocontainstheobligatory seashoregullsoundsinadditiontothewashinginandoutofwaves. DylanKell‐Kirkman(MontréalM.A.studentandbassplayer)toldmethat theG‐BpartoftheReddingloopmakeshimthinkofbreathingin,going up,andtheC‐Apartofbreathingout,goingdown,likeasighofresigna‐ tion.Formoreonthedoubleshuttle,seep.449. 24. ThecontextofthatphraseinthelyricsofYesWeCanisasfollows.‘”Yeswe can”.Itwassungbyimmigrantsastheystruckoutfromdistantshoresand pioneerswhopushedwestwardagainstanunforgivingwilderness.“Yeswe can”’.

466

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

0:31inYesWeCan,theconnectionwiththeI‐IIIinDockOfTheBay becomesoneofcircularreinforcementbycross‐association.That chainofconnotationscontainsthefollowingsortofindexicallinks: [1]amelodicphraseinYesWeCanresemblesmelodicarchetypes sungbymalevocalistsinlate1960ssoulmusic;[2]thatmusicat thattimewasoftenassociatedwithamorehopefulandassertive imageamongAfricanAmericansintheUSA;[3]oneofthemost famousofthosemalevocalistswasOtisRedding,oneofwhose biggesthitswasSittingOnTheDockOfTheBay;[4]thatsongalso containsthesameI?IIIdepartureasYesWeCan,theObamacam‐ paignsong;[5]Obama’spresidencymarksanothermajorpositive changeinUScivilrights. ELO’sJungle(1979),mentionedbyAllanMoore,runsatthesame tempoasYesWeCan(q=100).Itsfirstthreerelativechordchanges areidenticaltothoseoftheObamasong:D F# Bm G(Jungle,inD)= I-III-vi-IV = G- B-Em-C(YesWeCan,inG).‘Bingo!’,youmight thinkand,indeed,youseemtohavea100%match.Butthereare problemsbecausethisperfectmatchdoesn’tsoundmuchlikethe YesWeCanchords.Thereareatleastfourmainreasonsforthemis‐ match.[1]theELOchordsaren’tusedasaloop;[2]theELOse‐ quencecontinuesintoarepeatedV?Icadence(A?D);[3]thefour chordscovertwo,notfour,barsandarespaced|h. q|h. q|with onlyonenoteforeachchord,notafullbarofiq q iq q,orq q iq q,oranyothersimilarpatternforeverychord;[4]theinstrumenta‐ tionistotallydifferent,filledwith’world‐musicky’tropicalinstru‐ mentsassociable,atleastinanurban,non‐tropical,‘firstworld’ musicculture,withthesongtitle(Jungle).Ihearinstrumentsre‐ semblingagogo,güiro,cowbell,woodblock,maracas,plus—out‐ sidethatfield(orjungle)ofconnotation—averyaudiblethick stringpad.AllthesedifferencesmakemereluctanttousetheELO chords,despitetheirunmistakablesimilarityintermsofconven‐ tionalharmonictheory,tothoseoftheObamasong,asIOCMfor YesWeCan.Thetwopiecesjustdon’tsoundverysimilar. Similar reasoning, but for different reasons of difference, can be

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

467

appliedtoJohnLennon’sWomanIsTheNiggerOfTheWorld(1975). ApartfromthefactthattheLennonsequenceisnotaloopbutpart of an eight‐bar chorus sequence (I-III-vi-I-IV-iv-I-I in E), the Lennonsong’sbeatisswung(12/8feel),theoverallvolumeeffect muchlouder,thevocalregisterhigherandtimbreharsherthanYes We Can´s. There are also radical instrumentation differences be‐ tween the two, the Lennon piece including a percussive piano track,electricguitarandbass,up‐frontwailingsaxandlouddrum‐ kitevents.Noneofthesefeaturesareanywheretobeheardinthe Obamasong. OnlytwopiecesofI?IIIIOCMarelefttodiscuss,theLennon/Mc‐ CartneysongAWorldWithoutLove(Peter&Gordon,1964)andRa‐ diohead’sCreep(1992). From1964untilrecentlyIlabouredunderthemisapprehension thatthefirstfourbarsofeachverseinAWorldWithoutLovewere settothechordsE|G#|C#m|A(I-III-vi-IV),i.e.tothesamerel‐ ativeprogressionastheYesWeCanchordloop.Thesequencein factrunsE|G#|C#m|C#m.Ihadevenplayeditwronglymany timeswithoutanylistenerorfellowmusicianevercomplaining, probablybecausetheonlymelodynoteinthefourthbar,ac#, soundsjustasgoodoverAasC#m.Thepointofthisanecdoteisto suggestonceagainthatanexactharmonicmatchisnotnecessarily themostimportantfactordeterminingwhetherachordsequence inonepiecesoundslikeachordsequenceinanother.Inthiscon‐ textitmeansthatthemostimportantharmoniclikenessbetweenA WorldWithoutLoveandYesWeCanisthefactthattheybothshare thecommondeparturechangesI?III?vi.Now,theLennon‐Mc‐ CartneysequencesoundsdifferenttoYesWeCan’smainlybecause: [1]theformerrunsatafasterpace(q=134);[2]theaccompaniment isdominatedbyMcCartney’sheavy q. e q. e‘one‐fiveoompah’ bassfigures;25[3]itsI-III-viisnotrepeatedasaloop.Thatsaid, theI‐III‐vi‐viinWorldWithoutLovedoesoccurregularlyatthestart ofeachverseinstraight4/4,withonechordperbarandwithsim‐ plystrummedacousticguitaraccompaniment,howeverlowinthe

468

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

mixitmaybe.Moreover,WorldWithoutLove’sharmoniccontinua‐ tionI - iv - I - I - ii - V - I (E |Am |E |E |F#m |B |E)stayswithinthe YesWeCanidiomofcommontriadsinrootposition,whilethesim‐ plepopinstrumentationhasmuchmoreincommonwithYesWe CanthandoELO’sJungle,Lennon’sWomanIsTheNigger,notto mentionTheCharleston,BessieSmith’sWhenYou’reDownAndOut, etc.26LikeDockOfTheBay,theI?IIIinWorldWithoutLovedoes sharesomestructuraltraitsincommonwithYesWeCan.However, unlikeDockOfTheBay,thePeter&Gordonrecordingcontainsno elementsofsoulorgospeltopointlistenerstowardanykindof civilrightsconnotations.Ifthatisso,whatsortofparamusical messagedoesWorldWithoutLovecontain? [v.1,v.3]Pleaselockmeawayanddon’tallowthedayhereinside whereIhidewithmyloneliness.Idon’tcarewhattheysayIwon’t stayinaworldwithoutlove.[v.2]Birdssingoutoftuneandrain cloudshidethemoon.I’mOK,hereI’llstaywithmyloneliness.I don’t care what they say I won’t stay in a world without love. [bridge]HereIwaitandinawhileIwillseemyloversmile.She maycome,Iknownotwhen.WhenshedoesIlose,sobabyuntil then.

Atfirstsightthemusingsofthislovesickyoungmanhavenothing incommonwiththestruggle,hopeandcommonalityfoundinthe keyphrasesfromObamaspeechesthatoccurthroughoutYesWe Can.Thatsaid,youonlyneedscratchalittlebelowthesurfaceof 25. By‘one‐fiveoompah’Imeanthatforeachchordthebasspartplaysfirstthe rootoftheoverlyingchord,thenthefifthinrelationtothatnote,e.g.ethenb forE,g#thend#forG#,thenc#andg#forC#mandsoon.Theordermay sometimesbereversedonV,e.g.f#thenbforaBchord(V)inthekeyofE(I). 26. ThechordsequenceforthetwelvebarsoftheverseinAWorldWithoutLove runs {E|G#|C#m|C#m|E|Am|E|E|F#m|B|E||1CBturnaround |2Eintomiddle8 oratend|.Thesong’sinstrumentationconsistsof:[1]McCartney’sheavydotted one‐fiveoompahs;[2]simpleanddiscretedrumkitwork;[3]simpleguitar strumming;[4]aVoxorganplayingvirtuallyinaudiblepadsplusthetuneof theversebywayofaninstrumentalbreak.Thevocallineissungsimplyand melodicallybyyoungmales.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

469

theLennon/McCartneylyricstofindoneparallel:anemotional process,expressedinsimpleterms,fromrelativedespairand darknesstorelativehopeandlight,allwithsomesenseofdetermi‐ nation. ThesequenceinRadiohead’sCreepruns{I?III?IV?iv} (G |B |C |Cm)asaloopat q=92throughouttheentirefour‐minutesong. Eachloopcoversfourbars,withonechordperbarrhythmicisedin straightcrotchetsorquaversinthedrumkitandguitarparts(iiiq inhi‐hat),andwithsimpleq. eeq epatternsonbass.Takenasac‐ companimentalmotionintoto,thesepartsareevenmoresimilar thanthoseofDockoftheBaytothesimple iq qpatternsofYesWe Can’sacousticguitar.TheyarecertainlymuchclosertotheObama songthanareELO’s|h. q|,orDownandOut’sorWomanIsTheNig‐ ger’sswung|q eq e|orWho’sSorryNow’s|iiq iiq|;and,asjust stated,theyare,likeYesWeCan,loopedoverthesameperiodof four4/4bars.Moreover,theRadioheadloop’sturnaroundchange fromCminorbacktoG(iv?I)isplagallikeYesWeCan’sandthe accompanimentalpatternsareallparagonsofano‐frillspop/rock style(simple,standarddrumandhi‐hatpatterns,simpleguitarar‐ peggiations,virtuallynoreverborothernoticeablesignaltreat‐ mentetc.).Creep’s BARE ESSENTIALSaesthetictallieswellwiththe NO‐FRILLScharacteroftheYesWeCanguitarsound. Now,noneofthesimilaritiesjustmentionedcandenythefactthat therearealsocleardifferencesbetweenCreepandYesWeCan,the mostobviousbeingRadiohead’suseofalienated,angryrockyell‐ ingandpowerfullyoverdrivenguitarduring39%oftherecord‐ ing.27Anotherimportantdifferenceisharmonic:whileYesWeCan repeatsI-III-vi-IV,theCreeplooprunsI-III-IV-iv.Thismeans thatalthoughtheturnaroundchangeinbothsongsisplagal,theIV chord(major)inCreepoccursonebarearlierintheplaceofYesWe Can’sEminor(vi)andthatthelatter’sCmajortriad(IV)isinthe 27. 39%ofthesong’s4:00=1:34.Theyellingandoverdriveoccursattwopointsin therecording:1:02‐1:24(22ʺ)and2:06‐3:08(1:02ʺ).

470

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

samelooppositionasRadiohead’sCminor(iv).ThisCminor chord,withitse$enharmonicallycontrastedintermsofvoice‐ leadingdirectionalityagainsttheBmajorchord’sascendingd#, givestheCreeploopauniquecharacterthatmaycontributetothe song’ssenseofdramaticdespondency:28thed#goesupandoutto e8 butthee$repeatedlyreversesthatmovementbackdownand inwardstod8andG.YesWeCancontainsnodescendingchromat‐ icism. Nevertheless,despitethesecleardifferencesbetweenYesWeCan andCreep,thetwosongsdefinitelysharemoreincommonthan justtheinitialI-IIIchangeinafour‐chord,four‐barharmonicloop inG.Thequestionishowasongofangryself‐deprecationabout beingacreepandaweirdocanshareanythingmusicallysignifi‐ cantwithoneaffirmingthehopefulcollectivebeliefofYesWeCan. Onereasonmaybecontainedinthesortofnotion,hintedatby otherIASPMites,thattheI-IIIchangehasastrong GOING SOME‐ WHEREELSEvalue,thekindofUPANDOUTfoundintheascending I-III-vi(bass)and (innerpart )movementalready mentioned,andthatthis UP AND OUT GOING SOMEWHERE ELSEis justasessentialtoexpressingconfidenceinovercomingdifficulties —‘yeswecan’—asitistobawlingoutdisgustatwhateveritisthat bringsaboutself‐disgust.TheYesWeCanchordloopdoesnothave thechromaticslidebackdownofCreep,norisitsI-IIIchangefol‐ lowedbyDockOfTheBay’sseconddirectionallyequivocalIV-ii(C‐ A)change:ithasnoneoftheto‐and‐froeffectofthatsong’sdouble shuttle.Infact,togainmoreinsightintothemeaningoftheYesWe 28. CreepiscertainlyuniquetotheextentthatIknowofknowothersongbased ontheloopedsequence I-III-IV-iv.IbasetheDRAMATICDESPONDENCYinter‐ pretationnotsomuchonthesong’slyrics,thoughtheycontainplentyof dramaanddespondency,asonthesortofdescriptionsmusicanalysisstu‐ dentsprovide,commonresponsesbeingALIENATED,ANGRY,HOPELESS,DESPAIR, CYNICAL,etc.TryreplacingtheCmchordwithDorDmorF.Ifyouregister moreorthesameamountofDESPONDENCYwiththosealternativestoCminor, wemayhavedifferentmusicalbackgroundsandIapologiseforgeneralising onthebasisofmyownandonmystudents’experience.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

471

Canchordswewillneedtoexaminecomparisonmaterialfeaturing theothertwochordsintheObamasong’schordloop:viandIV.To bemoreprecise,weneedtofindIOCMfeaturingfour‐chordloops runningI‐x- vi - IV,wherexisanalternativetoIIIasaninter‐ mediarychordbetweenIandvi.Themostcommonxchordwill ofcoursebeiiiorV(inGmajor:BmorD).

I - iii - vi - IV ThefirstfourchordsofWhatBecomesoftheBrokenhearted?(Ruffin 1966)runB$ Dm Gm E$ or, in relative terms, I?iii?vi?IV, i.e. exactly what we are looking for. Unfortunately, this is not the IOCM jackpot we wanted because the chord sequence actually goes B f Dmf Gm E g(Is?iiiq?vi?IVq):threeoutofthefourtriadsarein‐ verted.True,thereisnoconjunctbasslinespanningafourthor moreinthissequenceasinAWhiterShadeOfPale(ProcolHarum 1967a)orClapton’sBell‐BottomBlues(DerekandtheDominoes, 1970),butthetriadinversionsandthepedal‐pointcharacterofthe Ruffinsong’sbasspartmakeforapartlystaticharmoniceffectthat isnotreleasedintosubstantialmovementuntillaterinthepiece. Moreover,likeClapton’sBell‐BottomBlues(1970a),Brokenhearted’s initialsequenceisnotloopedanditscontinuationcontainsharmo‐ niesincompatiblewiththeconsistentstraightroot‐positionchords ofYesWeCan.29Ontopofallthat,theMotowntuneisorchestrated quitedifferently,withpiano,strings,backingvocalsandpercus‐ sionallinclearevidence.Perhapstheiiiqin4/4atq=100andthe malevocaltimbresimilartothatheardat0:31intheObamapiece cancounteractsomeofthedifferencesjustmentioned.Ifso,even‐ tualinterobjectivelinksbetweenYesWeCanandBrokenheartedare unlikelytoberelatedtoaudibleharmonicresemblance. HarmonicincipitsrunningI-iiiinrootpositionarenotuncommon inothertypesofanglophonepopmusic.ForexamplePuffThe MagicDragon(Peter,Paul&Mary,1963),TheWeight(TheBand 29. Apartfromothertriadinversions,BrokenheartedcontainsanEdimandfeatures boldswitchestoCmajor/AminorandbacktoB$major/Gminor.

472

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

1968)andDanielAndTheSacredHarp(1970)allstartI-iii-IV,while Sukyaki(Sakomoto1963)30andHastaMañana(Abba,1974b)both featureaI-iii-viprogression.LaterchangesfromIviaiiitoIVor vialsooccurinHangman(Peter,PaulandMary,1965)aswellasat prominentplacesinBobDylan’sIt’sAllOverNowBabyBlue(1965: I-iii-IV)andIPityThePoorImmigrant(1968:I-iii-vi).31Exceptfor SukiyakiandHastaMañana,thesesongsallbelongtotheUSfolk andfolkrockrepertoires.Moreover,Hangman,thetwoBandtracks andthetwoDylantunesfeaturelyricsdivergingfromthenormal popfareoflove,funandteenageangstorantics.Onlyoneofthe songs,TheWeight,usesarepeatedchordloop,I-iii-IV-Iatq=124in regular4/4withonechordchangeperbar.LikeHangman,thelyr‐ icsofTheWeighttellastorythatcontrastsnegativeandpositiveex‐ periences,whiletheI-iii-viofDylan’sImmigrantaccompaniesthe twisttowardsjusticeattheendofeachverse.32Ontheotherhand, althoughallthesesongsfeaturesimplystrummedguitaroverIiii-IVorI-iii-vi progressionswithallchordsinrootposition,just oneofthem(TheWeight)featuresachordloop,andonlythenasa three‐ratherthanfour‐chordunit.Moreover,noneofthesongsrun I-iii-vi-IVwhichwouldhavebeentheclosestvarianttoYesWe Can’sI-III-vi-IV.Inshort,eveniftheremaybesomesimilarities andsomepossiblereferencestoUS‐Americanfolkandfolkrock songswithseriouslyrics,wereallyneedtolookelsewherefor moreconvincingharmonicresemblance. 30. InfactSukiyakistartswithaplagalshuttle(I‐IV‐IinG)beforeharmonically departingintoitsI-iii-vi-Vatbar5intheverse. 31. Theiii‐IVchangeinBabyBlueoccurstowardstheendofeachverse(at‘Look out,thesaintsarecomingthrough’inverse1).Theiii-virecursjustbeforethe finalrallentandoattheendofeachverseofIPityThePoorImmigrant(withJoan BaezfromAHardRainconcert,1976). 32. ThestorytellinglyricsofHangman,TheWeightandDylan’sImmigrantalso occurinanotherwell‐knownsongusingaI-iii[-vi]departureinandante tempo:TheBeatles’ADayInTheLife(1967b:‘Ireadthenewstoday’,‘Acrowd ofpeoplestoodandstared’,etc.).Withoutconsciousawarenessofthisconnec‐ tion,IalsousedI-iii[-IV]forsimilarnarrativepurposesinRevolutionensvagga (RödaKapellet,1974).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

473

I - V - vi - IV ThesecondofourtwoalternativestoIIIinlinkingItovi(be‐ tweenGandEminYesWeCan)isV(DinG).Thesimpleharmonic pointhereisthatVistherelativemajorofiii,thekey‐specifictriad ontherootofthemajorscale’sthirddegree,andthat,likeiiorIII, Vcontainstwonotesadjacenttothetargettriadofvi.33Thissec‐ ond‐chordalternativechangestheloopfromI-III-vi-IV(YesWe Can)toI-V-vi-IV.Now,thatsequencesoundsquitesimilartothe startofPachelbel’sCanon—{I V |vi iii |IV I |IV V }—,ahar‐ monicpatternthatseemstohaveacquiredwidespreadcurrencyin English‐languagepopmusic.34Thatchordprogressionconstitutes theentireharmonicbasisofLiverpoolbandTheFarm’sAllTogether Now(1990)withitstempoof q=108in4/4anditsrateofharmonic changeatonechordperbar.35Morespecifically,theI-V-vi-IVse‐ quence,alsoin4/4andwithonechordperbar,canbeheardatthe startofeachverseinTheBeatles’LetItBe(1970: q=76|C|G|Am |F)aswellas,withtwochordsperbar,intheharmonicloop{I Vq|vi IV }undermostofBobMarley’sNoWomanNoCry(1974: q=78{C Gq | Am F}).ThesameI-V-vi-IValsoaccompaniesthe chorushooklineofJohnDenver’sCountryRoads(1971:q=80|D|A |Bm|G)andofTheDixieChicks’NotReadyToMakeNice(2006: q=86 G|D|Em|C ).36Ofcourse,thesamechordsequencecan occurinboisterousrocktuneslikeWe’reNotGoingToTakeIt (TwistedSister,1984: q=144)orAnotherGirlAnotherPlanet(The OnlyOnes,1978:q=156)butthetempo,rhythmisation,instrumen‐ 33. Thedandf#oftheDchordinGmajorarebothadjacenttotherootofEminor. 34. Forahilariouspot‐pourriofPachelbel’sCanontunes,seeParavonian(2006). 35. Itisworthnotingthatthesongappearsonthe‘albumSpartacus,andissaidto link…thebandʹsfavouritethemes[of]socialism,brotherhoodandfootball’ (Wikipediaarticle‘AllTogetherNow’[090317]). 36. Returningforthelasttimetotherepertoireoftheleft‐wingpoliticalrockband ofwhichIwasamemberfrom1972to1976,itmaybeworthaddingthatwe usedaI-V-vi-IVloopinG(GDEmC)toaccompanythemainstorytelling sectionsoftheten‐minutemontageLärling(RödaKapellet,1976).Thelyrics areaboutroughdealsforindustrialapprenticesandthedeterminationto changethingsforthebetter.

474

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

tationandvocaldeliveryofthesetwotunesisafarcryfromtherel‐ ativelystatelypaceandrelativelyordered, NO FRILLSaestheticof theYesWeCanchords.37Indeed,theObamasong’schordsequence usesatempoandarateofdeliverythathasmuchmoreincommon withtheextremelypopularsongsmentionedearlier.Butthatisnot thewholestory.AllTogetherNow,LetItBe,NoWomanNoCry,Coun‐ tryRoadsandNotReadyToMakeNiceallhaveananthemiccharac‐ ter.Theyareeminentlysingableandallfeaturelyricsexpressing hopeorencouragementinthefaceoftroubleandhardship.True, thelyricsofCountryRoadsmentiononlybrieflyaslightregret—‘I getafeelingIshouldhavebeenhomeyesterday’—butalltheoth‐ ersclearlypresent,asTable39shows,experiencesofbothhardship andhope(Table39). Table39 KeyOVERCOMINGHARDSHIPphrasesinthelyricsofanthemicpop tunesfeaturingtheI-V-vi-IVvariantoftheYesWeCanchords. Tune

Troubles

Hope, encouragement, determination

TheFarm:All TogetherNow (1990)

…‘forefathersdied,lostin millionsforacountryʹs pride’;‘Allthosetearsshedin vain;Nothinglearntand nothinggained’.

…‘theystoppedfightingand theywereone’;‘hope remains’;‘Stoptheslaughter, letʹsgohome’;…‘joined together’;‘Alltogethernow’.

37. Journey’sDon’tStopBelieving(1981)runsatamoremoderatepace(q=122) thantheTwistedSisterandOnlyOnestracks,andrepeatstheI-V-vi-IVloop duringtheverses.Still,withitsfour‐squareamplifiedpianocrotchetsand pseudo‐classicalsemiquaverarpeggiosonelectricguitar,itisinstrumentally verydifferenttoYesWeCan.Evenso,thesonghassomeanthemicvaluewith lyricstellingsomeonenottogiveup(‘Don’tstopbelieving’).Another anthemicrockI-V-vi-IVexampleinGisLynyrdSkynyrd’sFreeBird(1973, q=120).However,thatsequenceispartofan8‐bar{I|V|vi|vi ?IV|IV|V|V} periodwithIVinbar5asthestartofasecondphrase.Moreapposite,quite anthemicandpoliticallyprogressiveisiconicSwedishprogbandHoolaBan‐ doola’sManmåstevetavadmanönskarsig(1972 D|A|Bm|G ;q=120).Still, liketheRödaKapelletreferences(footnotes9,32,36),evenifstylistically rootedintheAnglo‐Americanpop/rocktradition,Hoola’slyricsareinSwed‐ ish,notEnglish.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

475

Hope, encouragement, determination

Tune

Troubles

Beatles:LetIt Be (1970)

‘timesoftrouble’; ‘thebrokenheartedpeople’; ‘thenightiscloudy’.

‘MotherMarycomestome’; ‘wordsofwisdom’;‘Therewill beananswer’;‘Stillachance’; ‘Alightthatshinesonme’.

BobMarley: NoWomanNo Cry (1974/5)

‘Thegovernmentyardin Trenchtown’;‘observingthe hypocrites’;‘goodfriends we’velost’.

‘Nowomannocry’;‘dryyour tears’;‘I’llsharewithyou’; ‘gottopushonthrough’.

DixieChicks: NotReadyTo MakeNice (2006)

‘I’vepaidapriceandI’llkeep paying’;‘toolatetomakeit right’;‘sad,sadstory’;‘my lifewillbeover’.

‘I’mthroughwithdoubt’;‘I’m notreadytobackdown’;[I won’t]‘dowhat…youthinkI should’.

TheYesWeCanvideo’s‘Yeswecan’encapsulatesthekindofsenti‐ ments listed in the HOPE, ENCOURAGEMENT, DETERMINATION col‐ umnof Table 39. TheObama song’s TROUBLEScolumn would be filledwithquoteslike‘slavesandabolitionists’,‘immigrants[brav‐ ingthe]unforgivingwilderness’,‘workers[whohadto]organise’, ‘women[whohadto]reachfortheballots’,‘obstacles[that]stand inourway’,the‘chorusofcynicswhogrowlouderandmoredis‐ sonant’,and‘thelittlegirlwhogoestoacrumblingschoolinDil‐ lon’.Apartfromtheall‐encompassingslogan‘Yeswecan’,column threewouldcontain‘theyblazedatrail’,‘Kingwhotookustothe mountain‐topandpointedthewaytothePromisedLand’,‘oppor‐ tunityandprosperity’,‘healthisnation’,‘repairthisworld’,‘there hasneverbeenanythingfalseabouthope’,etc. AlthoughnoneofthefoursongsmentionedinTable39feature simplystrummedsix‐stringguitaraccompaniment,theyall,like YesWeCan,moveatasteadypacewithonechordper4/4barin four‐barperiods.Twoofthem(NoWomanNoCryandNotReadyTo MakeNice)repeattheI‐V‐vi‐IVsequenceatleasttwiceinsucces‐ sion,whilethelyricsofallsongs,plusYesWeCan,juxtaposeexpe‐ riencesofhardshipandofhope.

476

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

IOCMincombination It would have been very surprising if there had been one single pieceofothermusiccontainingexactlythesamechordloopasYes WeCan’splayedatasimilartempoinasimilarwayonthesame sortofinstrumentinthesamekeyandsamemetre.Ontheother hand,theIOCMpresentedaboveshowshowarangeofdifferent elementsfoundinrelevantEnglish‐languagepopmusictraditions areincorporatedintheYesWeCanchordsequence.Itshouldalso beclearthatthosespecificstructuralelementsareoftenassociated in those traditions with notions, attitudes, emotions, activities, events and processes that together build a reasonably coherent connotative semantic field. The most important structural traits andtheirmainparamusicalfieldsofconnotation(abbr.PMFC)are radicallysummarisedinTable40(p.477). Inshort,thereisgoodreasontobelievethattheYesWeCanchords, bydrawingonspecificEnglish‐languagepopularmusictraditions, contributetotheconnotationofthesortofencouragement,affir‐ mation,empowermentanddemocraticparticipationthatseemto bepartoftheObamaethosandagenda.Particularlystrikingisthe juxtapositionofhardshipandhopefoundintheI-V-vi-IVIOCM (Table39,p.474)correspondingtotheObamaspeechquotesabout slaves,abolitionists,immigrants,workers,womenandtheirdeter‐ minationtoovercomevariousformsinjustice.Zoominginona muchmorerecentandspecificexample,itisworthaddingthat TheDixieChicksusedtheI-V-vi-IVvariantoftheYesWeCan chordlooptoaccompanytheirdeterminationtodefypersonal threatsresultingfromtheband’sshameoverthefactthatthepre‐ vious president hailed fromtheirhome state of Texas. 38 In Obama’swords,itwastimeforachangeand,indeed,inDylan’s 38. ThecompletestoryoftheShepherd’sBush(London)incidentin2003,when singerNatalieMainesexpressedthatshame,anditsconsequencesforthose threebraveyoungfemalemusiciansfromTexasistoldinthemovingdocu‐ mentaryShutUpandSing(CeciliaPeck,BarbaraKopple;CabinCreekFilms/ Weinstein,2006).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

477

words,thetimestheymightchangeforreal. Table40 GeneralsummaryofYesWeCan’sharmonicIOCManditsPM‐ FCs. General structural traits (all 4/4 moderato)

Genre[s] (anglophone)

Connotations (PMFC)

Gmajorandothereasy chordsonacoustic metal‐6‐stringguitar

folk‐related

easytoplay,participatory, democratic,progressivepolitics, ‘yeswecan’

I - III

pop

upandout,possibleproblems

I - iii - vi

folk,folkrock, countryrock

storytelling,ofthepeople

IV - I

gospel,soul, rock

anglophonepop,affirmative, determined,participatory(‘Amen’)

I - V - vi - IV

pop,rock

fromhardshiptoencouragement, determinationandhope;anthemic, participatory,progressivepolitics

Ofcourse,althoughthischapteralreadycontainswellover8,000 words,thereismuchmoretobesaidaboutthemusicoftheObama electionvideoanditsconnotations.Itmightforexamplebeargued thattheanthemiccharacteroftheI-V-vi-IVIOCMisofminorrel‐ evancetoYesWeCananditsmainlyspokenlyrics.Butsuchanar‐ gumentmissesatleastoneimportantpoint:thatrecordingscon‐ sistingofone‐linephrasespresentedasastringofstatementsby oneartistafteranotherhasexistedasarecognisedpopsongform sinceatleastBandAid’sDoTheyKnowIt’sChristmas?(1984)and thatsongsinthatform—thecharitystringalong,asIcallit—invar‐ iablyinvolveacalltoactionforajustcause.39Thissingingorde‐ claimingconsecutivelyratherthansimultaneouslyissimplyan‐ otherwayofmusicallypresentingasenseofcommunitycompared 39. Forexample,ArtistsUnitedAgainstApartheid(1985),Svenskrockmotapart‐ heid(1985),USAforAfrica(1985),Hear’nAid(1986),DiscoAid(1986).For definition,etymologyandexplanationofthetermcharitystringalong,seeGlos‐ sary,p.481.

478

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—15.The‘YesWeCan’chords

toahymnoranthem.YesWeCancombines,sotospeak,thehar‐ monicuniverseoftheprogressiveSingOut!community40withthe communityofacharitystringalongforahumanitariancause.The YesWeCanchordsalsorefertootherpopularanglophonemusic traditionslikefour‐man‐bandrock(e.g.Beatles,earlyRadiohead), country‐andfolk‐rock(e.g.TheBand),andsoul(OtisRedding). Moreover,YesWeCanaddsrapandAfrican‐Americanpreaching tothatmixtureofstyles,fusingthemallintoonesingleproduc‐ tion.ThatfusioncertainlyseemstoalignwithObama’sgoalsof unificationandcollaboration.However,alltheseissues—themu‐ sicallyinclusiveexpressionofcommunity,theroleofrapand preachinginYesWeCan,andtheirrelationtothepoliticalcontext inwhichthevideowasproducedandused—arealltopicsregret‐ tablybeyondthescopeofthisbook.

40. AmongSingOut!magazine’sfounderswerePeteSeeger,WoodyGuthrie,Paul Robeson,AlanLomaxandIrwinSilber.Foradescriptionandhistoryofthe magazine,see|singout.org/sohistry.html|[090318].

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

479

FFBkGlossary.fm.2014‐08‐02,01:53INCOMPLETE!!! FFBkGlossary.fm. 2014-08-02, 01:53

Glossary 8or8Vn.mus.abbr.octave;8vb=octavabassa(oneoctavelower thanwritten);15mb=quintesimabassa(twooctaveslower). A.n.mus.abbr.alto(voice). AC.adj.abbr.acoustic. A CAPPELLA[

]adv.mus.[1]usualsense:voice[s]onlywith‐ outinstrumentalaccompaniment;etym.It. CAPPELLA =chapel, choir,i.e.inthemannerofachapelchoir;[2]specialistusage: voice[s]accompaniedbyonlychurchorgan. ADSR ENVELOPE. AEOLIANadj.heptatonicdiatonicmodeequivalenttothe‘natural minor’or‘descendingmelodicminor’ofeuroclassicalmusicthe‐ ory.It’sthe‘CHURCH’MODEwhich,withaastonic,runsfromatoa onthewhitenotesofapianokeyboard.Itssevenascendingtone (1)andsemitone(½)stepsare1½11½11anditsscaledegrees1 2$345$6$7. AESTHESIC adj.(fromFr.esthésique,MolinoviaNattiez); relatingtotheaesthesis[ ](α‡σθησις=perception/sensation) ofmusicratherthantoitsproductionorconstruction;cf.POÏETIC. A.K.A.abbr.alsoknownas,alias. ALEATORIC[

]adj.basedonelementsofchance;n. ALEA‐

TORICS.

ACCIDENTALn.asignusedinmusicalnotation,usuallyasharp( ), flat($)ornatural(8)sign,indicatingthatthenoteitimmediately precedesdoesnotbelongtothestandardtonalvocabularyofthe pieceorsectioninwhichitoccursandthatthenoteinquestionhas beenraisedorloweredbyasemitone(seealsoENHARMONIC). A.K.A.abbr.alsoknownas,alias. ANACRUSISn.averyshortmusicaleventhavingthecharacterofan upbeatorpickup,i.e.arhythmicfigureand/orshorttonalprocess propellingthemusicintowhateveritimmediatelyprecedes;adj.

480

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

ANACRUSTIC;etym.Gk.ἀνάκρουσις.

ANAPHORAn.rhetoricaldevicebywhichsuccessivesentencesstart

identicallybutenddifferently,asinMartinLutherKing’s‘Ihavea dream’speech;transferredtomusic,amelodicanaphorameansthat successive phrases start with the same motif but end differently, whileaharmonicanaphorameansthatsuccessivechordsequences startwiththesamechange[s]butenddifferently.Anaphoraisthe oppositeofEPISTROPHE(seepp.199,451). ANHEMITONICadj.(usuallyofmodesorscales)containingnosemi‐

tonestep;seePENTATONIC. ***ANTITONICtbwu ARR.abbr.,arranger,arrangement,arrangedby.

AVEMARIA CHORDn.neol.(1989);asubdominant6‐5chordwith fifthinbassheldoverassecondchordinaphrasefromaninitial majortonicroot.Etym.theDm7(orF6)withc inthebassthatcomes assecondchordinJ.S.Bach’sPreludeNº1inCMajor(Wohltemper‐ iertes,vol.1)andwhichwasusedbyGounodforhissettingofAve Maria;alsothesecondchord(resolved)inMozart’sAveverumcor‐ pus. B.n.,adj.,mus.abbr.bass(voice); DBS,BSGT. B&Habbr.BooseyandHawkes(musicpublishers,London) LABAMBA LOOPn.neol.(c.1983) CHORD LOOPrunning I‐IV‐V , asinLaBamba(Valens,1958),theIONIAN(major‐key)equivalentof theCHEGUEVARALOOP. BIMODALITYn.(Vega,1944)typeoftonalityinwhichtwodifferent

modes,andthereforetwodifferenttonics,canbeheardeithersi‐ multaneouslyorinsuccessiononeaftertheother(seeChapter14). BIMODAL REVERSIBILITYn.neol.(2009)traitwherebyamelodicor

harmonicsequenceinonemodebecomes,whenreversed,ase‐ quenceinanothermode(seep.445). BLUESPENTATONIC BRIT.adj.abbr.British

pp.162‐167.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

481

BS.n.,adj.mus.bass. BSGT.orBS.GTR.n.abbr.mus.bassguitar. BSN.n.,mus.,abbr.bassoon.

C20FOXabbr.TwentiethCenturyFox(USmediacorporation). CF.abbr.Lat.‘confer’=compare,oftenwithsomethingdifferent.

CH4abbr.Channel4TV(UK) CHARITY STRINGALONGn.neol.(2009)recordingmadeforahu‐

manitariancauseinwhichindividualartistssingordeclaimsingle phrasesinsuccessionandonlyjointogetherinconcertorunison forthechorusorhookline,e.g.DoTheyKnowIt’sChristmas?and WeAreTheWorld;etym.STRINGinthesenseof‘astringorline[suc‐ cession]ofpersonsorthings’and SINGALONG,meaning‘commu‐ nitysinging’oratunetowhichanyonecansingalongatthesame time,usuallyinunisonratherthaninsuccession(OxfordConcise Dictionary,1995). CHARLESTON DEPARTUREn.neol.(2000)chordsequencestartingI‐

IIIlikeTheCharleston(Mack&Johnson,1923: B$ D7 G7,etc.),Has AnybodySeenMyGal?(Henderson,1925)andotherold‐timejazz hits. CHEGUEVARA LOOPn.neol.(2008); CHORD LOOPrunning i‐iv‐ V ,asinComandanteCheGuevara(Puebla,1965;ex.290,p.442).It’s theaeolian/harmonicminorequivalentoftheLaBAMBALOOP. CHORD LOOPn.neol.(2009)shortrepeatedsequenceof(almostal‐

ways)threeorfourchords.Chordloopsareindicatedbya180°ar‐ rowateachend.ThefamiliarVAMPloop,forexample,runs{I-viii-V}or{I-vi-IV-V}likethe{B-G#m-E-F#}inSamCooke’s WhatAWonderfulWorld(1960b)orthe{E$ Cm Fm B$}inBlue Moon(Rodgers,1934).Mostchordloopshavenonamebutsome aresocommonthatitsavestimeandspaceiftheyaregivenmne‐ moniclabelslike‘theLaBambaloop’({I-IV-V},e.g.{C-F-G})or ‘theCheGuevaraloop’({i-iv-V},e.g.{Am-Dm-E}),socalledbe‐ causeofitsuseinCarlosPuebla’sComandanteCheGuevara.Chord loopsarediscussedinChaptersand14.SeealsoCHORDSHUTTLE.

482

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

CHORDSHUTTLEn.neol.(1993)oscillationbetweentwochords,for

exampletheto‐and‐frobetweentonicminor(i,B$m)andsubme‐ diantmajor($VI,G$)inChopin’sMarchefunèbre(1839),orDylan’s AllAlongTheWatchtower(1968:Am?F),a.k.a.‘aeolianpendulum’ (Björnberg1989);orbetweenii7andVinHe’sSoFine(Chiffons 1963),OhHappyDay(EdwinHawkins1969),orMySweetLord (Harrison1970).Chordshuttlesareindicatedbydoubleendedar‐ rows,e.g.i\$VI orB$m\G$forChopin’sfuneralmarch,andare discussedinChapter12;cf.CHORDLOOP. ‘CHURCH’ MODEn.,a.k.a. ECCLESIASTICAL MODE;oneofthesix mainHEPTATONICDIATONICmodeswhich,whenarrangedinscalar formwiththeinitialnoterepeatedattheoctave,contain,invary‐ ingpositions,twosemitoneandsixwhole‐tonesteps.Thesixmain ‘church’modesare:[1]IONIAN(c-conthewhitenotesofthepiano); [2] DORIAN(d-donthewhitenotes);[3] PHRYGIAN(e-e);[4] LYDIAN (f-f);[5]MIXOLYDIAN(g-g);[6]AEOLIAN(a-a);seepp.98‐116. CIT.MEM.abbr.citedfrommemory. CLT.n.mus.abbr.clarinet. CONSTRUCTIONALadj.,neol.(2001)SeePOÏETIC. CORn.mus.abbr.corno/corni,It.forFrenchhorn[s] COUNTERPOISEn.‘1aforceetc.equivalenttoanotherontheoppo‐ siteside.2acounterbalancingweight’(OxfordConciseEnglishDic‐ tionary,1995);adapted(2009)todenoteatonal(melodicand/or harmonic)‘complementarypole’tothetonic,typically(thoughnot exclusively)Vintheionianmode,$VIIorIVinthemixolydian anddorian,$VIorivintheaeolian,$IIor$viiinthephrygian,etc. Counterpoisehasbasicallythesamemeaningastheantitonicnotal‐ togetherunliketheNorthernIndianconceptofvadi( ‘king’ofthe melodiclineinrelationtomaindronenote,sa)or,perhaps,samvadi (the‘queen’).Thetonalrhythmgeneratedbyvaryingmetric/peri‐ odic/temporalplacementofchangebetweentonicandcounter‐ poiseisafactorofinterestinpre‐industrialpopularmusicfromthe BritishIsles(seeKICKBACKPOINT).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

483

COWBOY HALF‐CADENCEn.,neol.(1987)progressionfrommajor

triadontheflatseventhtomajortriadonthedominant($VII-V), asinthemainthemesfromTheMagnificentSeven,Dallas,Blazing Saddles,etc. CRISISCHORDn.neol.(1991)chromaticallyembellishedchordcon‐ tainingatleastonediminishedoraugmentedintervalandoccur‐ ringwithinthestandardharmoniccontextoftheEuropeantertial idiom;mostfrequentlyoccurringasm6orm7$5,crisischordscan oftenbefoundabout75%ofthewaythroughanineteenth‐century parlourballad.

CUPabbr.CambridgeUniversityPress. DBS.n.mus.abbr.doublebass. DEPARTUREn.mus.whateveroccursasmusicleavesanestablished pointofreference(e.g.aninitialtonic);DEPARTURECHORD?OUTGO‐ INGCHORD.

DGGabbr.DeutscheGrammophonGesellschaft. DIATAXIS[

]n.mus.neol.(2011)long‐termarrangement/ disposition/orderofmusical EPISODESintermsofchronological placementandrelativeimportance;incontradistinctiontoSYNCRI‐ SIS (q.v.);etym.διάταξις=disposition,arrangement,orderof events,runningorder,orderofservice,etc.,asofprocessions, prayers,chants,biblereadings,sacraments,andother‘episodes’in ByzantineOrthodoxliturgy;adj. DIATACTICAL[ ]);de‐ riv.n.DIATAXEME[ ]identifiableelementofdiatactical meaning. DIATONICadj.conformingtothe HEPTATONICtonalvocabularyof anyoftheEuropean‘CHURCH MODES’inwhicheachconstituent noteisinEnglishnamedafteroneofthefirstsevenlettersoftheal‐ phabet,forexamplea b c d e f g(AEOLIANinA),d e f# g a b c#(IO‐ NIANinD),g a$ b$ c d e$ f(phrygianinG).Arrangedinscalarform, alldiatonicmodescontainfivewhole‐tone(1)andtwosemitone steps(½),e.g.c-d(1),d-e(1),e-f(½),f-g(1),g-a (1),a-b(1)andb-c (½)inC IONIAN.SemitonestepsinEuropeandiatonicmodesare separatedbyafifth(e.g.e-fandb-conthewhitenotesofapiano

484

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

keyboard). DOH‐HEXATONICadj.mus.ofthemajorhexatonicmodecontaining

noseventh(

);seep.173,ff.

DOH‐PENTATONICadj.mus.ofthepentatonicmodecontaininga

majorthirdandmajorsixth(

);seepp.159,163‐165.

DOO‐WOP.n.,primarilyvocalgenrewithoriginsinblackUSgospel ofthe1940sandinbarbershopquartetsinging.Originallysunga cappellaorwithsimplepercussion,doo‐wopbecamepartofUS‐ mainstreampopinthe1950sandearly1960s.Theterm’setymol‐ ogyisonomatopoeic(likefalalalainElizabethanmadrigals),de‐ rivingfromthestyle’suseofparalinguisticsyllablesvocalisingap‐ proximationsofinstrumentalaccompanimentpatterns,e.g.The Marcels’versionofBlueMoon(1961),BarryMann’sWhoPutThe Bomp(1961). DORIANadj.heptatonicdiatonic‘CHURCH’ MODEwhich,withdas tonic,runsfromdtodonthewhitenotesofapianokeyboard.Its sevenascendingtone(1)andsemitone(½)stepsare1½111½1 anditsscaledegrees12$345(8)6$7. DROMOS(δρόμος,pl.δρόμοι)n.modeorMAQAM;lit.=way,road. ECCLESIASTICALMODE,see‘CHURCHMODE’. ED.orEDS.abbr.editor[s],editedby. ELBS.n.abbr.mus.electricbass,bassguitar. ELGT.orEL.GTR.n.abbr.mus.electricguitar.

ENG.n.&adj.bbr.England,English. E NHARMONIC.Music‐theoreticaltermusedwhenreferringto noteshavingidenticalpitchinequal‐tonetuningbutwhichfor practicalreasons(seebelow)are‘spelt’differently.Enharmonic noteslookdifferentinsheetmusiceveniftheysoundexactlythe sameassinglenotesoutoftonalcontext.Forexample,thenote 4 (≈494hz)ismuchmorelikelytobewritten 4(≈494hz)inthekey ofB$minor,butitwillinevitablyappearas initsownkeyofB (Fig.72:1‐2).Similarly,theindividualnotepitch ,apartfrombe‐

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

485

ingitself(Fig.72:3),canalsobespelt (‘Fdoublesharp’)ifit’sin aG#minorcontext(Fig.72:4).Justasitwouldbemadtowrite ( )forasimple run‐upfrom to ,it’s equallyabsurdtowritethesame run‐upinG minor (from to as ° orasanythingotherthan . Fig.72.

Enharmonicspellingsandmisspellings

Enharmonicsaren’tjustamatterofformalcorrectness,even thoughseeing,say, (‘dsharp’)whenitshouldbe (‘Eflat’)is abitlikereading‘Ino’insteadof‘Iknow’.Enharmonicspellinghas moretodowithclarityandpracticalconvenience.Theideaistolet thenotationallyliteratemusicianknowabouttheimmediatetonal contextanddirectionofthelinebeingperformed,notleastifthe lineischromatic.Thatprincipleshouldbeclearenoughfromfig‐ ure73whichpresentsalltwelve12‐notechromaticscales,bothas‐ cendinganddescending.Thepitchesindescentare,inequal‐tone tuning,identicaltothoseinascentexceptthey’reinreverseorder andspeltquitedifferently.You’remuchmorelikelytofindsharps inascentbecausesharpsraisethenoteyou’recurrentlyon—they pointupwards—andmorelikelytofindflatsindescentbecause, byloweringthenoteyou’reon,theypointdownwards.

486

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

Fig.73. Enharmonicups&downs:12×12‐notechromaticscales(equal‐tone tuning)

Anotherprincipleofenharmonicsrelatestokey.Whileitisnotun‐ usualtohearorreadmusicinG minor,youwillalmostneversee anythinginG major:A$major,yes,butnotG .Thisenharmonic conventionisduetothefactthatwhilethekeysignatureofG mi‐ norcontainsonlyfoursharps,thekeyofG majorwould,ifitwere everused,haveakeysignaturecontainingeightaccidentals:seven sharpsplusonedouble‐sharp.D minor,ifitexisted,wouldhave thesameprobleminreverse:itskeysignaturewouldhavetoin‐ cludesevenflatsandonedouble‐flat.A andD major,onthe otherhand,arequitecommonkeyswiththeirfourandfiveflatsre‐

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

487

spectively(see‘keyclock’,p.260).Sincemakingmusicinkeysfea‐ turingsixorsevenaccidentals(F /G ,C andC majorplusD /E andA minor)canalreadybequiteachallenge,havingtothinkin keyswitheightornineaccidentalsisapointlesslydifficulttask. That’swhytheminorkeyswhosetonicisoneofthepianokey‐ board’sfiveblacknotesare:B ,E orD ,G ,C andF ,neverA , D orG andveryrarelyA .Similarly,whilecommonmajorkeys areB ,E$,A ,D andG orF ,youwillneverfindmajor‐keymu‐ sicinA ,D orG ,andonlyrarelyinC major.Ifyou’redealing withachromaticpassageintonicalmusic,it’salwaysadvisableto useaccidentalsbelongingtokeysignaturesclosesttothatofthe tonicinyourpassage. EPISTROPHE n.rhetoricaldevicebywhichsuccessivesentences

startdifferentlybutendsimilarly.Amelodicepistrophemeans thatsuccessivephrasesstartdifferentlybutendwiththesamemo‐ tif,whileaharmonicepistrophemeansthatsuccessivechordse‐ quencesstartdifferentlybutendwiththesamechange[s].Epistro‐ pheistheoppositeofANAPHORA(seep.199). EQUIDURATIONAL.adj.neol.(2000)ofequalduration,lastingforthe

sameamountoftime. EUROCLASSICALadj.mus.neol.(c.2009)belongingtoorhavingthe characteristicsofEuropeanclassicalmusic(a.k.a.‘artmusic’,or ‘WECT’[=WesternEuropeanClassicalTradition]),mosttypically thatcomposedbetweenc.1650andc.1910.Theprefix EUROisin‐ cludedtoavoidconfusionwithclassical(orart)musictraditions outsideEurope,e.g.theTunisiannouba,therāgatraditionsofIndia, Cambodiancourtmusic,theyăyuè( 雅乐 )ofimperialChina,etc. EX.abbr.musicexample.EXX.=examples. ETYMOPHONY

n.neol.,adj. ETYMOPHONIC[ ] (c.1990)origin[s]anddevelopmentofanon‐verbalsound’smean‐ ing;etym.transferfromETYMOLOGY(=thesourcesoftheformation ofawordandthedevelopmentofitsmeaning). EXTENDED PRESENTn.ph.(a.k.a. PRESENT‐TIME EXPERIENCE,or,mis‐ leadingly,‘SPECIOUSPRESENT’).Asadurationtheextendedpresent

488

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

lastsnolongerthanamusicalphrase(exhalation),orafewfoot‐ steps,orashortgesturalpattern,orafewheartbeats.Itisadura‐ tionexperiencedasasingleunit(Gestalt)inpresenttime,as‘now’ ratherthanasanextendedsequenceofmusicalideas;seealso IN‐ TENSIONAL,SYNCRISIS).Theextendedpresentcanalsobeimagined asthehumanbrain’sequivalenttoacomputer’s RAMwhereinfor‐ mationisprocessedimmediately,ratherthanasitsharddrive (longer‐termmemory)whereaccessandretrievaltimesarelonger. Formore,seeTagg(2009:272‐3;417‐484). EXTENSIONALadj.(Chester,1970)relatingto‘horizontal’,syntacti‐ calaspectsofmusicalexpressionextendedoverlongerdurations; oppositeofINTENSIONAL. FL.n.mus.abbr.flute. FLAT SIDE .n.theleftsideofthe CIRCLE OF FIFTHSor KEY CLOCK

(p. 260),whereflatsareincludedintherelevantkeysignatures:F, B$,E$,A$,D$[G$]. FLATWARD[S]adv.andadj.proceedinganticlockwiseroundtheCIR‐ CLE OF FIFTHS(p. 260);oppositeof SHARPWARDS.Forexample,‘the

chordprogressionproceedsflatwardsviaDmandG7toC’(adver‐ bial);‘Am7 Dm7 G7 Cisaflatwardschordprogressionlandingon thetonic,C’(adjectival).Flatwardsmovementissocalledbecause thenumberofflatsinthemajor‐keysignatureoftherootnoteof successive chords in the progression increases or the number of sharpsdecreases.Forexample,intheprogressionFm - B$ - E$ (iiV-I),thenumberofflatsincreasesfrom1(F)via2(B$)to3(E$), while in the flatwards progression Dm - G7 - C the number of sharpsdecreasesfrom2(D)via1(G)to0(C).1 FR.abbr.n&adj.France,French. GOSPEL JAW[ 1.

]n.ph.mus.vocaltechniqueusedprima‐

InanalysisclassesattheUniversitédeMontréalItranslateflatsideaslecôté bémolorlecôtédesbémolsandflatwardsasverslesbémols.IfIhadstillbeen workinginSwedenIwouldhaveusedmollsidanforflatsideandmollriktatfor flatwards.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

489

rilybyfemalesingersinthegospelandsoulmusictraditiontosim‐ ulaterealvocalvibrato.Thesimulation,producedbywobblingthe jawrapidlyupanddown,isoftenappliedtowardstheendoflong notesbysuchartistsasWhitneyHouston. GROOVEn.mus.senseofgross‐motoricmovementproducedby

oneormoresimultaneouslysoundedrhythmpatternslasting,as singleunits,nolongerthanthe EXTENDED PRESENT,andrepeated throughoutamusical EPISODEor PIECE.Mostcommonlyusedin referencetotheperceptionofcontinuouspropulsioncreated,typ‐ icallyfordancing,bytheinteractionofmusiciansinaband’s rhythmsectionoritsaccompanyingparts,groovecanalsodenote othertypesofperceivedgross‐motoricmovement,asinwork songsandmarches. GT.orGTR.n.mus.abbr.guitar. HEPTATONICadj.(ofmodesorscales)containing,orhavingatonal vocabularyof,sevendifferentnoteswithintheoctave.Theoreti‐ callyaheptatonicmodecouldcontainc c# d d# e a$andb@,orany otherconceivablecombinationofdifferentnotes,butWesternmu‐ sic’sfamiliarheptatonicmodesallcontainanotebasedoneachof thefirstsevenlettersofthealphabet,e.g.a b c d e f g(AEOLIANhep‐ tatonicinA),d e f# g a b c#(IONIANheptatonicinD),g a$ b$ c d e$ f(PHRYGIANheptatonicinG);seealsoDIATONIC,PENTATONIC,HEXA‐ TONIC.

Table41.HeptatonicnotenamesinIndianandArabicmusictheory 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8=1

sol‐fa

doh

mi

fa

sol

la

si

doh

Indian

Sa

Re

Ga

Ma

Pa

Dha

Ni

Sa

Arabic

Rast

Awj

Kirdan

Douka Jaharka Nawa Hussayni

HEXATONICadj.(ofmodesorscales)containingsixdifferenttones

withintheoctave;seepp.169‐178;cf.PENTATONIC,HEPTATONIC. H OCKET.FromFrenchhoquetandLatinhoquetus(=‘hiccup’), hocketdenotesamusicalperformancetechniqueinwhichindivid‐ ualnotesorchordswithinmusicalphrases,notentirephrases,are

490

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

alternatedbetweendifferentvoices,instrumentsorrecorded tracks.Althoughthetermistraditionallyusedtodescribethetech‐ niqueinlatemedievalFrenchmotets(seeInseculum,1908),hock‐ etsarefarfromuncommoninmodernpopularmusic.Awell‐ knownexampleisthewomanshiftingtoandfrobetweenvoice andone‐notepanpipeintheintroductiontoHerbieHancock’s 1974versionof‘WatermelonMan’.Indeed,hocketsareapromi‐ nentfeatureofseveralAfricanmusiccultures,notonlyamongthe Ba‐Benzélé(1965)featuredontheHancockrecording,butalso amongtheMbuti,theBasarwa(Khoisan)andGogo(Tanzania) (Nketia,1974:167).Inamoregeneralsense,fastalternationofone ortwonotesbetweenvoices,instrumentsandtimbresnotonly contributesmassivelytothedynamicoftimbralandrhythmicdis‐ tinctnessthatisintrinsictothepolyphonicandpolyrhythmic structurationofmuchmusicinSubsaharanAfrica(Nketia,1974; Chernoff,1979):italsogivesevidenceof‘socialpartialityforrapid andcolourfulantiphonalinterchange’(Sanders,1980).Suchparti‐ alitymayalsohelpexplainthepredilectionforhocketingfoundin funkmusicwherethetechniqueisintentionallyemployedforpur‐ posesofzestfulaccentuationandinterjection.Typicalexamplesof funkhocketingarethequick,agogicinterplaybetweenhighand lowslapbassnotes,orthefastinterchangebetweenextremely shortvocalutterances,stabsfromthehornsectionandinterpunc‐ tuationsfromtherestoftheband(e.g.JamesBrown,LarryGra‐ ham;seeDavis,2005).Theseaffectivequalitiesofhocketingwere certainlyrecognisedbymedievalEuropeanclericswhocharacter‐ iseditaslascivius (= fun) propter sui mobiltatem et velocitatem.2In 1325,PopeJohnXXIIissuedabullbanningitsuseinchurch(Sand‐ ers,1980). Anothertypeofhocketinghasbeendevelopedinresponsetore‐ strictionsofinstrumenttechnology.ForexampletheAndeanprac‐ ticeofsharingthetonalvocabularyofapiecebetweentwoormore panpipes(zampoñas)andtheirplayersdemandsskillfulhocketing 2.

Itwasdeemedimproperandlascivius‘duetoitsmobilityandrapidity’.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

491

toproducerunsofnotesthatareinnowayintendedtosoundlike hiccups(seeMorricone,1989).Advancedhocketingisalsoprac‐ tisedinBalinesegamelanmusicwhereveryshortportionsofmel‐ odyareallocatedtomanydifferentplayerstoproducehighlycom‐ plexsoundpatterns. IASPMabbr.:InternationalAssociationfortheStudyofPopularMusic. INCOMING CHORD n. neol. (2009) last chord before the tonic in a three‐orfour‐CHORDLOOP(a.k.a.TURNAROUNDCHORD).Inathree‐ chordlooptheMEDIALandINCOMINGchordsareoftenidentical;see alsoOUTGOINGCHORDandMEDIALCHORD;forfullerexplanationsee pp.418‐420. INTENSIONAL adj. (Chester, 1970) relating to ‘vertical’ aspects of

musicalexpressionandtothelimitsoftheEXTENDEDPRESENT;op‐ positeofEXTENSIONAL. INTERVALCOUNTING[ENTERWEBREF000] IOCMabbr.,n.,neol.,mus.,semio(1979)InterObjectiveComparison Material,i.e.intertextualreference[s]consistingofmusicother thantheANALYSISOBJECTandwhichsoundslikeand/orisstructur‐ allysimilarto(partorpartsof)thatsameanalysisobject. IONIANISEv.mus.neol.(2007)tomakeionian,i.e.tochangecertain

scaledegreesinothermodessotheyconformtoeuroclassical principlesoftonalitylinkedtothattradition’sproclivityfortheio‐ nianmode,e.g.theharmonicminorandascendingmelodicminor modes(seepp.94‐96,ff.);n.IONIANISATION;adj.IONIANISED. IT.adj.&n.abbr.Italian,Italy. ITVabbr.IndependentTV(UK). LA‐HEXATONIC,adj.mus.ofthe‘sixthless’hexatonicmodecontain‐ ingscaledegrees ;seep.174,ff. LA‐PENTATONICadj.mus.oftheanhemitonicpentatonicmodecon‐

tainingscaledegrees

;seepp.160‐167.

LAT.adj.abbr.Latin. LEADING NOTEn.theseventhdegreeintheCentralEuropeanma‐

492

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

jor,ascendingminorandharmonicminorscales,socalledbecause inthosemodesitisamajorseventh(#7)whichnormallyleadsinto thetoniconesemitonehigher.Leadingnotecan,byextension,des‐ ignate any note that leads by a semitone step, ascending or de‐ scending, into another note contained within the subsequent commontriad,e.g.thenotefinaG7chorddescendingtotheeina Cmajortonictriad.Itisworthnotingthataphrygiancadencefrom $II toIusesthreeleadingnotes:[1]fromminorsecondtotonic($2‐ 1,e.g.f@toeinEphrygian),fromperfectfourthtomajorthird(4‐ #3,e.g.atog#assumingthereisaPicardythirdonthetonicE,as inflamencomusic);[3]fromminorsixthtoperfectfifth($6‐5,e.g. ctobinEphrygian).Sincealarge,widelydisseminatedandinflu‐ entialbodyofpopularmusicsooftenusesmodeswithminorsev‐ enths ($7) that can just as well descend to the sixth or fifth as ascendtothetonic,thetermleadingnotecannotbemeaningfully usedtodesignatetheseventhdegreeinthosecontexts.Theterm SUBTONIC(q.v.)willbeusedinstead. LMRabbr.ListofMusicalReferences. LOOPSeeCHORDLOOP. LYDIANadj.heptatonicdiatonic‘CHURCH’ MODEwhich,withfas

tonic,runsfromftofonthewhitenotesofapianokeyboard.Its sevenascendingtone(1)andsemitone(½)stepsare111½11½ anditsscaledegrees123#4567. MATRIXn.(asin‘harmonicmatrix’,Vega1944). MEDIALCHORDn.neol.(2009)thechordplacedaftertheOUTGOING CHORDinathree‐orfour‐chordloop;inathree‐chordlooptheME‐ DIALandINCOMINGCHORDsareusuallyidentical.Themedialchord

isnormallythe (seepp.418‐420). MEDIANT n., from Latin mediare = to come between, in particular thenotethat‘comeshalfwaybetween’thetonicandthefifth,i.e. thethird,e.g.thenotee@ inCmajorore$inCminor.Tertialchords basedonthethirdscaledegree,themediant,aswellason IONIAN

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

493

scaledegrees6and2,belongtoacategoryofharmonywhichGer‐ mantheoristscallMediantikandwhichsomeanglophonedisciples ofGermanictheorisingabouteuroclassicalmusicinsistoncalling ‘mediantic’.Since‘mediantic’soundstoomuchlikemediaanticsto betakenseriouslyandsincethewordsdominantal(=relatingtothe ‘dominant’)andsubdominantal(=relatingtothe‘subdominant’)al‐ ready exist, and since they both add the adjectival suffix ‐al to a nounendingin‐ant,theonlylogicaladjectivalderivativeofmedi‐ antintheEnglishlanguageismediantal. MEDIANTALadj.relatingtoorhavingthecharacteroftheMEDIANT. MILKSAPn.colloq.derogatoryterm,probablyfirstcoinedbyJerry

LeeLewis,todesignatetheblandpopsongsrecordedintheUSA by ‘all those goddam Bobbies’3 —Bobby Darin, Bobby Rydell, BobbyVee,BobbyVinton,etc.—between1957(theendofrock‐ʹnʹ‐ roll)and1963(thearrivaloftheBeatlesandRollingStones).The harmonicepitomeofthisteen‐angelsortofpopwasthe{I vi IV V}vamp. MINICHROMATICS n., neol. (1976) a.k.a. ‘decorative chromaticism’

and opposed to ‘structural’ or ‘modulatory’ chromaticism. Mini‐ chromatics implies using chromaticism, within the standard tri‐ adicidiomofEuropeantertialharmony,asameansofcolouring anddecoratingthecurrenttonalityratherthanasameansofmod‐ ulatingawayfromit. MIXOLYDIANadj.HEPTATONICDIATONIC‘CHURCH’MODEwhich,with gastonic,runsfromgtogonthewhitenotesofapianokeyboard. Itssevenascendingtone(1)andsemitone(½)stepsare11½11½ 1anditsscaledegrees .

Moden.mus.+mnemonicfootnote.4 MORn.,adj.,abbr.middle‐of‐the‐road;genrelabelusedinUSme‐ 3.

IhaveneitherLewis’soriginalquotenorsource.Mysecondarysourceisa SwedishRadioseries,RockensRoll,onthehistoryofrockbyTommyRander andHåkanSandbladh(c.1974).Milksapshouldprobablyreadmilksop,spoken withaNorthAmericanaccent.

494

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

dia. MOVEMENTn.mus.self‐containedsectionofasymphony,sonataor similartypeofeuroclassicalwork,thatusuallyhasitsownstruc‐ ture,tempo,homekey,etc. MUSEME n. (Seeger, 1960) minimal unit of musical meaning; see alsoTagg(2000:106‐108). MUSEMESTACKn.neol.(1979)compoundofsimultaneouslyoccur‐ ring musical sounds to produce one meaningful unit of ‘now sound’;componentsofamusemestackmayormaynotbemuse‐ maticinthemselves. MVT.n.mus.abbr.

MOVEMENT.

OUTGOING CHORDn.neol.(2009)thefirstchord,a.k.a. DEPARTURE CHORDafterthetonicinathree‐orfour‐chordloop;cf. INCOMING

CHORDandMEDIALCHORD.Formoredetail,seepp.418‐420. PARAMUSICAL adj. neol. (1983) literally ‘alongside’ the music, i.e.

semioticallyrelatedtoaparticularmusicaldiscoursewithoutbe‐ ingstructurallyintrinsictothatdiscourse;seealsoPMFC. PASSIMadv.etym.Lat.=‘hereandthere’;usedinreferencestoindi‐

catethatthephenomenoninquestioncanbefoundinseveralor manyplacesinthereferencedwork. PENDULUMSeeCHORDSHUTTLE. PENTATONIC adj.(ofmodesorscales)containingfivedifferent noteswithintheoctave;seepp.157‐167. PERCEPTIONALSeeAESTHESIC. 4.

Herearesomemnemonicsforheptatonicmodenames:[1]TheInternational DirectorateforPhonologicalListening,MixingAndLocomotion,i.e. IDPLMALfor‘Ionian,Dorian,Phrygian,Lydian,Mixolydian,Aeolian, Locrian’.[2]Ionianisthefirstmodeonthelistandtheromannumeralfor1— I—looksliketheletterI,asin‘ionian’;‘D’isfordorian,theDmode,and‘A’is foraeolian,theAmode;PhrygiawasinAsiaMinorwheretheflattwos( )of thephrygianmodeabound;LydiawasnextdoortoPhrygiabutisbetter knownasanFforFemalename,liketheFofthefaorF‐mode—thelydian. MixolydianisnexttolydianandGisnexttoF.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

495

PF.n.mus.abbr.pianoforte,i.e.piano. PHONOLOGICALLOOPn.ph.neurol.short‐term( 2ʺ),ongoingmini‐ chunkofaudioinformationinsidethebrain’sworkingmemory thatcanbeinstantlyrecalledandstrungtogetherwithuptothree othersinimmediatesuccessiontoproducealargerchunkof‘now sound’;seealsoEXTENDEDPRESENT. PHRYGIANadj.heptatonicdiatonic‘CHURCH’MODEwhich,witheas

tonic,runsfrometoeonthewhitenotesofapianokeyboard.Its sevenascendingtone(1)andsemitone(½)stepsare½111½11 anditsscaledegrees1$2$345$6$7. PL.abbrplural. PLAGAL adj.,viaLatinplagius(=oblique)fromGreekπλάγιος

(=sideways,slanting,askance,misleading),usedonlytoqualifya cadencefromIVtoI,asinan‘Amenending’;opposedto‘perfect’ or‘full’cadenceleadingfromVtoI.Plagalandperfectaretermsde‐ velopedbymusictheoriststodenoteculturalspecificitiesoftonal directionintheCentralEuropeanartmusictradition.Plagalisnot usedinthisbooktosuggestanythingoblique,misleadingorim‐ perfectbutsimplytoqualifytonalmovementineitherdirection betweenarelativeorabsolutetonic(I)andachordbasedonthat tonic’sfourthdegree(IV). PMFCneol.,n.(1991)PARAMUSICALfieldofconnotation,i.e.conno‐ tativelyidentifiablesemanticfieldrelatingtoidentifiable(setsof) musicalstructure(s);previously(1979)incorrectlycalled‘extramu‐ sicalfieldofassociation’. POÏETICadj.(fromFr.poïétique,MolinoviaNattiez)relatingtothe poïesis,i.e.tothemakingofmusicratherthantoitsperception (a.k.aconstructional);theoppositeof AESTHESIC(‘receptional’), poëticqualifiesthedenotationofmusicalstructuresfromthestand‐ pointoftheirconstructionratherthantheirperception,e.g.consor‐ dino,minormajor‐sevenchord,augmentedfourth,pentatonicism,etc. ratherthandelicate,detectivechord,allegro,etc. PRESENT‐TIMEEXPERIENCE

EXTENDEDPRESENT.

496

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

PROGa.k.a.PROGROCKn.,adj.colloq.abbr.‘progressiverock’,asub‐ genreof ROCK.It’saproblematictermusedtolooselydesignate whateveritisthatartistslikeGenesis,GentleGiant,JethroTull, KingCrimsonandPinkFloydaresupposedtohaveincommon. QUARTALadj.(ofchordsandharmony)basedonthestackingof

fourths,notofthirds(TERTIAL);seeChapter10(pp.297‐355). Q.V.abbr.Lat.‘quodvide’=whichsee,i.e.lookup,inthesame

work,whateverimmediatelyprecededthe‘q.v.’. R&B(alsoRNB)n.abbr.RHYTHMANDBLUES,i.e.thebroadmusical styleandgenretypifiedbytheworkofsuchartistsasMuddyWa‐ ters,HowlinʹWolfandJohnLeeHooker(1950s‐70s),notthatof WhitneyHouston,MariahCarey,JanetJackson,MichaelJackson, BoyzIIMenetc.(1980s‐).Thislatterstyleissometimesmislead‐ inglycalled‘contemporaryR&B’. RÉ‐HEXATONICadj.mus.ofthehexatonicmodecontainingscalede‐

grees

;seepp.176‐177.

RÉ‐PENTATONICadj.mus.oftheanhemitonicpentatonicmodecon‐

tainingnothirdbutaminorseventh(

);seepp.161‐162.

REC.n.,v.,abbr.recording,recorded[by]. RECEPTIONALadj.,neol.(2001)SeeAESTHESIC. ROCKn.andattrib.adj.awiderangeofpopularandoriginallyEng‐ lish‐languagemusicsproducedsincethemid1950sforaprimarily youthaudience,moreusuallymalethanfemale.Thelabelrockcov‐ erseverythingfromPROGROCK(e.g.Genesis)tocountryrock(e.g. Byrds),frompunkrock(e.g.SexPistols)tofolkrock(e.g.Steeleye Span)andfromheavymetal(e.g.LedZeppelin)throughthrash (e.g.Metallica)todeathandspeedmetal(e.g.Slayer).It’swell‐nigh impossibletopinpointstylisticcommondenominatorsforsucha widerangeofmusics,apartfromthefactthatthemusicisusually loudanditstonalinstrumentselectricallyamplified.5Theheyday ofrocklastedfromthemid1960stothe1990sanditsmusiciansare mainly,thoughnotexclusively,male.Fun,anger,oppositionand corporealcelebration(‘kick‐ass’)areaestheticconceptsfrequently

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

497

linkedtorock. ROCKANDROLL—basicallysynonymouswithROCK. ROCK’N’ROLLn.isamuchmorerestrictivetermthanROCKor‘rock androll’;itdenotesrockmusicproducedonlyinthe1950sand early1960sbysuchartistsasChuckBerry,BillHaley,LittleRich‐ ard,JerryLeeLewisandElvisPresley. SCALE DEGREEn.ph.(mus.)thepitchposition,expressedasanu‐

meral,ofatoneinrelationtoagiventonicwherethattonicisscale degree1,abbreviated‘ ’.Forexample,‘ ’(scaledegree‘flat three’)meanse$if isc@,bute@if isc#. SCALE STEP n.ph.(mus.)thepitchinterval,measuredinwhole tones,betweenadjacentnotesinascale:‘¼’=quartertone,‘½’= semitone,‘¾’=threequartersofatone,‘1’=awholetone,‘1½’= oneandahalftonesorthreesemitones. SCOT.abbr.Scotland,Scottish. SHARP SIDEn.therighthandsideofthe CIRCLE OF FIFTHS(p. 260), wheresharpsareincludedintherelevantkeysignatures:G,D,A, E,B[F#]. SHARPWARD[S].adv.andadj.proceedingclockwiseroundthe CIR‐ CLEOFFIFTHS(p. 260);theoppositeofFLATWARDS.Forexample,‘the

chordprogressionproceedssharpwardsfromFviaCtoG’(adver‐ bial);‘F‐C‐Gisasharpwardschordprogressionlandingonthe mixolydiantonic,G’(adjectival).Sharpwardsmovementisso calledbecausethenumberofsharpsinthemajor‐keysignatureof therootnoteofsuccessivechordsintheprogressionincreasesor thenumberofflatsdecreases.Forexample,intheprogressionG-D5.

Hereareajustfourpossiblecommonstylistictraits:[1]rock’sharmonic vocabularytendsmoreoftenthanmanyotherstylestobedorian,aeolianor mixolydianratherthan‘classical’;[2]mostrockisincommontimewithfre‐ quentanticipationsofbeats1and3inthebar;[3]itsorganologicalcoreisthe rockquartet,consistingoftwoelectricguitars,drumkitandelectricbass;[4]it isalmostalwaysloud,andintentionallyso.Timbreandacousticmise‐en‐ scèneareessentialaspectsofrockbutthereisneithertimenorspacehereto dealwithsuchadauntingsubject.IregretImustabandonthisfootnote.

498

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

A ($VII-IV-I)thenumberofsharpsincreasesfrom1(G)via2(D) to3(A);intheprogressionB$‐F‐Cthenumberofflatsdecreases from2(B$)via1(F)to0(C).6 SHUTTLESeeCHORDSHUTTLE. SINGALONG n.atunetowhich,whenperformed,itiseasyfor

membersofanaudiencetosingalong;ingeneralatuneeasily sungbymanypeople,oranoccasiononwhichsuchtunesareper‐ formed(e.g.‘Fridaynightsingalongsattheoldpeople’shome’); adj.attrib.,e.g.‘asingalongeveningwithpianistFredBloggs’or ‘thesingalongchoruspartoftherecording’. SOLMISATIONn.mus.theuseofmnemonicsyllablestodesignate

thepitchofanoctave’ssevenbasicscalestepsinrelationtoeach other,asinTONICSOL‐FA(dohrémifasollati).Othersolmisationsyl‐ lablesarefoundinIndia(sa,re,ga,ma,pa,dha,ni),China( 上 (siong), 尺 (cei), 工 (gong), 凡 (huan),六 (liuo), 五 (ngou), 乙 (yik),Java,Japanand theArabworld(dāl,rāʹ,mīm,fāʹ,şād,lām,tāʹ);seealsop.97,ff. STRINGALONG;seeCHARITYSTRINGALONG. SUBTONICn.neol.(2009)theseventhdegreeinaheptatonicmode.

SUBTONICreplaces LEADING NOTE(q.v.)sincetheflat(minor)sev‐ enth,socommoninsomanyformsofpopularmusic,canjustas easilydescendtothesixthoffifthasleadtotheoctave/tonic.

SV.abbr.svensk/svenskt/svenska,Sverige,i.e.Swedish,Sweden. SYNCRISIS ]n.mus.neol.(2012)musicalformintermsof theaggregationofseveralsimultaneouslyongoingsoundspercep‐ tibleasacombinedwholeinsidethelimitsofthe EXTENDED PRESENT ,asdistinctfrom DIATAXIS (q.v.);etym.σύγκρισις=a puttingtogether,aggregate,combination,fromσυγκρίνω=to combine,compound,puttogether;deriv.adj.SYNCRITIC[ ] TERTIALadj.neol.(1998)(ofchords)basedonthestackingofthirds 6.

InanalysisclassesattheUniversitédeMontréalItranslatedsharpsideaslecôté dièseorlecôtédesdièsesandsharpwardsasverslesdièses.IfIhadstillbeenwork‐ inginSwedenIwouldhaveusedkorssidanforsharpsideandkorsriktadforshar‐ pwards.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

499

(seep.254,ff.). TETRACHORDnmus.sequenceoffourtones,typically(thoughnot

exclusively)inconsecutivescalarorder;therearenormallytwotet‐ rachordsinaheptatonicoctave(Figure74). Fig.74. SomeHEPTATONICMODEswithTETRACHORDsandSCALESTEPS

TIMP.n.mus.abbr.timpani. TONALadj.mus.havingthecharacteristicsofa TONEor TONEs,cf. TONICAL. TONALITY n.mus.system(codifiedoruncodified)accordingto

whichTONEsareconfigured(seep.55,ff.). TONATIM

adv.,neol.(1992) TONEfortoneor NOTEfor

500

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

note;etym.VERBATIM=wordforword. TONEn.mus.NOTEwithaudiblefundamentalpitch(seep.55,ff.). TONICn.mus.centralormainreferencetone(p.56,ff.). TONICAL adj.mus.neol.(c.2008)havinga TONIC (p.56,ff.),cf. TONAL. TONICSOL‐FAn.mus.typeofSOLMISATIONusingthesyllablesdohré

mifasollatitodesignatescaledegrees1234567intheionian mode(European’majorscale’).DohcanbesettoanyoftheWest‐ ernoctave’stwelvetones.’Doh=C’meansthatthesevennotesused inthemusictowhichitapplieswillbe .’Doh=A ’ meansthesevennoteswillbea$ b$ c d$ e$ f g.Theabsolutepitch ofanotedesignatedintonicsol‐faisinotherwordsmovable(p.53, ff.) TR.orTRANS.abbr.translate[d]/translator. TRAD.adj.abbr.traditional. TRB.n.mus.abbr.trombone[s]. TRITONALadj.mus.(ofachordormode)containingtheintervalof

atritone(seep.99);nottobeconfusedwith TRITONIC;ant. ATRI‐ TONAL. TRITONICadj.mus.(usuallyofmodeormelody)containingonly threedifferenttonesinsideoneoctave; PENTATONIC,HEXATONIC, HEPTATONIC;nottobeconfusedwithtritonal. TRP.n.mus.abbr.trumpet[s] TURNAROUNDn.shortchordsequenceattheendofonesectionin

asongorinstrumentalnumber;theT’spurposeistofacilitatereca‐ pitulationofthecompleteharmonicsequenceofthatsection. TUNRAROUND CHORDn.,a.k.a INCOMING CHORD.Inchordloops,it isthefinalchordimmediatelyprecedingtherepriseoftheloop;i.e. thechordwhoserelationtothefirstchordworkslikea TURNA‐ ROUND(q.v.).Turnaroundchordsarealso INCOMINGexceptinin‐ stanceswhentheloop’sfirstandlastchordsarebothtonic,in whichcaseaturnarounddeviceisneededtomovefromthelast

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

501

backtothefirst. V.n.abbr.[1]verse;[2]version. VAMPn. CHORD LOOPwithseveralvariantswhosechordsgeneri‐

callyrun I‐vi‐ii/IV‐V .\ VLAn.mus.abbr.viola. VLC.n.mus.abbr.[violon]cello. VLN./VLNSn.mus.abbr.violin,violins. WW.n.mus.abbr.woodwind.

502

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Glossary

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

503

FFBkBib.fm.2014‐08‐02,01:53

FFBkBib.fm. 2014-08-02, 01:53

Reference appendix Explantions Table42:Symbolsusedinthisappendix filmproduction

musicalnotation

TVproduction

composer[s]

off‐airrecording

conductor

DVD

vocalist[s]

videocassette

performer[s]

YouTube

writerorlyricist

online

filmdirector

video/computergame

b

*

star,actor

phonogram(CD,LP,etc.)

publisher

audiocassette

arranger

writtenword coverversion

titletheme

firstpublished

audioexample

firstrecorded

§

section/paragraphnº

advert

trackonalbum

Three example entries with explanations 1.ADDISON,John(1984) MurderSheWrote CBS SvTV(1990). JohnAddisoniscomposerofthetitletheme( )forthisTVproduction( ),first broadcastbyCBSin1984andrecordedoff‐air( )fromSwedishTVin1990. 2.HIGHNOON(1952) Criterion/Republic/UA FredZinnemann; 4Front054 1463(1998); DimitriTIOMKIN; FrankieLAINE; TexRITTER. Thesourceusedforthemusicthroughoutthis1952film( )fromproduction companiesCriterion,RepublicandUnitedArtists(UA),anddirected( )byZin‐ nemann,isavideocassette( )releasedin1998.Detailsofthesourcesusedfor thetitletheme( )composed( )byDimitriTiomkincanbefoundunderother entries( ):[1]Tiomkinhimself;[2]FrankieLaine,whosang( )apopularcover version( )of[3]theoriginalrecording( )sung( )byTexRitter. 3.MOZART,WA(1791)ConcertoforClarinetandOrchestrainAmajor,K622▪2nd mvt. PadrePadrone MACCHI(1977); OutofAfrica BARRY (1986). Detailsofthesoundcarriersusedassourcesforthesecondmovement(▪)ofthis Mozartconcertofrom1791areprovidedundertwootherauthorentries,towhich thereaderisreferred( ):[1]thealbumcontainingEgistoMacchi’smusicforthe

504

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

film( )PadrePadrone(releasedin1977);[2]thealbum( )containingBarry’smu‐ sicforthe1986film( )OutofAfrica.

URLs Tosavespace,theinitial‘http://www.’ininternetaddresses(URLs)isomitted andreplacedwiththeONLINEorDOWNLOADicon .TodistinguishURLsourc‐ es from surrounding text, and to save space, this font is used, for example ‘ tagg.org’.DatesofvisitstoURLsareformattedyymmddandplacedinsquare bracketsaftertherelevantURL,forexample‘ tagg.org [100921]’.That’sclearer and much shorter than‘http://www.tagg.org; pageaccessed 21st September, 2010’.Astruck‐throughhyperlink,e.g. _q2TK-gefio ,indicatesthatthelink waspreviouslyoperativebutnolongerworkedatthetimeofpublication.

YouTube files YouTubefileaddressesarereducedtotheiruniquefilenamesandthere‐ currentURLprefix http://www.youtube.com/watch?v= isomitted.Forexample: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=msM28q6MyfY (42characters)appearsassimply msM28q6MyfY(1+11=12characters).Trycopyingthe‘msM28q6MyfY’partof the complete reference ‘ msM28q6MyfY [120122]’ into the YouTube Search window. It takes you directly to The Emmerdale Commutations, Version 6 andnothingelse.Thesystemdoesn’tevenbotheryouwithalltheother stuffitassumes‘youmightenjoy’.Ifyouarereadingthisonadigitalde‐ viceyoucanjustclickonthehyperlinktoaccessthereferencedfile. N.B.Thefunctionalityofhyperlinksinthisappendixwillvaryaccord‐ ingtofactorsexplainedinthe‘Publicationformatanddevices’section ofonlineinformationat tagg.org/mmmsp/BookFormats.html.

Standard source reference abbreviations IASPM:InternationalAssociationfortheStudyofPopularMusic|ITV:In‐ dependentTV(UK)|N.D.nodate|Orch:Orchestra|OUP:OxfordUni‐ versity Press | REC. recording/recorded | REV – revised | SRP2/SRP3: Sveriges Radio Program 2/3 (Swedish national radio channel 2 or 3) | SvTV:SverigesTelevision(SwedishnationalTV)|Symph:Symphony|tr. translator[s]|TV3:Scandinavia’scommercialthirdchannel|UA:United Artists|U.P.universitypress| XTR:extract[s]|XWOS:exceptwhereoth‐ erwisestated.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

505

0-9 25TVCOMMERCIALCLASSICS(TheBestThingSinceSlicedBread)(1994). ASVDigitalQS6137(1994). 300SCALESANDARPEGGIOSFORMOUNTAINSOCARINA uazu.net/ocarina/scales [14-414]

A ABBA(1974)Waterloo.OnAbba(1990). —(1974b) ‘Hastamañana’.Waterloo.PolarPOLS252. —(1975a) S.O.S.OnABBA(1990). —(1975b) Fernando.EpicEPC4036(UK);alsoonABBA(1988a) —(1975C) [1]‘DancingQueen’;[2]‘KnowingMeKnowingYou’. Arrival.PolarPMC272. —(1977) TheNameoftheGame.EpicEPC5750. —(1981) OneofUs.EpicEPCA1740;alsoonABBA(1988b). —(1988a) Abba–TheHitsVol.2,PickwickPWKS500. —(1988b) Abba–TheHitsVol.3,PickwickPWKS507. —(1990) Abba‐TheHitsVol.1.PickwickPWKS593. ABDALLAH,Matthew(nd)‘Getfamiliarwiththeminorpentatonicscale’. easyeartraining.com/learn/get-familiar-with-the-minor-pentatonic-scale/ [140118].

b

ABDDON,Seifed‐DinShehadeh(2003)’ArabicMusic:SamaieFarhafzaAnaly‐ sis’ leb.net/rma/Articles/Samaie_Farhafza.pdf [130731]. AC/DC(1980).‘ShootToThrill’.BackInBlack.AtlanticCD7567‐81472‐2(1990). ACK VÄRMELAND DU SKÖNA(Swedishtrad.) Vi gör musik,p.74. ADAMS,William(‘WILL.I.AM’)(2008) YesWeCan. jjXyqcx-mYY| [080202]. ADDERLEY,Cannonball(1963)Mercy,Mercy,Mercy J.Zawinul.Capitol5798 (1966). ADDERLEY,Nat(1960)WorkSong.RiversideRLP12‐318. ADDINSELL,R(1942).WarsawConcerto.London:KeithProwse. ADESTE FIDELES(c.1751) THE METHODIST HYMNBOOK(1933:118). AEROSMITH(1989).‘Janie’sGotAGun’.Pump.Geffen924254‐2. AFGHANISTAN,MUSIC FROM(1973).UNESCO/BärenreiterMusicaphonBM 30L 2003. AKST,Harry(1929).Am I Blue?NewYork:M.Witmark&Sons. AKSU,Sezen(1982)Firuze(=Turquoise).KervanPlakLP66.CDreissueKervan PlakCD025(1994) UnUfbhIHo10 [140207]. ALBIONCOUNTRYBAND(1971)NoRoses.Crest11.▪ Claudy Banks ▪Van Diemen’s Land ▪The Murder Of Maria Marten ▪Poor Murdered Woman. ALÉNRODRÍGUEZ,Olavo(1998,ed.).FromAfro‐CubanMusictoSalsa. Piranha PIR1256.▪ Son del Mayabeque & Ignacio Piñeiro: ‘Te busque anoche’ ▪ Celia M Oquendo: ‘Tonada de corte andaluz en punto menor’; ▪ Dúo

506

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix ’Amante Guajiro’: ’Me voy pa’l monte’.

—(1999a,ed.)OfficialRetrospectiveofCubanMusic,2:Sonesyguarachas.CIDMUC/ TongaTNG4CD9903‐2. ▪ Nilda y el Dúo Gilberto Salazarte: ‘El beso discreto (Miguel Matamoros); ▪ Voces de Cuba (trio) & Antonio (Ñico Saquito) Fernández ‘Meneame la cuna’.

—(1999b,ed.)OfficialRetrospectiveofCubanMusic,3:Puntocubanoycancion.CID‐ MUC/TongaTNG4CD9903‐3▪Decimas a un niño ▪Amorosa guajira. ALEXIOU,Haris/ΗάριςΑλεξίου(1976)StavrosKouyioumtzis:LaikesKyriakes (Σταύρος Κουγιουμτζής: Λαϊκές Κυριακές).MinosEMILabelsound 724348013927(2000). ▪ Τρεις η ώρα νύχτα (= 3 a.m.) ▪ Απ’ τον περασμένο Μάρτη (= On 1st March).

ALFVÉN,Hugo(1904).Midsommarvaka(SwedishRhapsodyno.1,op.19).Swed‐ ishSocietyDiscofilSLT33145(nd). — ALICEINCHAINS(1994)‘Nutshell’.MTVUnplugged.ColumbiaCK67703(1996). ALL ALONG THE WATCHTOWER,see DYLAN(1968)andHENDRIX(1968). ALLAN,Lily(2006).Smile.Regal3700142. ALLSAINTS(1998).BootieCall.London570244‐2. ALL THE THINGS YOU ARE,see KERN(1939). ALTHIA&DONNA(1977).UpTownTopRankin.LightningLIG506. AMAZING GRACE(UK/UStrad. JNewton) tagg.org/pix/MusExx/AmazGrace WATSON(1964). Mel%28F%29.jpg[140108] AMOS,Tori(1996).ProfessionalWidow.EastWestSAM1867 ANDERSSON,Lena(1973).Hejdugladasommar.PolarPOS1175. ANIMALS,The(1964a).TheHouseOfTheRisingSun.ColumbiaDB7354. —(1964b) ’BoomBoom’ HOOKER(1963).TheAnimals.ColumbiaSEG8400. ANKA,Paul(1957).Diana.ColumbiaDB3980. —(1959)PutYourHeadOnMyShoulder.ColumbiaDB4355. b APEL,Willi(1972).‘Variations’.HarvardDictionaryofMusic. BelknapPress.Cambridge,Massachusetts. ARCHENEMY(2004).DeadEyesSeeNoFuture.CenturyMedia77576‐2/ ARCHIES,The(1969).‘SugarSugar’.BubblegumHits.Varsese066132(2000). ARLEN,Howard(1939).‘OverTheRainbow’.TheWizardofOz.NewYork:Feist. ARMSTRONG,Louis(1938).‘JeepersCreepers’(MERCER,Warren) ‘Going Places’.FiftyYearsofFilmMusic.Warner3XX2736(1973). A-ROVING: SONGS THAT WILL LIVE FOR EVER,p.158. ARRESTEDDEVELOPMENT(1992).‘MrWendal’.Megadance‐ThePowerZone. EMI/Virgin/PolygramCDEVP4(1993). ARTISTSUNITEDAGAINSTAPARTHEID(1985).SunCity.ManhattanLC7365. ARTUROV,T(nd)SongoftheAmurPartisans(Подолинамиповзгорьям);as ‘Partisansången’(Sw.trans.E.Karlsson)inStröm(1981:30). ASHLEY,Clarence‘Tom’(1929).’TheCoo‐CooBird’ColumbiaI5889D(WI4825 I);OldTimeMusicatClarenceAshley’s.FolkwaysFA2355,FA2359 (1963);re‐releasebySmithsonian,1997. b ASMAR,Sami(nd).‘MaqamatCommonlyusedinArabMusic,WithAscending

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

507

Intervals&Transpositions’|turath.org/Resources/MaqamTrans.htm|[000222]. ATACAMA(1971).Atacama.MNW24P.▪ Caliche (Chile, cueca); ▪ El burrito (Chile, trote); ▪ La tarijena (Bolivia, cueca); ▪ Puna (Chile, carnavalito).

AULD LANG SYNE (Scot.trad.) tagg.org/pix/MusExx/AuldLangSyne.jpg[140101]. AUTUMN LEAVES = FEUILLES MORTES,see KOSMA.

B BA‐BENZÉLÉ(1965).‘Hindewhu’.MusicoftheBa‐BenzéléPygmies.Bärenreiter‐ MusicaphonBML30L2303(S. Arom & G. Dournon-Taurelle, eds.). BACH,J.S.(1722).DasWohltemperiertesKlavier,I.Leipzig:Breitkopf&Härtel (nd). —(1731) OrchestralSuiteinDMajor,BWV1068.Leipzig:VEBDVfM,1973. —(1734) Weihnachts‐OratoriumBWV248.Leipzig:VEBDVfM(nd). BACHARACH,Burt(1964).WalkOnBy DionneWarwick; Pye International 7N 25241. —(1968) ThisGuy’sInLoveWithYou HerbAlpert,A&MAMS727. —(1970a) Raindrops BobbieGentry,CapitolCL15626. —(1970b) CloseToYou TheCarpenters,A&MAMLS998. BACHMANTURNEROVERDRIVE(1974).‘YouAin’tSeenNothingYet’. NotFragile.Mercury6338516. BADALMENTI,Angelo(1990) TwinPeaks,4‐6. Lynch/Frost;SpellingEnter‐ tainment,1990‐1991. ScreenEntertainmentSE9142. BAEZ,Joan(1963).WeShallOvercome.FontanaH428. BALL,Kenny(&HISJAZZMEN) (1962). MidnightInMoscow(Soloviov-Sedoy,). Pye 7NJ 2049.

BAMBA,La,seeVALENS(1958). BAND,The(1968).‘TheWeight’.MusicfromBigPink.CapitolST2955. —(1970) ‘DanielAndTheSacredHarp’.StageFright.CapitolSW425. —(1971) ‘WhereDoWeGoFromHereNow?’.Cahoots.CapitolEAST651. BANDAID(1984).DoTheyKnowIt’sChristmas?Mercury8805021. BANDANDDRUMS1STBATTALIONOFTHETHEROYALWELCHFUSILIERS,The (1995).CassetteRS/1(CaernarfonCastle). PENGUIN BOOK OF ENGLISH FOLK SONGS,p.17. BANKS OF NEWFOUNDLAND BARBER,Chris[CHRISBARBER’SJAZZBAND](1954).WhenTheSaintsGoMarchin’In (UStrad.).StoryvilleA45006. BARE,Bobby(1963)DetroitCity.RCAVictor47‐8183. BARKAYS,The(1967).SoulFinger.Stax601014. BARTÓK,Béla(1915)SixRomanianDances.Vienna:Universal(1918). —(1917) StringQuartet2,Op.17.London:Boosey&Hawkes(1939). —(1916) SonatinaforPiano(Sz.55,BB.69).Budapest:EditioMusica(1952). —(1937) SonataforTwoPianosandPercussion(Sz.110). DezsőRánki, ZoltanKocsis(pf.),GustavCser(perc.).HungarotonSLPX12400

508

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

(1987). DivertimentoforStringOrchestra.(Sz.113,BB118).London:Boos‐ ey&Hawkes(1940). MoscowChamberOrch. RudolfBarshai. LondonTreasurySTS15326(1962). —(1940)Mikrokosmos.London:Boosey&Hawkes.▪‘Fourths’(Vol.IV)▪Osti‐ natoand▪‘SixDancesinBulgarianRhythm’(Vol.VI). ‘Ostinato’arr.fortwopianos:AnEveningwithChickCoreaandHer‐ bieHancock.PolydorPD‐2‐6238(1979). —(1943)ConcertoforOrchestra.London:Boosey&Hawkes(1946). BARBROOK,Richard(1990).‘Melodiesorrhythms?Thecompetitionforthe GreaterLondonFMradiolicence’.PopularMusic,9/2:203‐220. BARONI,Mario;JACOBINI,Carlo(1978).ProposalforaGrammarofMelody.Mon‐ tréal:Pressesdel’UniversitédeMontréal. BBCSPACETHEMES(1978).BBCREH324. BEACHBOYS,The(1966).‘GodOnlyKnows’.PetSounds.CapitolDT2458. —(1969) ICanHearMusic.CapitolCL15584. BEATLES,The(1962a).MyBonnie/(When)TheSaints.Polydor66833. —(1962b)‘SweetGeorgiaBrown’.YaYa(EP).Polydor21485. —(1962c) LoveMeDo.ParlophoneR4949. —(1963a) ▪ISawHerStandingThere▪P.S.ILoveYou’▪‘PleasePleaseMe▪ ATasteOfHoney▪TwistandShout’.PleasePleaseMe.Parlophone PCS3042. —(1963b) SheLovesYou.Parlophone5015. —(1963c) ▪PleaseMr.Postman▪ItWon’tBeLong▪IWannaBeYourMan▪ TillThereWasYou▪NotASecondTime▪AllMyLoving’. WithTheBeatles.ParlophonePCS3045/PMC1206. —(1963d) IWannaHoldYourHandb/wThisBoy.ParlophoneR5084. —(1964a) ▪Can’tBuyMeLove▪I’llBeBack▪ThingsWeSaidToday▪AHard Day’sNight▪AndILoveHer.AHardDay’sNight.ParlophonePCS3058. —(1964b) ‘FromAWindow’:seeKRAMER,BILLYJ(1964). —(1964c) ▪NoReply▪8DaysAWeek▪KansasCity’.BeatlesforSale.Parlophone —(1939)

b b

PCS3062.

—(1964d) IFeelFine/She’sAWoman.ParlophoneR5200. —(1964e) LongTallSally.ParlophoneGEP8913(EP). —(1965a) Help!ParlophonePCS3071▪ You’ve Got To Hide Your Love Away ▪ Yesterday ▪ Help!

—(1965b) RubberSoul.ParlophonePCS3075.▪ If I Needed Someone ▪ Norwegian Wood ▪ Michelle.

Revolver.Parlophone.PMC7009.▪ Taxman ▪ Eleanor Rigby ▪ Yellow Submarine ▪ Tomorrow Never Knows. —(1967a) PennyLaneb/wStrawberryFields.ParlophoneR5570. —(1967b)SergeantPepper’sLonelyHeartsClubBand.ParlophonePCS7027▪ A —(1966)

Little Help From My Friends ▪ Lucy In The Sky With Diamonds ▪ Being For The Benefit Of Mr Kite ▪ Fixing A Hole ▪ She’s Leaving Home ▪ With-

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

509

in You Without You ▪ A Day In The Life.

—(1968a) WhiteAlbum.ParlophonePMC7067/8.▪LadyMadonna▪RockyRa‐ coon▪HoneyPie. —(1968b) HeyJudeb/wRevolution.AppleR5722. —(1969a)AbbeyRoad.ApplePCS7088. ▪ Because ▪ Come Together ▪ Oh! Darling ▪ Something ▪ You Never Give Me Your Money ▪ Polythene Pam.

—(1969b) GetBack.AppleR5777. —(1970) LetItBe.ApplePCS7096.▪ The Long And Winding Road ▪ Let It Be. —(1993) TheBeatles/1967‐1970.Apple07777970392. BEAUTIFULSOUTH(1989).‘FromUnderTheCovers’.WelcometotheBeautiful South.London842080‐1(Canada). BEETHOVEN,Ludwigvan(1808a).SymphonyN°5inCminor.Paris:Heugel(nd). —(1808b) PastoralSymphony(no.6,op.68).Paris:Heugel(nd). —(1812) Symph.N°7inAMajor,Op.92.London:Penguin(1953),ed.G.Jacob. BENECH,Ferdinand‐Louis&DUMONT,Édouard(1912).‘L’hirondelledufau‐ bourg’.Lesplusbelleschansonsde1900à1940. Paris:Beuscher/Arpège(nd):150‐1. b BENGTSSON,Ingmar(1975).‘Bordun’.SohlmansMusiklexikon,1:554. Stockholm:Sohlmans. BENTON,Brook(1969).RainyNightInGeorgia.Cotillion44‐44057. BERNSTEIN,Elmer(1964).ThemefromTheCarpetbaggers(Paramount). —(1966) ‘TheMagnificentSeven’(theme).Imagnifici7.Liberty3C054‐83185. BERNSTEIN,Leonard(1954).OnTheWaterfront.ColumbiaTristarCVR30017,1995. BERRY,CHUCK(1955).Maybellene.Chess321. —(1958) JohnnyB.Goode.Chess1691. —(1960) ‘MemphisTennessee’.ChuckBerryJukeBoxHits,2.PyeNEP5026. —(1964) Nadine.Chess1883. BHREATNACH,Gearóidín(+Sinéad&Deidre)(2007)TiocfaidhanSamhradh(Irish trad.). RTÉRaidiónaGaeltachta,2007‐01‐04 6iBC69_1EEc[140117]. BIGBENBANJOBAND(1958).TheLuxembourgWaltz.ColumbiaDB4181. BIGCOUNTRY(1986).‘IWalkTheHill’.TheSeer.MercuryMERH87. BILLY BOY;inSONGS THAT WILL LIVE FOR EVER,p.160. b BJÖRNBERG,Alf(1984)‘“There’ssomethinggoingon”‐omeoliskharmonikinut‐ idarockmusik’[OnAeolianharmonyincontemporaryrockmusic]. Tvärspel‐FestskrifttillJanLing.Göteborg,Skrifterfrånmusikveten‐ skapligainstitutionen,9:371‐386.Alsopublishedas‘Armoniaeolia nella“popularmusic”contemporanea’inMusica/Realtà,46(1995): 41‐50. b—(1987)Enlitensångsomallaandra.Melodifestivalen1959‐1983.Göteborg:Skrifter frånMusikvetenskapligainstitutionen. b—(1989)Onaeolianharmonyincontemporarypopularmusic.Göteborg:IASPM‐ NordicBranchWorkingPapers,no.DK1|tagg.org/others/bjbgeol.html. BLACKSABBATH(1970a).BlackSabbath;reissue:CreativeSounds6006‐2. —(1970b).‘HandOfDoom’;‘RatSalad’.Paranoid.Vertigo6360011.

510

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

—(1980).‘SymptomOfTheUniverse’.Sabotage.NEMS9119001. BLAKE,Norman(1972)HomeinSulphurSprings.Rounder0012. —(1974)TheFieldsOfNovember.FlyingFish004. —(1976)WhiskeyBeforeBreakfast.Rounder0063. TIMMONS(1958). BLAKEY,Art(1958)Moanin’ BLOODSWEAT&TEARS(1969).‘SpinningWheel’.Blood,SweatandTears. CBS63504. BLUE MOON,see RODGERS,R(1934)or MARCELS(1961). b BMISongwriters’GuidetoMusicPublishingTerminology. bmi.com/toolbox/term.html |[980813] b BOND,CarrieJacobs(1928).TheRoadsofMelody.NewYork:Appleton. BLUESETTE,seeTHIELEMANS(1964). BOMBAYRAILWAY(2007) GerryTroyna BBC2,Feb‐March,2014. BONNY LABOURING BOY;inIRISH STREET BALLADS,p.18. BOOKERTANDTHEMGS(1962).GreenOnions.Stax701. b BORGERSEN,TERJE(1986).‘MelodiGrandPrix‐Utenlydogbilde‐etpau‐ seinnslag’.EurovisionSongContest,86:upretentsiøseessays:28‐34. NordiskInstitutt,UniversitetetiTrondheim,AVH. BORODIN,AlexanderPorfiryovich(1882).‘InTheSteppesOfCentralAsia’ PicturesatanExhibition. SlovakPhilh.Orch. DavidNaza‐ reth;Naxos8.550051(1987). —(1887) PolovtsianDances(samesourceasBorodin,1882). BOTHYBAND,The(1976)OldHagYouHaveKilledMe.MulliganLUN007. BOUND FOR THE RIO GRANDE:inSONGS THAT WILL LIVE FOR EVER,p.161. BOWIE,David(1972).[1]‘SuffragetteCity’;[2]‘ZiggyStardust’;[3]‘Rock’n’ RollSuicide’.TheRiseandFallofZiggyStardust.RCANTS5063. —(1974) ‘1984’.DiamondDogs.RCAVictorAPL1‐0576. BOYS OF WEXFORD:inIRISH STREET BALLADS,p.96. BRADFORD,Alex(1955).SomebodyTouchedMe.Specialty893;alsoonThisishow itallBegan,TheSpecialtyStory,Vol.1.Specialty2117(1969). BRASSENS,George(1952).‘Legorille’.Mauvaise Répuation; quotedbyStefaniandMarconi(1992:134). BRICKELL,EdieandTheNEW BOHEMIANS(1989)WhatIAm.GeffenGEF49CD tDl3bdE3YQA[140516]. b BROOKS,David(2012)SixEasyClawhammerBanjoTabs:SawmillTuning.Kindle. BROOKS,Mel;MORRIS,John;LAINE,Frankie(1974).BlazingSaddles. WarnerDVDWB18959[0‐7907‐5735‐4](2004). BROWN,James(1967).‘ColdSweat’.FoundationsofFunk:ABrandNewBag:1964‐ 1969.PolyGram531165‐2(1996). —(1996) ▪‘GetOnTheGoodFoot’▪‘GetUpOffaThatThing’▪‘Papa’sGot ABrandNewBag’.ColdSweat.Hallmark305802. RecordedliveatChastainPark,Atlanta,1978. BROWN,NacioHerb(1933).Temptation;assungbyBingCrosbyinGoingHolly‐ wood( .RaoulWalsh Cosmopolitan/MGM).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

511

BROWN SUGAR,see ROLLING STONES(1971). BRUBECK,Dave(THEDAVEBRUBECKQUARTET)(1959).‘TakeFive’.TimeOut. Columbia/Legacy;re‐issuedonColumbiaCK65122(1997). b BURBAT,Wolf(1988)DieHarmonikdesJazz.München:Deutscher… BURKE,Solomon(1964).EverybodyNeedsSomebodyToLove.Atlantic4004. b BURNS,EdwardM(1999).’Intervals,Scales,andTunin’.ThePsychologyofMusic (ed.DianaDeutsch).SanDiego:AcademicPress. b BURNS,Gary(1987).‘Atypologyofhooksinpopularrecords’. PopularMusic,6/1:1‐20. b BURNS,Robert(1969)PoemsandSongs(ed.JKinsley). London:OUP CORRIES(1971). BURRELL,Kenny(1963)‘ChitlinsConCarne’.MidnightBlue.BlueNoteBLP4123. BYRDS,The(1965).MrTambourineMan.CBS201765.

C b

CAESAR,GaiusJulius(c.53BC).Debellogallico,I. freewebs.com/omniamundamundis/cae.htm [140222]. CAIN,Jeffrey(1972).WhisperingThunder.WarnerBS2613. CALCHAKIS,Los(1968).Laflûteindienne.BarclayPanache920014. CALE,J.J.(1971).‘TheyCallMeTheBreeze’;‘AfterMidnight’. Naturally.Shelter6317901. b CAMACHO,VaniaClaudiaGama(2004).‘AstréscantoríasdecegodeJosé Siqueira’.PerMusi,9:66‐78. CAMPBELL’S FAREWELL TO RED GAP(Scot.Trad.) cpmusic.com/tradgif/campfare.gif [090607]. b CAMPESE,Mike(2009)‘PhrygianDominant’.PremierGuitarmagazine; premierguitar.com/articles/Phrygian_Dominant[140210]. b CAMPIN,Jack(2009).ScalesandModesinScottishTraditionalMusic,v.2.0. |campin.me.uk/Music/Modes/Modes-10.abc [090609] CANNEDHEAT(1968).OnTheRoadAgain.Liberty15090. CAPALDI,Jim(1975).LoveHurts.IslandWIP6246. CARA,IRENE(1983).Flashdance…WhatAFeeling.Casablanca811440‐7. CARISSIMI,Giacomo.Aria‘ITriumph’(‘Vittoria!’).A Golden Treasury of Song, vol. 1,pp.44‐47).London:Boosey&Co.(1903). CARMICHAEL,Hoagy.Star Dust.NewYork:MillsMusic(1929). CARNES,Kim(1982).Voyeur.EMIAmerica006‐86660. CAREY,Mariah(2005).WeBelongTogether.IslandDefJamMusicGroup9883483. CARPENTER,John;HOWARTH,Alan(1981).EscapefromNewYork. HotIceHOT1003;‘TheEngulfedCathedral’ DEBUSSY(1910). b CARVALHO,JoséJorge(1979).‘Formasmusicaisnarrativasdonordestebrasilei‐ ro’.INIDEF,1[S.l.]:33‐68. CASCADES,The(1963).RhythmOfTheRain.WarnerWB88. TrentReznor; NineInchNails). CASH,Johnny(2002)‘Hurt’(

512

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

TheLegendOfJohnnyCash.UniversalB0005288‐02(2005). CHACKSFIELD,Frank(1953).EbbTide.London1358. b CHAMBERS,Jack(1983).Milestones:thelifeandmusicofMilesDavis.NewYork: BeechTreeBooks. CHAMPS,The(1958).Tequila.LondonHLU8580. CHANDLER,Gene(1961).DukeOfEarl.VeeJayVJ416. CHAPIN,Harry(1974).Cat’sInTheCradle.ElectraK12157 CHARLES,Ray(1957)HallelujahILoveHerSo.AtlanticEP587. —(1961) HitTheRoad,Jack.HMVPOP935. CHARLESTON:seeMACK & JOHNSON(1923)andGOLDEN GATE ORCHESTRA(1925). CHECKER,Chubby(1961).LetʹsTwistAgain.LondonHLU10512. b CHERNOFF,JohnM(1979).AfricanRhythmandSensibility.Univ.ofChicagoPress. b CHESTER,Andrew(1970).‘SecondThoughtsonaRockAesthetic’. FRITH & GOODWIN(1990:315‐319).1publ.NewLeftReview(1967). b CHIANIS,Soitrios(1967).TheVocalandInstrumentalTsamikoofRoumeliandthe Peloponnesus.Diss.,UniversityofCalifornia,LosAngeles. CHIFFONS,The(1963).He’sSoFine.StatesideSS172. CHILE(TRAD.)(nd)‘Tubeso’.Chili‐Chile.AirMailMusicSA141055. CHOPIN,Frédéric(1839).‘Marchefunèbre’fromsonata,op.35;inRAPÉE(1924). CHORDETTES,The(1958).Lollipop.LondonHLD8584. CIELITO LINDO(Mexicantrad.).MéxicoLindo.ARCMusicEUCD1249(1993). b CINO,Luís(2009).‘Cuba:AlgunasverdadessobrelaGuantanamera’;Bara‐ cuteyCubano baracuteycubano.blogspot.co.uk/2009/10/cuba-algunas-verdadessobre-la.html[140727]. b CIRCULAR50:CopyrightRegistrationforMusicalCompositions.LibraryofCongress, 9Feb.98.|cweb.loc.gov/copyright/circs/circ50.html [1998-08-13]. CLAPTON,Eric(1970a)Bell‐BottomBlues,seeDEREK AND THE DOMINOES. —(1970b) EasyNow.Polydor2383021. —(1974) ‘LetItGrow’.461OceanBoulevard.RSO2479118. —(1991)TearsInHeaven.WEAW0081. —(1992) NobodyKnowsYouWhenYou’reDownAndOut(unplugged,9208)| online 090202. CLARK,Dave(THEDAVECLARKFIVE)(1963).GladAllOver.ColumbiaDB7154. CLASH,The(1982).ShouldIStayOrShouldIGo?CBSA‐3166. CLASSICSIV,The(1968).Spooky.Liberty54579. CLINE,Patsy(1961).‘Crazy’.TheSoundOfPatsyCline.MCAMUP316. COCHRAN,Eddie(1958).C’monEverybody.LondonHLU8792. COLE,NatKing(1955).AutumnLeaves(Kosma).CapitolCL14364. COLEMAN,Bill(1994).‘GeorgiaOnMyMind’.BillColeman1936‐1938.Classics764 COLEMAN,Cy(1965).‘BigSpender’.SweetCharity(OriginalBroadwayCast) CBS02900,1966;reissue:Sony2900,1990. COLLINS,Phil(1981).InTheAirTonight.AtlanticWEA79198. COMIN’ THRU’ THE RYE:inRobert Burns: Poems and Songs,ed.JamesKinsley.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

513

London:OxfordUniversityPress(1969). COMPAYSEGUNDO(nd).▪¿Dedondevieneusted?’(GroupRumoresCampensi‐ nos,1958?)▪‘Seracuandotudigas’(1958?)▪‘Guananey’(1958?) ▪‘Chauchau’(1985)▪‘Noquieroceloscontigo’(1985).SondelMon‐ te.EGREMCD0216(1996). b CONTI,Jacopo(2007)Minimalismo,modalitàeimprovvisazionenellamusicadei nuoviKingCrimson.PhDThesis,UniversitàdiTorino,FacoltàDi ScienzedellaFormazione francofabbri.net/files/Testi_per_Studenti/ MinimalismoModalita.pdf[140428]. b CONNOLLY,ThomasH(1995).‘PsalmodyII’.TheNewGroveDictionaryofMusic andMusicians,vol.15:322‐332.London:Macmillan. COODER,Ry(1971).‘VigilanteMan’(Guthrie).IntothePurpleValley. RepriseK44142. —(1974) ‘JesusOnTheMainLine’(US.Trad.).ParadiseandLunch. RepriseK444260. b COOMARASWAMY,AnandaK(1995).TheDanceofŠiva.NewYork:Dover. b COOKE,DERYCK(1959).TheLanguageofMusic.London:OUP. COOKE,Sam(1960a).TheChainGang.45RCA1202. —(1960b) WonderfulWorld.MaybelleneMBR504. —(1962) HavingAParty.RCAVictor478036. COOPER,Alice(1971).UnderMyWheelsb/wHaloOfFlies.WarnerWB16296. —(1972) School’sOut.WarnerK56007. COPLAND,Aaron(1938).‘BillytheKidSuite’.Copland:TheRoyalPhilharmonic Collection. RoyalPhilh.Orch. PhilipEllis.TringTRP040,1995. —(1939a) ‘ThreshingMachines’ OfMiceandMen onCOPLAND(2010). —(1939b) ‘NewEnglandCountryside’ TheCity onCOPLAND(2010). —(1940) ‘TheStoryofGrover’sCorners’ OurTown onCOPLAND(2010). —(1942) ‘FanfarefortheCommonMan’.BBCSpaceThemes.BBCREH324, 1978. —(1944) ‘AppalachianSpring’(suitefromballet);source COPLAND(1938). —(2010) MusicforMovies. MGMChamberOrchestra ArthurWinograd. Naxos9.80865. CORDIGLIERA.CreazioniartistichemusicaleCAM004(nd). COREA,Chick(1968)‘Gemini’.NowHeSings,NowHeSobs. BlueNote(re‐issue)724353826529(2002). —(1972) LightAsaFeather.Polydor5525/ECM8271482(1987). —(1979) ‘Ostinato’ BARTÓK(1940). b COREY,GeraldE(1996).‘TheStandardTuningPitch:A=440WhereAreYou?’ TotheWorld’sBassoonists,6/3(InternationalDoubleReedSociety). |idrs.colorado.edu/publications/TWBassoonist/TWB.V6.3/standard.html [020508]. CORMACK,Arthur(2011 )TàladhChriosda nj44ICE_AAg [140130]. RobertBurns).LiveAtTheRoy‐ CORRIES,The(1971)’YeJacobitesByName’( alLyceumTheatre,EdinburghEMINTS109 QeVdejmRqRw[140112]. COSTELLO,Elvis(1977).WatchingTheDetectives.StiffBUY‐20.

514

b

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix COUNTERSPY (anon.USradiosignature).THEMES LIKE OLD TIMES, VOL II (nd). COVAY,DonandtheGoodtimers(1966)MercyMercy.AtlanticAT4006. COWSILLS,The(1968).IndianLake.MGMK13944. CRAMER,Floyd(1960)LastDate.RCAVictorLSP‐2350. —(1961) ‘OnTheRebound’.TheBestofFloydCramer. RCAVictorRD‐7665(1964). CREAM(1968).‘SunshineOfYourLove’.WheelsofFire.Polydor582031/2. CREEDENCECLEARWATERREVIVAL(1970).‘FortunateSon’.WillieandthePoor‐ boys.LibertyLBS83338. —(1971) ‘SomedayNeverComes’.MardiGras.Fantasy4C062‐9339. CREWCUTS,The(1954).Sh’Boom.Mercury70404X45 CROSBY,Bing(1942):‘WhiteChistmas’(Berlin).BestofBingCrosby. DeccaDXS‐184(1965). CRUCES,Cristina(2003).Elflamencoylamúsicaandalusí:argumentosparaun encuentro.Barcelona:EdicionesCarena. CRUZ,CéliaconTitoPUENTE(1999).‘Guantanamera’.CeliaCruz‐ANightofSal‐ sa.RMM0‐28284078‐2. LA CUCARACHA(Galdieri/Savino),as‘LostrusciodiAmarcord’.Amarcord/Pro‐ vad’orchestra.Cinematre/RCA(Italia)NL33211(1974). CUTHILL,Fiona(2010)BrendaStubbert’sReel dhl8L2XEnrM[140416]. CRYSTALS,The(1963).DaDooRonRon(Spector).Philles112/LondonHLU9732.

D

b

b

b

DAGAR,M.&A.(nd).Dhrupads‐TheMusicofIndia,III.BärenreiterMusicaphon. DALE,Dick& THE DELTONES(1963)Misirlou.DeltoneD‐5019‐1; Astronauts (1961);asusedinPulpFiction Miramax QuentinTarantino (1994). DANIELS,Charlie(1989).‘AFewMoreRednecks’.RadioSpecial.Epic1780. DANKWORTH,Avril(1968).Jazz.AnIntroductiontoitsMusicalBasis. London:OxfordUniversityPress. DANNYANDTHEJUNIORS(1957).AtTheHop.HMVPOP436. DARCY,Warren(1989).‘Creatioexnihilo:TheGenesis,Structure,andMeaningof the“Rheingold”Prelude’.19th‐CenturyMusic,13/2:79‐100. DARIN,Bobby(1959).DreamLover.LondonHLE8867. —(1966) IfIWereACarpenter.Atlantic584051. DAVIS,Bob(2005).WhoGotDaFunk?Anetymophonyoffunkmusicfromthe1950s to1979.PhDthesisinmusicology,UniversitédeMontréal. ici-arts.org/downloads/THESIS%20complete%201.1.pdf [090531].

b

DAVIDSON,ArchibaldT&APEL,Willi(1949,eds.).HistoricalAnthologyofMusic, vol.1.Cambridge(MA):HarvardUniversityPress. DAVIS,Miles(1958).Milestones.FontanaTFL5035. —(1959) ‘SoWhat’.KindofBlue.Columbia,CBS62066. —(1961) SomeDayMyPrinceWillCome.CBS8456.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

515

—(1970) BitchesBrew.Columbia26. —(1973) ‘StellaByStarlight’.BasicMiles.CBS65343. DEADORALIVE(1985).YouSpinMeAround;remixonDisc‐O‐VeryDSV5008. DEBUSSY,Claude(1901).Pourlepiano.Paris:Jobert. —(1910) Préludes,I.Paris:Durand.▪ ‘La cathédrale engloutie’ ▪ ‘Voiles’. DEE,Joey(andtheStarliters)(1962).Shout.RouletteR4416. DEEPPURPLE(1972a).‘SmokeOnTheWater’.MachineHead.TPSA7504;alsoon GreatestHits,CMC5340132(2001). —(1972b).‘HighwayStar’.MadeinJapan.PurpleRecordsTPSP351 DEGEYTER,Pierre(1871).‘Internationale’;Chantsrévolutionnaires,Paris,1887; USSRDefenceMinistryOrch.,MelodiyaGOST5289‐68(1968). DENVER,John(1971).‘CountryRoads’.Poems,PrayersandPromises. RCAVictorSF8219. DEREKANDTHEDOMINOES(1970).DerekandtheDominoes.Polydor2625‐005.▪ Layla ▪ Nobody Knows You When You’re Down And Out ▪ Bell Bottom Blues.

DÉSERTEUR,Le,seeVIAN. DEVORZON,Barry&CONLAN,Joseph(1983).V. WarnerHomeVideoWEV11443‐1. DEXY’SMIDNIGHTRUNNERS(1980).Geno.EMIR6033. DICK&DEEDEE(1961).TheMountain’sHigh.LibertyF55350. DIDDLEY,BO(1958)BoDiddley.ChessLP1431. DIFRANCO,ANI(2011)¿WhichSideAreYouOn?RighteousBabeRecords RBR073 UyMGH3maB1U;sololive wnFfg_u9wQo[131231] REECE(1929). DINNING,Mark(1959).TeenAngel.MGMK12845. DION[&THEBELMONTS] (1959).TeenagerInLove.Laurie3027. —(1961) RunaroundSue.TopRankJAR586. DIRESTRAITS (1978).‘SultansOfSwing’.DireStraits.Vertigo6360162. DISCOAID(1986).Give,Give,Give.TotalControlGIVE1; SkyTV,Dec.1986. DIVINYLS(1985).WhataLife!Chrysalis207289▪ Heart Telegraph (esp. 01:37-01:50, 03:20-04:46) TYu-EcrY0CY [140516]. DIXIECHICKS(2006).TakingtheLongWay.OpenWide/Columbia.8287680739‐ 2.▪ Not Ready To Make Nice ▪ Taking The Long Way Round’. DONALDSON,W(1927).MyBlueHeaven.NewYork:LeoFeistInc. DOORS,The(1967).LightMyFire.ElektraEK45615. DORSEYBROTHERS(1953).‘Charleston’(Johnson/Mack);‘FiveFootTwo’ (Henderson/Lewis/Young).JazzoftheRoaringTwenties. RiversideRLP‐1008. DOUGLAS,Carl(1974).KungFuFighting.Pye7N45377. DOWLAND,John.‘TheKingofDenmark’sGaliard’.ElizabethanCollection. BootsClassical143(1988). b DOWLING,WJay(1985).‘EntwicklungvonMelodie‐ErkennenundMelodie‐ Produktion’.Musikpsychologie‐einHandbuch,ed.H.Bruhn,R.Oert‐

516

b

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

er,Rolf,H.Rösing:216‐222.München:Urban&Schwarzenberg. DRABKIN,William(1995).‘Register’.TheNewGroveDictionaryofMusicandMu‐ sicians,15:683‐684.London:Macmillan. DRIFTERS,The(1959).ThereGoesMyBaby.Atlantic452025. DUNCAN,Trevor.‘WineFestival’,‘OrangeGrove’. Boosey & Hawkes Recorded Library Music.SBH298(nd). DÚO‘AMANTEGUAJIRO’,seeALÉNRODRÍGUEZ(1998). DÚOGILBERTOSALAZARTE,seeALÉN RODRIGUEZ(1999a). DVOŘÁK,Antonín(1893).Symphony#9inEminor–‘NewWorld’,Op. 95. DeccaWeekendClassics417678‐2(1968). DYLAN,Bob(1963).The Freewheelin’ Bob Dylan.Columbia98940. ▪ Blowin’ in the Wind’; ‘A Hard Rain’s Gonna Fall ▪ Don’t Think Twice, It’s All Right. —(1964a)TheTimesTheyAreA‐Changing.CBS2105. —(1964b)‘ItAin’tMe,Babe’.AnotherSideofBobDylan.CBS25AP271. —(1965a)Subterranean Homesick Blues.Columbia43242. —(1965b)‘ItsAllOverNow,BabyBlue’.BringingitallBackHome.Columbia CS9128. —(1968) JohnWesleyHarding.CBS63252.▪ All Along The Watchtower ▪ John Wesley Harding ▪ I Pity The Poor Immigrant.

—(1969) —(1971) —(1973) —(1974)

‘Lay,Lady,Lay’.NashvilleSkyline.CBS25AP278. GeorgeJackson.CBS45516. ‘Knockin’OnHeaven’sDoor’.PatGarrettandBillyTheKid. ColumbiaKC32460. ‘IShallBeReleased’.BeforeTheFlood.IslandIDBD1.

E b

EDSTRÖM,Karl‐Olof(1977).Densamiskamusikkulturen.Enkällkritisköversikt [SaamiMusicCulture.Asource‐criticaloverview].Göteborg: SkrifterfrånMusikvetenskapligainstitutionen,1. EDWARDS,Michael(1937).OnceInAWhile.LondonEMIMusic(nd). EDWINHAWKINSSINGERS(1969),seeHAWKINS,E. EINSTÜRZENDENEUBAUTEN(1989)HausderLüge.RoughTradeRTD126; re‐issueSomeBizzareBART333CD(1995). ELECTRICLIGHTORCHESTRA(1973).Jungleb/wShineaLittleLove.JET12144. ELFMAN,Danny(1989)TheSimpsonsTheme. PYRJv7-X0tk or cOdYyx1oKI [both 131221]. ELLINGTON,Duke.‘SatinDoll’(Mercer,Ellington,Strayhorn)(1953).Duke Ellington - Take the ‘A’ Train.Success2140CD‐AAD(1988); The Complete Piano Player – Duke Ellington.London:WisePublications(1992). ELO,seeELECTRIC LIGHT ORCHESTRA. EMERSON,LAKE&PALMER(1971).‘Tarkus’.Tarkus.SonyMusic88697830082. b EMSHEIMER,Ernst(1964).‘SomeRemarksonEuropeanFolkPolyphony’.Jour‐ naloftheInternationalFolkMusicCouncil,16.(ReissuedinStudiaeth‐

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

517

nomusicologicaeurasiatica,2:277‐280.Stockholm:Kungliga MusikaliskaAkademien,1991.) b —(1979) ‘GeorgischeVolksmusik’.DieMusikinGeschichteundGegenwart,16. (ReissuedinStudiaethnomusicologicaeurasiatica,2:283‐290. Stockholm:KungligaMusikaliskaAkademien,1991). b EPMOW(=EncyclopediaofPopularMusicoftheWorld),vol.2,‘Performanceand Production’(2002),ed.JohnShepherdetal.London:Continuum. ERMÁLYK(1992)[ЕРМАЛЪК/ErMaluk/Malyk/Malak]1‘Българи’(‘Bulgarians’) [ ,phrygian]).ЕрМалък1(ErMalak1). RTM(Sofia). .ermalak.net/sites/default/files/01.Bulgari_0.mp3[131216]. EVERLYBROTHERS(1958).(AllIHaveToDoIs)Dream.LondonHLA8618. —(1959) ‘TillIKissedYou’.LivingLegends:TheEverlyBrothers.WARWICKWW 5027(1977).

—(1963) TheGirlSangTheBlues.Warner5389. E VIVA ESPAÑA,seeVRETHAMMAR(1973). EXOTICGUITARSCALES(2014)JazzGuitarOnline: jazzguitar.be/exotic_guitar_scales. html [140720].

F

b

b

b 1.

FAIRPORTCONVENTION(1969)LiegeandLief.IslandILPS9115. FAITH,Percy[andorch.](1959).ThemeFrom‘ASummerPlace‘.Philips322529BF. FALTERMEYER,Harold(1984).‘AxelF’.Beverly Hills Cop.MCAD‐5553. FAHEY,Brian(1960)‘AtTheSignOfTheSwingingSymbol’. PickofthePops, BBCLightProgramme,Sept.,1963 bY85ET2gXGQ [140129]; radiorewind.co.uk/sounds/swingin%27_cymbal_clip.mp3 [140129]. FAHEY,John(1969)RedPony YSh-YsyjpXk[140428]; alsoonGod,TimeandCausality;Shanachie97006(1989) FALCONER,Joel(2011)‘HowtoAddInteresttoYourChordProgression’ music.tutsplus.com/tutorials/how-to-add-interest-to-your-chord-progression--audio-283[140517]. FAME,Georgie(ANDTHEBLUEFLAMES)(1964).YehYeh.ColumbiaDB7428. FARM,The(1990).AllTogetherNow.JiveZB44241. FARNABY,Giles(c.1600)SeventeenPieces,ed.T.Dart.London:StainerandBell (1957)▪ Farnabys Dreame ▪ Loth to Depart. FAUCHER,Alain(2006,ed.)Cancionespopularesantiguas‐FredericoGarciaLorca ylaguitarra.Aubonne:Affedis. FERLOSIO,JoséAntonioSánchez.‘ElgalloNegro’.SÅNGER FÖR SOCIALISMEN,p.139. FERNÁNDEZ,Antonio(ÑicoSaquito),seeALÉN RODRIGUEZ(1999a). FERNÁNDEZ,Joseito(1967):‘Guantanamera’.JoseitoFernándezysuGuantanam‐ era.EGREM CD0006(1992). FERNÁNDEZ,Lola(2004).TeoríaMusicaldelFlamenco.Madrid:AcordesConcert. Ер Малък = ’little ъ’, lower-case of the Bulgarian letter Ъ, as in Българи.

518 b

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix FERNÁNDEZLOPEZ,Justo(nd)Origendelcanteflamenco:Tesisehipótesis. hispanoteca.eu/Musik-Spanien/Flamenco/Origen%20del%20cante%20flamenco.htm [140418].

b FIDDLESTYLES fiddlingaround.co.uk/fiddle%20styles.html[140414]. b

FIDDLETUNING gpfn.sk.ca/culture/arts/fiddle/vfc/lessons/def_style.html [020508]. FIELDS,BENNY(1936).‘TheseFoolishThings’.ThoseWonderfulThirties. DeccaDEA7‐2(1974). FIFTHDIMENSION,The(1968).StonedSoulPicnic.SoulCitySCS92002. FINEYOUNGCANNIBALS(1987).GoodThing.LondonLON218.

b

FIORI,Umberto(1996).‘«Inunsupremoanelito».L’ideadipoesianellacanzone italiana’.Analisiecanzoni,ed.R.Dalmonte:145‐160. Trento:EditriceUniversitàdegliStudidiTrento. FIRE DOWN BELOW:inSONGS THAT WILL LIVE FOR EVER,p.163. FLASHANDTHEPAN(1979).‘California’.FlashandthePan.Mercury63109‐956. FLASHDANCE(ParamountPictures,1982):CICvideo71454;seeCARA,I. FLEETWOODMAC(1977).‘TheChain‘;‘IDon’tWantToKnow’. Rumours.WARNERBSK3010. FLÛTEINDIENNE,La(1966).BarclayPanache920014. FOLK MUSIC OF THE USSR(nd).FolkwaysFE4535. FOLKOCHRACKARE(1976)FolkochRackare.YTF50240▪HerrOlofochHavsfrun. —(1978)

Rackarspel.YTF50241▪ Vänner och fränder.

—(1979)

Anno1979.SonetSLP2628▪ Vilborg på kveste.

FONTANA,Wayne[ANDTHEMINDBENDERS](1964).UmUmUmUmUm. FontanaH497. FOUNDATIONS,The(1967).Baby,NowThatI’veFoundYou.Pye7N13766. FOURSEASONS,The(1962).Sherry.StatesideSS122. FOURTOPS,THE(1968).IfIWereACarpenter.TamlaMotown.TMG647. CXX36b_mlMo[140111]. FRANCIS,Connie(1957).Who’sSorryNow?MGM12588. —(1959)

LipstickOnYourCollar.MGM1018.

FRANKIEGOESTOHOLLYWOOD(1984).Relax.IslandWIPX902. FRANKLIN,Aretha(1967).Respect.Atlantic70210. —(1974)

Think.AtlanticH335(España).

FREBERG,Stan(1956).TheGreatPretender.Capitol45‐CL14571. b

FREEMAN,Larry(1951).TheMelodiesLingerOn:FiftyYearsofPopularSong.Wat‐ kinsGlen,NY:CenturyHouse. FREQUENCYX(1989).‘HearingThings’.ThisIsUrban.Pop&ArtsPATCD101 (1990).

b

FRITH,Simon;GOODWIN,Andrew(eds.,1990).OnRecord:Rock,Popandthe WrittenWord.London:Routledge. FROM AFRO-CUBAN MUSIC TO SALSA,seeALÉN RODRIGUEZ(1998).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

519

G GARMARNA(1996)‘Vännerochfränder’.GudsSpelemän Massproduktion MASS CD‐69. FOLK OCH RACKARE(1978). GARNER,Erroll(1955)’Don’tBeThatWay’.TheUnforgettableErrollGarner. Mercury6641589 zIZmwIDaVb0 [131221] (with transcription). —(1956) Misty(ErrollGarnerTrio).Columbia41067. —(1961) ’Don’tWorry’BoutMe’.ArtTatum/ErrollGarner‐GiantsOfThePi‐ ano.Columbia33SX1557 vn52un18vBY [131221]. GAYE,Marvin(1963).CanIGetAWitness.CollectablesCOL‐406. —(1966) Ain’tNoMountainHighEnough.TamlaMotownSTML11062. b Generaltunings peak.org/~ritabill/Tunings/Web/Tunings.html [020508]. GENTRY,Bobbie(1967)OdeToBillieJoe.CapitolST2830. GERSHWIN,George(1919).Swanee.NewYork:Harms,FrancisDay&Hunter. 0 —(1925)ConcertoinFforPiano&Orchestra. LondonPhilh.Orch. Rob‐ ertoSzidon EdwardDownes(piano).RhapsodyinBlue. DGG Privelege427203‐2(1977) VEBDeutscheSchallplatten(1970). —(1937)A Foggy Day in London Town.London:Chappell; citedinMiddleton(1983:251). GERRYANDTHEPACEMAKERS(1963).ILikeIt.ColumbiaDB7041. GIÂI PHÓNG MIÈN NAM,seeHUYNH. GILLESPIE,Dizzy(1957)‘ANightInTunisia’.DizzyGillespie. LaVoixDeSonMaîtreFFLP1018. b GILLETT,Charlie(1983).TheSoundoftheCity.London:BookClubAssociates. b GILLIES,Malcolm(2007).BartókConnections.London:Boosey&Hawkes;ex‐ tractsat boosey.com/pages/cr/news/further_info.asp?NewsID=11483 [140228]. GIPSYKINGS(1989).▪Viento del arena ▪ Camino ▪ Trista pena ▪Vamos a bailar ▪ Volare.Mosaïque.CBS466213‐2. GIRAUD,HubertYA:‘SouslecieldeParis’.PaulMauriat&HisOrchestra. BestofFrance(1967).Verve834370(1988). GOLDENBERG,William(1973)Kojak(maintheme,orchestralarr.no.1).Manu‐ script,UniversalCityStudios,Prod.no.39000.Melville(NY):Duch‐ essMusicCorp. (Season1)Universal1‐4170‐3522‐6(2005). GOLDENGATEORCHESTRA(1925).TheCharleston.EdisonDiamond51542‐R. GOLDSMITH,Jerry(1966).‘OurManFlint’(filmtheme).IlTerzoUomoealtrice‐ lebriFilm,n.d.RCACinematreNL43890. b GÓMEZ SOTOLONGO,Antonio(2006)‘TientosydiferenciasdelaGuantanam‐ era’.CuadernosdeMúsica,ArtesVisualesyArtesEscénicas,2/2:146‐ 175. redalyc.org/pdf/2970/297023492001.pdf[140727]. WEILL(1929); GÖTEBORGS BRECHTENSEMBLE(1979)’AlabamaSong’( BerntAndersson BengtBlomgren[gtr] LilianeHåkans‐ son).Låterinteförföras;AvantiAVLP 06. tagg.org/audio/GbgBrecht.mp3[140101].

520

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

GRAHAMCENTRALSTATION(1974)ReleaseYourself.WarnerBrothers56062. GRANDMASTERFLASH(1982)Message.SugarHill1007. THE GRAND OLD DUKE OF YORK(Englishtrad.);quotedfrommemory. GREAT GATSBY – ORIGINAL SOUNDTRACK (1974).‘FiveFootTwo,EyesofBlue’ (Henderson,Lewis,Young);‘Charleston’(Johnson,Mack).Para‐ mount2‐3001. GREAVES,Amanda(2010)MomsJigandBrendaStubbert’sReel U-FMtOvtXh8 — from 01:27 [140516]. GREEN ONIONS,seeBOOKER T AND THE MGS. GRIEG,Edvard(1868).PianoConcertoinAminor,Op.16. RobertDocker (pf.) GeoffLoveandhisOrch.BigConcertoMovieThemes. MusicForPleasure.MFP5261(1972). GUESSWHO(1969).TheseEyes.RCAVictor74‐0102. b GURVIN,Olav(1958)Hardingfela(summary,Musikkvitenskap,OsloUniver‐ sitet,2011) hf.uio.no/imv/om/organisasjon/nfs/felenett/hardingfeleartikler/hardingfela/ [131221].

GUTHRIE,Woody(1937).‘OklahomaHills’[originalnotfound]. —(1944a)[AllOf]YouFascistsAreBoundToLose’. TheBalladOperas:TheMartinsandtheCoys.Rounder1819(2000). —(1944b)‘HeyLollyLolly’.LegendaryWoodyGuthrie.Tradition2058(197?). —(1944c)‘ThisLandIsYourLand’.ThisLandIsYourLand.TheAschRecordings, Vol.1.SmithsonianFolkways40100(1960). —(1945) ‘GrandCouleeDam’.ColumbiaRiverCollection.TopicTSCD448 (1988). —(1946) ‘HardTravelinʹ’.TheGreatestSongsofWoodyGuthrie. VanguardVSD3536(1972). —(1947) ‘TwoGoodMen’.BalladsOfSacco&Vanzetti. SmithsonianFolkwaysSF40060(1960). b GYPSY,FLAMENCO,ARABIC,KLEZMER,BLUESWHISTLESFORPLAYINGMUSICIN HARMONICMINORANDRELATEDSCALES music.bracker.co/Whistles/Gypsy_Whistles [140414]

H b

b

HAGE,Juriaan(1999)‘RobertFrippinterviewFebruary10th1999’ staff.science.uu.nl/~hage0101/interviews/fripp.100299.html[140420]. HAGEN,Earle(1944).HarlemNocturne.NewYork:Shapiro&Bernstein. HAIDERHans(nd).‘SpanishAutumn’.Selected SoundsSL556/9023. HALEY,Bill[ANDHISCOMETS](1954).SeeYouLater,Alligator.Decca29791. —(1955) RockAroundTheClock.Brunswick05317. HAMILTON,GeorgeIV(1963).Abilene.RCAVictor47‐9469. HAMM,Charles(1979).Yesterdays.NewYork:Norton. HANCOCK,Herbie(1962)‘WatermelonMan’.ThreeBagsFull.BlueNote1862. —(1970) ‘RedClay’ HUBBARD(1970).

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

521

—(1974) ‘WatermelonMan’.HeadHunters.CBSS65928. —(1979)‘Ostinato’ BARTÓK(1940) HANDEL,G.F.(1741).TheMessiah.London:Novello(1902). b HARALAMBOS,Michael(1974).RightOn:FromBluestoSoulinBlackAmerica. London:EddisonPress. HARBURG,E.Y.(1931).Buddy Can You Spare A Dime?quotedfrommemory. HARRIS,CharlesK.(1891).‘AftertheBall’.FavoriteSongsoftheNineties. NewYork:Dover(1973). HARRISON,George(1970).MySweetLord.APPLE9342. HASANYBODYSEENMYGAL?SeeHENDERSON (1925) HATCH,Tony(1974).‘TheChampions’.HittheRoadtoThemeland. PyeNSPL41029. HAUSER,William(1835).‘WondrousLove’; POPULAR MUSIC IN JACKSONIAN AMERICA. HAWKINSSINGERS,TheEdward(1969).OhHappyDay!Buddah201048. HAYES,Isaac(1971)Themefrom‘Shaft’.StaxS45. HEARʹNAID(1986).Stars.Mercury884004‐1. HEDNINGARNA(1992)Hedningarna.SilenceSRSCD4717. HELLENICMUSICARCHIVESENSEMBLE(1996).Smyrna,IonianCoast.FM803. HENDERSON,Ray(1925).HasAnybodySeenMyGal?a.k.a.FiveFootTwo. NewYork:Feist. HENDRIX,Jimi(1967a).HeyJoe.Polydor56139. —(1967b)PurpleHaze.Track604001. —(1967c)FoxyLady.Reprise0641. —(1967d)AxisBoldAsLove.Track613‐003▪ Castles Made Of Sand. —(1968) ‘AllAlongTheWatchtower’(Dylan).ElectricLadyland. Track613‐00819. HERRERO,Óscar(2004)21StudiesforFlamencoGuitar. Córdoba:RGBArteVisualS.L. HERRMANN,Bernard(1959).NorthbyNorthwest MGM. Hitchcock.Warner0‐ 7907‐4981‐5(HitchcockSignatureCollectionbox). —(1960)Psycho Shamley/Paramount Hitchcock Universal0‐7832‐ 2584‐9(1999); Psycho:colonnasonoraoriginale.RCACinematreNL 33224(1975). —(1963)TheBirds. Universal Hitchcock. HEY JUDE,seeBEATLES(1968b) HILL,Joe[J.Hillström].‘WorkersoftheWorldAwaken!’and‘TheRebelGirl’. SongsoftheWorkers.Chicago:IndustrialWorkersoftheWorld(1973, 34thedition). HI‐LOS,The(1957).Suddenly It's the Hi-Lo's.ColumbiaCL‐952. HINDEMITH,Paul(1934).MathisderMahler. Mainz:Schott; DGG2530246. HIRONDELLE DU FAUBOURG,seeBÉNECH,FL.

522

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

b HIRT,Aindrias(nd).TheEuropeanFolkMusicScale:ANewTheory academia.edu/ 2627765/The_European_Folk_Music_Scale_A_New_Theory[140111]. HIRT,Al(1966).MusicToWatchGirlsBy.RCA47‐9060. HISTORICAL ANTHOLOGY OF MUSIC,vol1,(1945),ed.A.T.Davison&W.Apel. Cambridge(MA):HarvardUniversityPress. HOLIDAY,Billie(1941)‘GloomySunday’( RezsőSeress, LászlóJávor,tr. SamLewis).BillieHoliday–TheOriginalRecordings,Columbia C32060 ‘NightMusic’ SvTV1,Feb1990 Budapest,1933as ‘Végeavilágnak’(=Endoftheworld),thenas‘Szomorúvasárnap’ (=SadSunday) PálKalmár,(1935);as‘GloomySunday’ Hal Kemp(1936), PaulRobeson(1936). HOLLIES,The(1966)‘BusStop’.TheHollies.MusicforPleasure41‐5727‐1(1985). HOLLY,Buddy(1957).‘PeggySue’.BuddyHollyandtheCrickets. Coral94123EPC. HONEYCOMBS,The(1964).HaveITheRight?Pye7N15664. b HOOD,Mantle(1980).‘Indonesia’(1).NewGroveDictionaryofMusicandMusi‐ cians,vol.9.London:Macmillan. HOOKER,JohnLee(1960).‘WhiskeyandWomen’.BealeStreetBlues. King474(1995). —(1962) BoomBoom.VirginPOB3(1993). b HOOKER,LynnM(2013).RedefiningHungarianmusicfromLiszttoBartók. OxfordUniversityPress. HOOLABANDOOLABAND(1972).‘Manmåstevetavadmanönskarsig’. Friinformation.MNW35P. HOOVERPHONIC(1999).Eden.ColumbiaCOL6668261. HOPKINS,Mary(1968).ThoseWereTheDays.APPLE2. b HOROWITZ,Josh(1992).‘Klezmermodes’;article(62pp.)acceptedforMusica Judaica,13(1992)butneverpublished;résuméat .klezmershack.com/articles/horowitz/horowitz.klezmodes.html[140208]. HOUSEMARTINS,The(1986).HappyHour.Chrysalis608369. HOUSTON,Whitney(1987).‘SoEmotional’.WhitneyHoustonStory. Eclipse64746(1996). HUBBARD,Freddie(1970)( HerbieHancock,piano).RedClay.CTI6001.Eht‐ tps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4OjuCA‐SsJM HUGHES,Herbert(ed.1909).IrishCountrySongs,Vol.1. London:Boosey&Hawkes. HUMANLEAGUE(1981).‘Don’tYouWantMeBaby?’Dare.VirginV2192. HUNTER,Tab(1957).YoungLove.LondonHL8380. HUSKERDU(1985)NewDayRising.SST031. nhW7MJh_FR4 [140516]. HUTCHINGS,Ashley FAIRPORTCONVENTION; STEELEYESPAN; ALBIONCOUNTRYBAND. HUYNHMinhSieng:‘Giâiphóngmiènnam’(Vietnameseliberationsong);in Ström,P:SÅNGER FÖR SOCIALISMEN; FreedomSingers68.Befria SödernBS1A‐B.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

523

I IFIELD,Frank(1962).IRememberYou(Mercer/Schertzinger).ColumbiaDB4856. NBC/MGMTV. IMMEL,Jerold(1976).How The West Was Won —(1978) Dallas CBS/LorimarTV. IN DER HEIMAT, IN DER HEIMAT–ErkennungsmelodiefürdasProgrammder deutschenKrigsgefangenen(BBC,1943).Entartete Musik.BOD 65053(1988). INEXTREMO(1999)‘VännerOchFrände’.VerehrtUndAngespien. MetalBlade3984‐14281‐2. FOLK OCH RACKARE(1978). IN SECULUM.InstrumentalmotetintheCodexBamberg,1908edition‘Cent motetsduXIIIesiècle’.HISTORICAL ANTHOLOGY OF MUSIC,vol.1:34. b INFANTE,Blas(1933).Originesdeloflamencoysecretodelcantejondo.Consejería deCultura,JuntadeAndalucia(2010). b INGELF,Sten(1977).Jazz‐,pop‐ochbluesharmonik.Malmö:Musikhögskolan. INTERNATIONALE,seeDEGEYTER. IRISHCOUNTRYSONGS,VOL.1 HUGHES(1909). IRISH STREET BALLADS (1939)ed.ColmO’Lochlainn.Dublin:ThreeCandles. IRONMAIDEN(1980).IronMaiden.EMIEMC3330. —(1981).‘WrathChild’.Killers.EMIEMC3357;reissue(2001). —(1984).Powerslave.EMIEJ2402001. ISAAC,Heinrich.‘ZwischenBergundtiefemTal’.HistoricalAnthologyofMusic,1:91. ISLEYBROTHERS,The(1959).Shout.RCAVictor47‐7588. —(1962) TwistandShout.Wand653. NEW RUBY TONIC ENTERTAINERS(1974). I’VE ALWAYS BEEN A RAMBLER

J b

b

JALTCOH(2009)‘The2mostoverusedchordprogressionsinpopmusictoday’ http://jaltcoh.blogspot.co.uk/2009/06/2-most-overused-chord-progressions-in.html[140517]. JARABEDEPALO(1996)‘Grita’.LaFlaca.Virgin8417622. el9crn8XoSU#aid=P-olH4FV8NA[140419]. JARRE,Maurice(1963)LawrenceofArabia(Colonnasonoraoriginaledelfilm). ColumbiaPictures,SamSpiegel DavidLean. Orizzonte, distrRicordi;PyeORL8241. JEANS,J(1968).ScienceandMusic.NewYork:Dover. JEEPERS CREEPERS:seeARMSTRONG,L. JEFFERSONAIRPLANE(1967).‘WhiteRabbit’.WorstofJeffersonAirplane. RCA4459(1970). JINGLE BELLS,seePIERPOINT. JENNINGS,Waylon(1987)‘Fallin’Out’( DLile)TheBestOfWaylonJennings. MCANashville088170139‐2(2000) cgdIPTrRUK8[140117]. JOBIM,AntónioCarlos(1960).‘Sambadeunanotasó’.Gilberto & Jobim.

524

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

Capitol2160. —(1963)GarotadaIpanema.NewYork:DuchessMusic. —(1964)Sambadaunanotasob/wCorcovado(‘QuietNightsofQuietStars’). Verve10327. —(1969)Desafinado.RiodeJaneiro:EditoralMusicalArapué. JOHN BARLEYCORN:inTHE PENGUIN BOOK OF ENGLISH FOLK SONGS,p.56. JOHN,Elton(1970).‘YourSong’.EltonJohn.DJMDJLPS406. JOHNNY COME DOWN TO HILO:inSONGS THAT WILL LIVE FOR EVER,p.167. b JOHNSON,Geir(1986).NorgeiMelodiGrandPrix.Oslo:ForlagetAtheneum. JONES,George(1980)‘HeStoppedLovingHerToday’.TheEssentialGeorge Jones.Epic82796925652(2008). JONES,Jimmy(1960).HandyMan.MGMKGC154. JONES,Tom(1965).It’sNotUnusual( Mills/Reed).DeccaF12062;alsoon NumberOnesoftheSixties,MusicforPleasureEMI 077778975120/CD PR 111(1993);onSixtiesBeat,DinoDINCD42(1992);andfeaturedin theLasVegassceneat1:03:35fromMarsAttacks! Warner ITV 02072022:35(1996). JOPLIN, Janis(1971).‘MercedesBenz’.Pearl.CBSCDCBS64188. JOURNEY(1981).‘Don’tStopBelieving’.Escape.ColumbiaTC37408. b JUST TUNING sfu.ca/sonic-studio/handbook/Just_Tuning.html [020508]

K KAPER,Bronislau(1965).‘TheFBI’(WarnerTVtheme).Golden Hour of Favourite TV Themes.GoldenHourGH845(1976). K‐DOE,Ernie(1961).Mother‐In‐Law.Minit623. KAOMA(1989)Lambada.CBS6550118. i8mz9uOvFQA[140209]. KELLY,R(1996).IBelieveICanFly.Atlantic7567‐85465‐2. KERRY RECRUIT:inIRISH STREET BALLADS,p.2. b KEPLER,Johannes(1619)HarmonicesMundi;extractsandcitationsinarticle‘Jo‐ hannesKepler’,NewGroveDictionaryofMusicandMusicians(ed.S. Sadie);London,Macmillan,1980. KERN,Jerome(1939)‘AllTheThingsYouAre’.TheBestofJeromeKern. Milwaukee:HalLeonardPublishing(1993). b KERNFIELD,BarryDean(1984).Adderley,ColtraneandDavisattheTwilightofBe‐ bop:theSearchforMelodicCoherence(1958‐59).AnnArbor:Universi‐ tyMicrofilms. KESSEL,Barney(1971)‘TheLookofLove’ Bacharach BarneyKessel‐SwingingEasy!BlackLionBLP30107. KETÈLBEY,Alfred(1915) In a Monastery Garden.100 Greatest Classics, Part VI. EncantoTRXCD106(1987). —(1920) ‘InAPersianMarket’.Ketelbey:InAPersianMarket. LondonPromenadeOrch.Philips6514152 KHALED,Cheb(1992)Khaled.Barclay5118152.▪ Didi ▪ Wahrane ▪ El Ghatli ▪ Mau-

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

525

vais sang ▪ Braya ▪ Sbabi ▪ Harai Harai.

KING,BenE(1961)StandByMe.LondonHLK9358. KING,Carole(1966)TheRoadToNowhereb/wSomeOfYourLovin’. LondonHLU10036. KINGCRIMSON(1981)Discipline.WarnerBrothers3429▪ Frame By Frame;alsoat yTVfKEltWns;liveversionat h_bHjxVdpPo[both 140420]. KING OLIVER’S CREOLE JAZZ BAND(1923)‘DippermouthBlues’.EarlyJazz. OpenUniversityOU42/CBSSpecialProductsLSP13223,1978. KINGSTONTRIO(1962)‘GreenbackDollar’.NewFrontier.CapitolT1809. KINKS,THE(1965)TiredOfWaitingForYou.Pye7N15759 —(1966)DeadEndStreet.Pye7N17222. —(1967)‘WaterlooSunset’.SomethingElseByTheKinks.PyeNSPL18193 —(1971)‘TwentiethCenturyMan’.MuswellHillbillies.RCAVictorSF8243. KITCHEN GIRL (USTrad.) cpmusic.com/tradgif/kitchgrl.gif [090607]. b KLEZMERMUSICINAFEWWORDS borzykowski.users.ch/EnglMCKlezmer.htm [140720]. K.L.F.featuringCHILDRENOFTHEREVOLUTION(1991)3a.m.Eternal. IndiscDIS8234. b KNUDSEN,Thorkild(1968)‘OrnamentalHymn/PsalmSinginginDenmark,the FaroeIslandsandtheHebrides’.DFSInformation68/2:10.Alsoliner notestoMusiquedesÎlesHébrides,OCORA,1968. —(rec.1970)MusiqueCeltiquedesÎlesHébrides.InternationalFolkMusicCoun‐ cil:Anthologiedelamusiquepopulaire.OCORAOCR45. KODŌ(1985) ‘Miyake’.Kodō–HeartbeatDrummersOfJapan SheffieldLab–CD‐kodo juT0drDIcvw [111128]. KOSMA,Joseph(1946)Lesfeuillesmortes;infilmLesportesdelanuit(M.Carné; Pathé); ÉdithPIAF(q.v.)and,asAutumnLeaves NatKingCOLE. KOURY,Rex(1955)‘Gunsmoke’.CoveredonGoldenHourofFavouriteTV Themes:GoldenHourGH845(1976). KOUYIOUMTZIS,Stavros(ΣταύροςΚουγιουμτζής);seeALEXIOU(1976). KRAFTWERK(1982)TheModel.EMI1A006‐64509(NL). KRAMER,BillyJ(andtheDakotas)(1964)From A Window.ParlophoneR5156. KULTHUM,Umm(1935)‘AlaBaladiElmahbub’(from Wedad).Anthologiede lamusiquearabe‐OmKaltsoumvol6(1933‐1934‐1935). nzW05lhEPKs[140204]. KUNTZ,Andrew(ed.2009)TheFiddler’sCompanion. ibiblio.org/fiddlers/AA_ABEL.htm| [090609].

b

KWAN,Kelina(1992)‘TextualandmelodiccontourinCantonesepopular songs’.Secondoconvegnoeuropeodianalisimusicale,ed.R.Dalmonte, M.Baroni:179‐188.Trento:Universitàdeglistudi.

L b

LACASSE,SERGE(2000)‘ListentoMyVoice’:TheEvocativePowerofVocalStaging inRecordedRockMusicandOtherFormsofVocalExpression.

526

b b b

b b

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

PhD,InstituteofPopularMusic,UniversityofLiverpool. LABELLE(1975)‘LadyMarmelade’.NonStopDiscoFlashbackShow. K‐TelInternationalTN1391(NL,1979). LADY MADONNA,seeBEATLES(1968a). LAI,Francis(1966)‘Unhommeetunefemme’.Movie Memories.MusicFor PleasureMFP50438(1976);alsoonMusiques des Palmes d'or.Great Hits88070(1997). LAINE,Frankie(1959)Rawhide(Tiomkin).PhilipsPB965. —(1990)‘GunfightatOKCorral’(Tiomkin).On The Trail.BearFamily15480. LANCE,Major(1964)UmUmUmUmUm(Mayfield).ColumbiaDB7205. LAWRENCE,Steve(1960)PrettyBlueEyes.ABCParamount4510058. LEDZEPPELIN(1969)‘WholeLottaLove’.LedZeppelinII.Atlantic588‐198. —(1970)‘Bron‐Yr‐AurStomp’.LedZeppelinIII.AtlanticSD7201. —(1971)‘StairwayToHeaven’.LedZeppelinIV,AtlanticSD7208. —(1976)‘CandyRockStore’.Presence.SwanSongSSK59402. LEGRAND,Michel(1968)‘TheWindmillsOfYourMind’fromfilm‘TheThomas CrownAffair’.MovieMemories;MusicforPleasureMFP50438. LEIB,SandraR(1981)MotheroftheBlues.AStudyofMaRainey. Boston:UniversityofMassachusettsPress. LENDVAI,Ernő(1971)BélaBartók:ananalysisofhismusic.London:Kahn&Averill. —(1993) SymmetriesofMusic.Kecskemét:KodályInstitute. mi.sanu.ac.rs/vismath/lends/[140118]. LENNON,John(1971)Imagine.AppleR6009/AppleSAPCOR10004. —ANDTHEPLASTICONOBAND(1975)ShavedFish.ApplePCS7173▪Instant Karma▪WomanIsTheNiggerOfMankind. LEVINE,Mark(2000)TheJazzTheoryBook.Petaluma(CA):SherMusicCo. LEVITIN,Daniel(2006)ThisIsYourBrainonMusic.NewYork:Dutton/Penguin. LEWIS,JerryLee(1957)Jamboree(EP).LondonRE5003(1958). ▪ Great Balls Of Fire ▪ Whole Lotta Shaking.

b b b b b b

LIBERACE(1955)UnchainedMelody.PhilipsPB430. LIBERTY BELL,seeSOUSA,J‐P. LILJA,Esa(2009)TheoryandAnalysisofClassicHeavyMetalHarmony.Vantaa: IAMLFinland. LINDBLOM,Paul;SUNDBERG,Johan(1970)‘TowardsaGenerativeTheoryof Melody’.Svensktidskriftförmusikforskning,52:71‐88. LINDLEY,Mark;Wachsmann,Klaus(1995)‘Pitch’.TheNewGroveDictionaryof MusicandMusicians,14:779‐786.London:Macmillan. —(1995) ‘Temperaments’TheNewGroveDictionaryofMusicandMusicians, 18:660‐675.London:Macmillan. LING,Jan(1964)Svenskfolkmusik.Stockholm:Prisma. —(1997) HistoryofEuropeanFolkMusic.RochesterandWoodbridge: RochesterUniversityPress. LITTLEEVA(1962).TheLoco‐Motion.LondonHL9581.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

b

527

LITTLERICHARD(1955)TuttiFrutti;onLITTLE RICHARD(1988). —(1956)LongTallSally;onLITTLE RICHARD(1988). —(1958)GoodGollyMissMolly;onLITTLE RICHARD(1988). —(1988)LittleRichard‐GoodGollyMissMolly.Success2106‐CD. LLOYD,LS;BOYLE,H‘TheHistoryofOurScale’(1979).Intervals,Scales,and Temperaments:34‐51.NewYork:St.MartinʹsPress. LOPEZ,Trini(1963)‘Guantanamera’.TheBestofTriniLopez.Laserlight15056(1988). LULU(andtheLuvvers)(1964)Shout.DeccaF11884. LYMON,Frankie(&THETEENAGERS)(1956)WhyDoFoolsFallInLove. ColumbiaDB3772. LYNN,Vera(1942)We’llMeetAgain.(reissue1993:CDASV5145). LYNYRDSKYNYRD(1973a)‘FreeBird’.LynyrdSkynyrd.MCADMCL1798. —(1974)SweetHomeAlabama.MCA40258. —(1977)‘SweetHomeAlabama’.OneMoreFromTheRoad(rec.liveinAtlanta, 1976).MCAD‐6897/JVC‐526(1977).

M

b b

MACK,Cecil;JOHNSON,Jimmy(1923).(TheNew)Charleston.Sydney:Chappell &Co.(1950);1strec.,seeGOLDEN GATE(1925). MADNESS(1979).NightBoatToCairo.StiffBUY‐JB‐71; alsoonCDMadness,GeffenGEFD‐4003(1993). —(1982)HouseOfFun.StiffBUY146. MAGNIFICENT SEVEN,seeBERNSTEIN,E(1966). MAKEBA,Miriam(1967).PataPata.Reprise20606. MALICORNE(1979)Lebestiaire.BallonNoirBAL13012 ▪ La mule ▪ Le branle des chevaux ▪ La chasse-gallery. MALM,WilliamP(1967)b MusicCulturesofthePacific,theNearEastandAsia. EnglewoodCliffs:PrenticeHall. MAMELUK(trad.Egypt).VI GÖR MUSIK,p.330. MANCINI,Henry(1971).‘Cade’sCounty’.GoldenHourofTVThemes. PyeGoldenHourGH845,1976. MANDOLINANDBOUZOUKISCALESANDMODES(2010) musicopedia.com/scales/0mandolin.php [140414].

b

MANN,Barry(1961).WhoPutTheBomp(InTheBomp…)?ABC‐Paramount10237. MANN,Manfred(1964)I’mYourKingpinb/wHubbleBubble.HMV1282. —(1966a)PrettyFlamingo.HMVPOP1523. —(1966b)JustLikeAWoman.FontanaTF730. MANN,William(1963)b‘WhatSongstheBeatlesSang’.TheTimes,1963‐12‐23 (Monday); tagg.org/others/MannTimes631223.html [090717]. b MANUEL,Peter(1989)b ‘ModalHarmonyinAndalusian,EasternEuropeanand TurkishSyncreticMusics’.YearbookforTraditionalMusic,21:70‐94. b —(2002)‘DualTonicityinSpanishandLatinAmericanMusics’.Journalofthe AmericanMusicologicalSociety,55/2.

528

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

MAQAMWORLD.http://www.maqamworld.com[140204]. MARCELS,The(1961)BlueMoon(RODGERS,R;1924).Pye7N25073. MARCH,LittlePeggy(1963).IWillFollowHim.RCAVictorRCA1338. MARCO,Tomas(1981).‘RaícesmusicalesdeAndalucía’.RevistadeEstudiosRe‐ gionales,Extraordinario,III:217‐230. MARLEY,BOB(BOBMARLEYANDTHEWAILERS,1974).NattyDread.IslandILPS9281.

b

▪ Lively Up Yourself ▪ No Woman No Cry.

b

b

b b b

b

—(1975)Live!IslandILPS9376.▪ Lively Up Yourself ▪ No Woman No Cry. MARMALADE(1969).(Baby)MakeItSoon.CBS4287. MARÓTHY,János(1974).MusicandtheBourgeois,MusicandtheProletarian. Budapest:AkadémiaiKiadó. MARSEILLAISE,La,seeROUGET DE LISLE, C-J. MARTHA&THEVANDELLAS(1964)DancingInTheStreet( MarvinGaye,Ivory JoeHunter,WilliamStevenson).StatesideSS345;alsoon:[1]TheMo‐ townStory,MotownSTML11301‐5(1967);[2]OldiesbutGoodies,2,Suc‐ cess2118(1988). Jobete/Stonegate(1964,renewed1992;inaccurate). —(1965) NowhereToRun/Motoring.TamlaMotownTMG502/Gordy7039. MARTÍ,JOSÉ.Guantanamera; TheSandpipers:Pye7N25380(1966) —Guantanamera. DignoGarciaysusCarios:Pye7N17172(1966). THEMASTERCOMMANDER(2003)Miramax/Goldwyn/C20Fox PeterWeir* RusselCrowe IvaDavies;RichardTognetti VAUGHAN WILLIAMS(1910). MARVELLETTES,The(1961).PleaseMrPostman.TamlaMotown54046. —(1962)Playboy.TamlaMotown54060. MATTHESON,Johan(1739).‘ConcerningtheSpeciesofMelodyandtheirSpecial Characteristics’(§§80‐98,102‐3fromDervolkommeneKapellmeister, II,ChapterXIII,Hamburg).Musikogbetydningsinhold‐kompendium imusikæstetik,ed.P.Druud‐Nielsen:16‐18.Ålborg:Institutfor musikogmusikterapi:16‐18. MCCARTNEY,Paul(1977).MullOfKintyre.Capitol5C006‐60154. MCCOYS,The(1965).HangOnSloopy.ImmediateIM001. MCCRAE,George(1974).RockMeBaby.RCAVictorKPAO1004. MCGANN,Cliff.‘CelticGuitar’|ceolas.org/instruments/celtic_guitar.html [020515]. MCGUIRE,Barry.EveofDestruction.DunhillD‐5003. MCKERRELL,Simon(2009)‘TheConceptofModeinScottishBagpipeMusic’; TheHighlandBagpipe(ed.J.Dickson);Farnham:Ashgate:279‐300. —(2011) ‘SoundPerforming:SoundAestheticsamongCompetitivePipers’. InternationalReviewoftheAestheticsandSociologyofMusic,42(1): 165‐187. MCLAUGHLIN,John&MAHAVISHNUORCHESTRA(1972).BirdsofFire. Columbia,CK‐31996. MCMANUS,Michelle(2004).AllThisTime.AlmightyRecordsCDRALMY184. THEMECHANISMOFOCTAVECIRCULARITYINTHEAUDITORYBRAIN. neuroscience-of-music.se/eng7.htm[140111].

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

b b — —

b b b

529

MEDIATRACKSPRODUCTION MUSIC LIBRARY.AspireandAchieve.MediaTracks MML164. mediatracks.co.uk/products/current-affairs/aspire-achieveproduct.html [140331]. MEGADETH(1992)SymphonyOfDestruction.Capitol4KM077774488648. MELLERS,Wilfrid(1973).TwilightoftheGods:TheBeatlesinRetrospect. London:Faber. MELLERS,Wilfrid;HARMAN,A(1962).ManandhisMusic. London,Barrie&Rockliff. MENDELSSOHN‐BARTHOLDY,Felix(1843)WeddingMarchfromAMidsummer Night’sDream,arr.fororganbyC.W.Pearce.London:Paxton. (nd)‘Oh!FortheWingsofaDove’.TheParlourSongBook,ed.MichaelRTurn‐ er,p.218.London:PanBooks(1972). (nd)‘AufFlügelndesGesanges’;as‘OnWingsofSong’inGolden Treasury of Song, 1,ed.N.O’Neill.London:Boosey&Co.(1903). MERCER,Johnny(1938).JeepersCreepers:seeARMSTRONG,L. —(1941)IRememberYou;seeSCHERTZINGER(1941);seeIFIELD(1962) MÉSZÁROS,Tivadar(nd)KókaiRezső/VerbunkosRhapsody. kd2EPzhM7W0 [140221]. METALLICA(1984)‘AmIEvil?’.CreepingDeath.MusicforNationsP12KUT112. —(1991)‘WhereverIMayRoam’.Metalllica;Vertigo510022‐2. METHODIST HYMN BOOK,The(1933).London:MethodistConferenceOffice.Ad‐ esteFideles:118;CwmRhondda:615;Old100th:2;OnwardChristian Solidiers:822. MEYER,LeonardB(1987).‘Le“implicazioni”nellamelodiatonale’.Ilsensoin musica,ed.L.Marconi,G.Stefani:187‐196.Bologna:CLUEB. MIANI,Guido(1992).‘Gestimelodicidelblues’.Dalbluesalliscio, ed.G.Nicotra&G.Bertoni:11‐48.Verona:EdizioniIanua. MIDDLETON,Richard(1983).‘Playitagain,Sam’:ontheproductivityofrepeti‐ tion.PopularMusic,4:235‐271. MIDNIGHT IN MOSCOW,seeSOLOVIOV-SEDOY, V. MIKAELIDAGEN(Swedishtrad.);asquotedinLing(1964:114). MILA MOJA(Serbiantrad.):untraceable10ʺJugotonLPofnarodnamuzika (c.1965,yellowcoverwithformulaicdancersinnationalcostume). MILLER,Glenn(1939)‘MoonlightSerenade’.TheGlennMillerStory. MCA252181‐1(1985). MILTON,Roy&hisSolidSenders(1949).Hucklebuck.Specialty328;Fidelity 3001(1951);asquotedbyMiddleton(1983:254). MISIRLOU,a.k.a.Miserlou.[1]‘SongOfTheCrickets’,playedbytheKabulRadio Orch.MusicfromAfghanistan.Bärenreiter‐Musicaphon(1975).[2] Astronauts:SurfinʹwiththeAstronauts.RCA2760,1963.[3]Dick DaleandtheDeltones:PulpFictionSoundtrack.MCA11103(1995). MISSION(1986).‘Sacrilege’.God’sOwnMedicine.Mercury8306031. MINOGUE,Kylie(2001).Can’tGetYouOutOfMyHead.CapitolCAP77685. MITCHELL,Joni(1967)TheDawntreader.CBCTV 1ie9cDiz8IM[140420].

530

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

—(1968) —(1971) —(1994)

JoniMitchell.RepriseRSLP6293▪TheDawntreader▪SongToA Seagull(1968) LBGqGZ9GWzE[140420]. Blue.MS2038▪Blue▪ThisFlightTonight( Rxs8wz4Vb9w[140422]). TurbulentIndigo.Reprise9362‐45786‐2▪ Sex Kills (live on Jay Leno TV show, 1995 CESBHEDlPzA; studio version MzGvJ_sssJg) ▪ The Magdalene Laundries (TV, Toronto, 1994 ATaFyIbd5hY) [all 140419].

b b b

b

b

MODUGNO,Domenico(1958).‘Volare’.Dean Martin: Greatest Hits. Capitol94961(1998). MOLLOY,JamesL(1884).‘Love’sOldSweetSong’(1884). FavoriteSongsoftheNineties.NewYork:Dover,1973. MOLONEY,Mick(1972).SeánADuírA’Ghleanna(IrishTrad.);asperformedat GöteborgCollegeofMusic,September1972(privaterecording). MONOTONES,The(1958).BookOfLove.Argo5290. MONTI,Vittorio(1904).FerencSántaandhisGypsyBand:Csárdás(Hungarian GypsyMusic).Naxos8.550954(1994). MONTGOMERY,Wes(1967) ’EleanorRigby’( Lennon/McCartney). ADayintheLife( DonSebesky).A&M/CTI. —&SMITHJimmy(1997).Jimmy&Wes:TheDynamicDuo. PolygramB0000047D7. MOONLIGHT SERENADE,seeMILLER,Glenn(1939). MOORE,AllanF(1992).‘Patternsofharmony’.PopularMusic,11/1:73‐106. —(1995)‘Theso‐called“flattenedseventh”inrock’. PopularMusic,14/2:185‐202. MOORE,Sarha(2013).TheOtherLeadingNote(Acomparativestudyoftheflat secondpitchdegreeinNorthIndianclassical,Ottoman‐orArabi‐ an‐influenced,Western,heavymetalandfilmmusics).PhDthesis, version1.DepartmentofMusic,UniversityofSheffield,2013‐12‐16. MORRICONE,Ennio(1976).‘Lapolenta’fromNovecento‐PrimaParte.Produzi‐ oneEuropeeAssociate,ArtemisFilms;alsoonLP1900, RCATBL1‐1221(1977). —(1986)TheMission. Warner RolandJoffé. Warner23497(2003) LondonSymphonyOrch. VirginV2402(1986). —(1989)‘NoEscape’,zampoñasplayedbyRaffaele&FeliceClemente(‘Tren‐ citodelosAndes’).CasualtiesofWar.CBS4660162. MOZART,WolfgangAmadeus(1783).‘Rondoallaturca’.PianoSonataNo.11 inA,K331.München:GHenleVerlag. —(1788a).SymphonyN°40inGMinor,K550.London:ErnstEulenburg(1930). —(1788b)SymphonyN°41inCMajor,K551.Paris:Heugel(nd). MUG OF BROWN ALE(IrishTrad.) cpmusic.com/tradgif/mugbrown.gif [090607]. MULHERN,Tom(1986)‘Onthedisciplineofcraftandart:aninterviewwith RobertFripp’.GuitarPlayer,20:8‐103. MURESAN,Danut(2012)ThePracticingCompanionViolinIntonation 8kDMoUbxO7k[140427]. MURPHY,Scott(2006).‘TheMajorTritoneProgressioninRecentHollywood

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

531

ScienceFictionFilm’.MusicTheoryOnline,12/2 [140216]. MUSIK FRÅN TANZANIA(ed.K.Malm)(1974).CapriceRIKSLPX8. MUSSORGSKY,Modest(1863) NightontheBareMountain.London:Eulenburg EE6125(nd); Rimsky‐Korsakov RostropovitchConducts Or‐ chestredeParis MstitslavRostropovich;EMIASD3421(1978). PicturesatanExhibition SlovakPhilh.Orch. DavidNazareth; Naxos8.550051(1987). 25TVCommercialClassics(TheBestThing SinceSlicedBread),ASVDigitalQS6137(1994). —(1874) Tableauxdʹuneexposition.Mainz:Schott(nd). PicturesatanExhibi‐ tion MauriceRavel SlovakPhilh.Orch. DavidNazareth. Naxos8.550051(1987);also VolgogradPhilh.Orch,,eClassical EC1721;EC264‐287(2004). —(1875) SongsandDancesofDeath.NewYork:InternationalMusicCo.(1951). —(1879) СветикСавишна(DarlingSavishna);citedbyCalvacoressi(1946:79).

N NASHVILLETEENS(1964).Tobacco Road(Loudermilk).DeccaF11930); alsoonSixties Beat.DinoEntertainmentDINCD42(1992). NATIONAL ANTHEMS.Nationalhymnenaus29Nationen(1986). LaserlightDigital15155. NATIONALTEATERN(1978).Barnavvårtid.Nacksving031‐16. b NEHRING,Neil(1997)PopularMusic,Gender,andPostmodernism:AngerIsAnEn‐ ergy.ThousandOaks,CA:SagePublicationsInc. NELSON,Ricky(1957).‘Teenager’sRomance’.TheRock’n’RollEra‐RickyNel‐ son:1957‐1972.TimeLife/CapitolSRNR31SLLB57229(1989) —(1958)PoorLittleFool.LondonHLP8670. —(1961)TravellingMan.LondonHLP9347. b NETTL,Bruno(1965).FolkandTraditionalMusicoftheWesternContinents.Engle‐ woodCliffs,NJ:PrenticeHall. b NETTL,Bruno&BÉHAGUE,Gerard(1990).FolkandTraditionalMusicoftheWest‐ ernContinents.EnglewoodCliffs:PrenticeHall. b NKETIA,JHKwabena(1974).TheMusicofAfrica.1974,NewYork:Norton. b NORTON,Richard(1984).TonalityinWesternCulture. London:UniversityofPennsylvaniaPresslamusica’.Analisiecan‐ zoni,ed.R.Dalmonte:59‐80.Trento:EditriceUniversitàdegliStudi diTrento. NEWMAN,Alfred.‘HowTheWestWasWon’(maintitle,MGM/Cinerama, 1962).TwentyOriginalSoundtracks,Vol2.YesterdayGoldYDG 74640(1989). b NEWMAN,Ernest(1949).WagnerNights.London:Putnam. NEWRUBYTONICENTERTAINERS(1974)I’veAlwaysBeenARambler(USTrad., BetsyRutherford);liverec.,Baltimore 67KhBNXy0yw[140130]. NIGHTINGALE SANG IN BERKELEY SQUARE,A,seeSHERWIN & STRACHEY(1940). NILSSON,H(1974).‘WithoutYou’.SonofDracula.RCAAPK10220.

532

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

NINEINCHNAILS(1994)‘Hurt’.DownwardSpiral.IslandCID 522126-2. CASH(2002) NIRVANA(1991)NeverMind.Geffen434425‐2▪ Smells Like Teen Spirit ▪ Lithium ▪ Something In The Way. NORMAN,M(1962).TheJamesBondTheme; JohnBarryOrch,. ColumbiaDB4898. NORTHERNPIKES(1987)BigBlueSkye.Virgin258778 IPznPZLNQhI[140516].

O OASIS(1995).(WhatʹsTheStory)MorningGlory?CreationCRECD189 ▪ Wonderwall ▪ Don’t Look Back In Anger ▪ Cast No Shadow. OFFICIALRETROSPECTIVEOFCUBANMUSIC,vols.2‐3,seeALÉNRODRIGUEZ (1999). OH! SUSANNA FOSTER. IRISH STREET BALLADS. O’LOCHLAINN(1939) O’NEILL,James(ed.).O’Neill’s 1001 Jigs, Reels, Hornpipes, Airs and Marches. Dublin:WaltonsManufacturing(facsimile,1986). ONLYONES,The(1978).AnotherGirlAnotherPlanet.CBS6576. ONWARD, CHRISTIAN SOLDIERS,seeSULLIVAN,A. ORBISON,Roy(1963).‘It’sOver’.TheBestOfRoyOrbison.ArcadeLSP13158 (1974). —(1964)‘PrettyWoman’.TheBestOfRoyOrbison.ArcadeLSP13158(1974). ORBIT,William(1999)BarberʹsAdagioforStrings‐FerryCorstenRemix.WEA 247CD8573813172LC4281;alsoonORBIT(2000). —(2000)PiecesinaModernStyle.WarnerMusic39842889572(2000). b ORDOULIDIS,Nikos(2011)‘TheGreekPopularModes’.BPMOnline,11. bpmonline.org.uk/bpm11/ordoulidis_the_greek_popular_modes.pdf[140205]. ORTEGA,Sergio(1973).‘Elpueblounido’.Solidaritätgehtweiter. Eterna415130(1974).

PQ PACE,Kelly(1934); groupofArkansasStatePrisoninmates,rec.JohnLomax. TheRockIslandLine. 0NTa7ps6sNU[140301]. PÁL,István(2011)Elhunyttáncosbarátainkemlékére(=Inmemoryofdeparted dancingfriends) g0CXOIQMjl4 [140221]. PALÁCIO,Espinosa.SongoftheInternationalBrigade; inStröm,P:Sångerförsocialismen. PARAVONIAN,Rob(2006).PachelbelRant. JdxkVQy7QLM [090208] (legal). b PARNCUTT,Richard(2012)‘Major‐MinorTonality,SchenkerianProlongation, andEmotion:AcommentaryonHuronandDavis’.EmpiricalMusi‐ cologyReview,3‐4 emusicology.org/article/view/3731/3399[140705]. PARTON,Dolly(1973).Jolene(single);onJolene,RCAVictorAFL10473(1974). THEPASSIONOFCHRIST(2004) Icon/Marquis/Newmarket *MelGibson

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

533

JohnDebney VAUGHAN WILLIAMS(1910). PATA PATA,seeMAKEBA(1967). PATIO,El(2003).‘Tumealegras’.LamúsicadelRestauranteElPatio(autoedición). PAULANDPAULA(1962).HeyPaula.Philips304012BF. PAULINHODAVIOLA.SeeVIOLA,Paulinhoda(1975). PEARLJAM(1992)‘Black’.Pearl.LivingLegendRecordsLLRCD182. THE PENGUIN BOOK OF ENGLISH FOLK SONGS,ed.A.L.LloydandR.Vaughan Williams.London:Penguin(1959). b PENNANEN,RistoPekka(2008)‘LostinScales:Balkanfolkmusicresearchand theOttomanLegacy/«Изгубљениулествицама:проучавање фолклоранабалкануиотомансконаслеђе’.Muzikologija–Musi‐ cology,8:127–147. doiserbia.nb.rs/img/doi/1450-9814/2008/1450

98140808127P.pdf [140405].

b

PENTTINEN,Henri;LILJA,Esa;LINDROOS,Niklas.‘Voimasoinnunlaautu—du‐ urivaimolli?’[=QualityofPowerChord—MajororMinor?].Pro‐ ceedingsofAkustiikkapäivät2009;Vaasa,May14‐15,2009.Espoo: AcousticalSocietyofFinland:154‐159. acoustics.hut.fi/asf/publicat/ akup09/artikkelit/30_Pentinnen.pdf. PERKINS,Frank(1934).StarsFellOnAlabama.NewYork:Mills. PETERANDGORDON(1964).AWorldWithoutLove.ColumbiaDB7225. PETER,PAULANDMARY(1963).Puff(theMagicDragon).WarnerWEP601. —(1965)‘Hangman’.TheLastThingonMyMind.WarnerWEP617. PETERSON,Chris(ed.,2009).TraditionalMusic. cpmusic.com/tradmus.html [090607]. PETSHOPBOYS(1984).WestEndGirls.ParlophoneR6115. PETTEWAY,Al(nd)WayfaringStrangerinDADGAD. I4BRJsCILeI [140429]. PETTIFORD,Oscar.nd‘AlltheThingsYouAre’(Kern).OriginalJazzMastersSe‐ ries,Vol.1(1938‐1980).DAMusic1938. PODMOSKOVSKOYE VECHERA,seeSOLOVIOV-SEDOY, V. PIAF,Édith(1959).‘Milord’.ÉdithPiaf‐30èmeanniversaire.EMI8270972(1993). —(1993)‘AutumnLeaves/Lesfeuillesmortes’(KOSMA,1946). ÉdithPiaf‐30èmeanniversaire.EMI8270972. PICKETT,Wilson(1967).EverybodyNeedsSomebodyToLove.Atlantic584101. PIERPOINT,JamesLord(1857).JingleBells;asinThePuffinSongBook,ed.Leslie Woodgate.London:Penguin(1956)andoncountlessrecordings,e.g. WallyStottesuaorch,:FelizNatal.PhilipsEP45‐9005(nd,Brazil). PINKARD,Maceo(1925).SweetGeorgiaBrown.Francis,DayandHunter. PINKFLOYD(1973).DarkSideoftheMoon.HarvestSHVL804.▪ Speak To Me ▪ Breathe ▪ Time ▪ Great Gig In The Sky ▪ Money ▪ Us And Them. —(1975) ‘ShineOnYouCrazyDiamond’.WishYouWereHere.Harvest SHVL814. —(1979) ‘NobodyHome’.TheWall.EMIHarvestC156‐63410. —(1987) ‘TerminalFrost’.AMomentaryLapseofReason.ColumbiaOC40599. PLATOON(1986)Hemdale/Orion OliverStone SamuelBarber( BARBER 1936),GeorgesDelerue,MarvinTarplin*TomBerenger,Willem

534

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

Dafoe,CharlieSheen,ForestWhitaker MGM(2000)0‐7928‐ 4646‐X. PLATTERS,The(1955).TheGreatPretender.MercuryMT117. LES PLUS BELLES CHANSONS DE 1900 À 1948.Paris:Beuscher/Arpège(nd). POITÍN(Irishtrad.);assungbyMickMoloneyonprivaterecordingattheGöte‐ borgCollegeofMusic(SÄMUS),1972;also as‘PoitínorTheReal OldMountainDew’inIRISH STREET BALLADS,p.128. POLICE,The(1979)MessageInABottle.A&MAM‐2190 MbXWrmQW-OE [140516];▪ Message In A Bottle. —(1980) Don’tStandSoCloseToMe.A&MAMS7564. —(1981) EveryLittleThingSheDoes.A&M2371. POOLE,BRIAN(ANDTHETREMELOES)(1963a).TwistandShout.DeccaF11694. —(1963b).DoYouLoveMe.DeccaF11739. POPULAR MUSIC IN JACKSONIAN AMERICA. MusicalHeritageSocietyMHS834561(1982). PORTER,Cole(1932).NightAndDay.NewYork:Harms. —(1933) You’reBadForMe. AlBowlly RayNobleandhisOrch,. Monmouth‐EvergreenMES/6816(nd). —(1934) TheGypsyInMe.NewYork:WarnerBrospublications. —(1934) I Get a Kick out of You.NewYork:Harms,Inc. POST,Mike(1970)‘TheRockfordFiles’(theme).TelevisionʹsGreatestHits70’s& 80’s.TeeVeeToonsTVT1300CD(1990). —(1980) ‘HillStreetBlues’(theme).TelevisionThemeSongs‐MikePost. ElektraK52372(1982). —(1986) ‘L.A.Law’(theme).TelevisionʹsGreatestHits70ʹs&80ʹs ( POST,1970). —(1991) ‘Law&Order(theme).CopsandPrivateEyes.SilvaScreenPTD3004. —(1992) TheRenegade(theme)atstartofepisode‘Stalker’sMoon’ Stephen J.CannellFilmsandStuSegallStudios UKTV(1995). —(1993) ‘NYPDBlue’(theme).LesmeilleuressériesTVducableetdusatellite. TVToonsTVTRecordsPL980442‐3036492(1998). b POSTACCHINI,PierLuigi(1996)b‘Lamelodiaossessiva:intenseesperienze emotiveconlamusica’.Analisiecanzoni,ed.R.Dalmonte:59‐80. Trento:EditriceUniversitàdegliStudidiTrento. b POWERS,Harold(1992)b ‘Power,Harold.ModalityasaEuropeancultural construct’.Secondoconvegnoeuropeodianalisimusicale(ed.Dalmon‐ te,Rosanna&Baroni,Mario).Trento:Universitàdeglistudidi Trento,Dipartimentodistoriadellaciviltàeuropea:207‐220. b —(1995a) ‘Mode’.NewGroveDictionaryofMusicandMusicians,12:376‐450. b —(1995b) ‘Plagalcadence’.NewGroveDictionaryofMusicandMusicians,14: 800. PRESLEY,Elvis(1954).That’sAlrightMama.Sun209. —(1956) HoundDog.RCAVictor47‐6604. —(1961) (Marie’sTheNameOf)HisLatestFlame.RCAVictor1258.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

535

—(1962) ReturnToSender.RCA1320. —(1963) (You’reThe)DevilInDisguise.RCA1355. PRESTON,Johnny(1960).CradleOfLove.MercuryAMT1092. PRICE,Alan(1966).‘GoingDownSlow’.ThePriceToPlay.DeccaLK4839. PRINE,John(1971)‘SamStone’.JohnPrine.AtlanticK40357(1972). PROCOLHARUM(1967a).AWhiterShadeofPale(Booker,Reid).DeramDM126. —(1967b) Homburg.RegalZonophoneRZ3003;alsoonProcolHarum. Polydor184115. —(1970) ‘WreckoftheHesperus(Valkyrie)’.ASaltyDog. RegalZonophoneSLRZ1009. P.S.ILOVEYOU BEATLES(1963a). PUEBLA,Carlos(1965)Marchasycancionesrevolucionarias.Arito3310(1970?)▪ Hasta siempre; also on Cantarte Comandante, EGREM CD-0259 (1997).

PUENTE,Tito CRUZ(1999). PULPFICTION(1994)Miramax QuentinTarantino.

R RADIOHEAD(1992).‘Creep’.Pablo Honey.ParlophoneTCR6078; Capitol81409(1993). b RADULESCU,Speranta(2010)‘Cuseriozitatedespremuzicalăutărească(II)’. Divers(AsociatiadeInvestigatiiMediainBalcani). RAGGLE-TAGGLE GYPSIES (Englishtrad.),see‘Wraggle‐Taggle’under REEL THING. RAINBOW(1978)‘GatesOfBabylon’LongLiveRockʹnʹRoll.PolydorPOLD 5002;alsoPolydor5340480(2012) qu8HiZepRWo[140424]. RAKSIN,David(1944).Laura,asrecordedbyDickHaymes,Decca18666,1945. RANKINSISTERS,The(1999).TaladhChriosda.TVSpecial‘ChristmasCabaret’. HOHKA0elcCc [090609]. RAPÉE,Ernő(ed.1924).MotionPictureMoodsforPianistsandOrganists.New York:Schirmer;facsimilereprintbyArnoPress,NewYork(1974). —(1926) Charmaine.NewYork:Miller.TIN PAN ALLEY. RAVEL,Maurice(1928).Boléro OrchestreNationaldeFrance LorinMaazel. Holst:ThePlanets/Ravel:Boléro.CBSMasterworks.MDK44781 (1981). RAYS,The(1957).Silhouettesb/wDaddyCool.Cameo117. ΡΕΜΒΈΤΗΣ ΤΗΣ MBΑΓΔΆΤΗΣ(2001)● Ζαχαρενιο Χανουμακι (Παναγιώτης Τούντας ) ● Κατσιβέλα (Γιώργος Μητσάκης). NitroMusic271048‐2,(ed.ΚώσταςΦέρρης). REDDING,Otis(1967).SittingOnTheDockOfTheBay(Cropper/Redding). Stax169027. REDNEX(1994)Cotton‐EyeJoe.Zomba74321221542. VcDy8HEg1QY[140108]. REECE,Florence(1931)’WhichSideAreYouOn?’HarlanCountyUSA:Songsofthe CoalMiner’sStruggle.Rounder11661‐4026‐2(2006);

536

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

also DIFRANCO(2012). REDHOTCHILIPEPPERS(1992)UnderTheBridge.WarnerW0084,5439‐19002‐7. THE REEL THING(1998, Tagg).▪‘Wraggle‐TaggleGypsies’(Eng.trad.)▪‘St. Patrick’sHymn’(Irishtrad.)a.k.a. SLOANE.RealSourceMusic RSMCD016. b REFFETT,Dave(2013).HarmonicMinorandBeyond:GreatScalesforHeavyMetal GuitarPlaying guitarworld.com/harmonic-minor-and-beyond-greatscales-heavy-metal-guitar-playing[2012-02-20]. b REIMERS,Lennart(1979).‘Densvenskabarnvisan’.Skriftfest:19uppsatsertillägnade MartinTegen‐60år:150‐160.Stockholm:Instit.förmusikvetenskap. R.E.M.(1992).‘ManOnTheMoon’.AutomaticForThePeople. WarnerBros.9362450552. —(1993)EverybodyHurts.WarnerW0169. REMANDOALVIENTO(1987)CIA/Ditirambo/Viking GonzaloSuárez*Hugh Grant AlejandroMasso VAUGHAN WILLIAMS(1910). REPILADO,Francisco COMPAY SEGUNDO. b RESCNICOFF,Matt(1989)‘FlailingYourWaytoGod:ThePeteTownshendIn‐ terview,PartII’.GuitarPlayer,23/10:66‐82,131. b RICARD,Robin‘GreekMusic’. pleasanthill.k12.or.us/Schools/High/Departments/ Scholars%20Presentations/Pages/outline_robin.html [020516]

RICHARD,Cliff(1962).BachelorBoy.ColumbiaDB4950. RICHIE,Lionel(1983).‘Hello’.Can’tSlowDown.TamlaMotownZL72020. RIGHEIRA(1983).VamosalaPlaya.A&MMAM137. RIGHTEOUSBROTHERS,The(1964).You’veLostThatLovingFeeling. LondonHLU9943. RIPERTON,Minnie(1974).LovinʹYou.EpicEPC3121. ROBERTSON,‘Fiddling’Eck(1922).SallyGood’n.Off‐airRockensroll,SRP3(1972). b ROCHON,Gaston(1992).Processuscompositionnel—GenèsedechansonsdeGilles Vigneault:untémoignage.Göteborg:Skrifterfrånmusikvetenskap nr.28. RÖDAKAPELLET(1974).RödaKapellet.AvantiAVLP01▪ Revolutionens vagga ▪ Solidaritetssång för Chiles folk.

—(1976)

‘Lärling:frånarbetarhemvia9tp’.PartyMusic/Partimusik. AvantiAVLP02. RODGERS,Nile(1988).ComingtoAmerica(Universal,J.Landis). CIC VHR 2320(Paramount). RODGERS,Richard(1934).BlueMoon.NewYork:Robbins; seealsoMARCELS(1961). RODRIGUES,Amália(1980)‘Lavavanoriolavava’.Gostavadeserquemera. ValentimdeCarvalhoEMI724383546527. —(1992) AmáliaRodrigues‐TheQueenoftheFado.MusicoftheWorldCD 12502(1992)▪ Fado marujo ▪ Trago fados nos sentidos. RODRIGO,Joaquín(1939).ConciertodeAranjuez.GuitarMusic.RCALSC2730‐B. ROLLINGSTONES(1964).LittleRedRoosterb/wOffTheHook.DeccaDL25158.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

537

—(1965a) (ICan’tGetNo)Satisfaction.DeccaF12220;alsoonROLLING STONES (1996). —(1965b) EverybodyNeedsSomebody’.TheRollingStones2.DeccaLK4661. —(1966) ‘PaintItBlack’;onROLLING STONES(1996). —(1969a) ‘Jumpin’JackFlash’;onROLLING STONES(1996). —(1969b) ‘GimmeShelter’;onROLLING STONES(1996). —(1970) ‘MidnightRambler’.GetYerYa‐YaʹsOut!DeccaSKL5065 —(1971) BrownSugarb/wBitch.RollingStonesRS19100; alsoonROLLINGSTONES(1996) —(1996)HotRocks1964‐1971.AbkcoLondon844475‐2. RONETTES,The(1963).BeMyBaby.LondonHLU9793. ROSE,PETERDE:Deep Purple(1930s);quotedfrommemoryofHI-LOS(1959). ROSIE&THEORIGINALS(1960).AngelBaby.Highland1011. ROSSA’S FAREWELL TO ERIN:inIrish Street Ballads,p.68. ROSSINI,Giacchino(1829).OverturetoWilliam Tell. London: Eulenburg (nd); theme for ‘The Lone Ranger’ on Themes Like Old Times, Vol I, Viva V36018 (nd)

ROTA,Nino(1966).‘RomeoandJuliet’(maintheme),asrecordedbytheTony HatchOrch,onHittheRoadtoThemeland,PyeNSPL41029(1974). ROUGETDELISLE,Claude‐Josephe(1789).‘LaMarseillaise’.TheFellowshipSong Book(ed.WalfordDavies).London:Curwen(1915);alsoonNATIONAL ANTHEMS. RÓZSA,Miklós(1942).TheJungleBook(Korda;UnitedArtists). —(1950) QuoVadis.Decca(Italia)PFSI4430(1978). b —(1982) DoubleLife.TunbridgeWells:BatonPress. RUBINSTEIN,A.G.‘MelodyInF’;lovethemeinRAPÉE(1924:226). RUFFIN,David(1966).WhatBecomesOfTheBrokenhearted? Soul(Motown)35022. RUMORESCAMPENSINOS,seeCOMPAY SEGUNDO. RUSH(1982)▪TheWeapon.Signals.AnthemANR‐1‐1038 MIMEDHtSfaM [140516]. b

RUSSELL,Marian(1998)(JoniMitchell’s)TuningPatterns jonimitchell.com/music/tuningpatterns.cfm[140422]. RYDELL,Bobby(1960).WildOneb/wLittleBittyGirl.Cameo171. —(1961) GoodTimeBaby.ColumbiaDB4600.

S

SABICAS[A.C.Campos].Malagueñaperformance´Sabicas:maestrodeflamen‐ cowithMariaAlbaandcompany’, E9A_R0OKSMQ [090703]. SAKAMOTO,Kyu[ 坂本 九 ](1961).上を向いて歩こう/UeoMuiteArukō(=’Ilookup asIwalk’) Toshiba‐EMI;a.k.a.’Sukiyaki’.Odeon7‐1‐3030(1963). SALAZARTE,Gilberto,seeALÉN RODRIGUEZ(1999a).

538 b b b

b b

b b

b

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

SALZER,Felix(1962).StructuralHearing.NewYork:Dover. SAMSON,Jim(1995).MusicinTransition:astudyoftonalexpansionandatonality 1900‐1920.London:Dent. SANDERS,ErnestH(1980).‘Hocket’.NewGrove,vol8:608.London:Macmillan. SANDPIPERS,The(1966).Guantanamera.DerbyDB5167. —(1973) ‘WindmillsofYourMind’(Bergman,Legrand).MovieMemories. MusicForPleasureMFP50438(c.1976?). SÅNGER FÖR SOCIALISMEN,ed.PierreStröm.Stockholm:Arbetarkultur(1981). SÁNTA,FerencAND HIS GYPSY BAND:Csárdás(HungarianGypsyMusic). Naxos8.550954(1994) MONTI(1904). SANTA LUCIA(Italiantrad.)inSONGS THAT WILL LIVE FOR EVER. SANTANA(1970).¿Oyecomova?(TitoPuente).Columbia13‐33195. SAPP,CraigStuart(2005)‘VisualHierarchicalKeyAnalysis’.ACMComputers inEntertainment,4/4|ccrma.stanford.edu/~craig/papers/05/p3d-sapp.pdf|[120110]. SARASATE,Pablode(1878)Zigeunerweisen.InternationalMusicScoreLibrary Project. SAROSI,Bálint(1985).‘AnInstrumentalMelody’. YearbookForTraditionalMusic,17:198‐205. IFIELD(1962). SCHERTZINGER,Victor(1941).IRememberYou SCHUBERT,Franz(1814).‘Erlkönig’.AusgewählteLieder SCHUBERT(nd). —(1827) ‘DerLeiermann’.Winterreise,Op.89. SCHUBERT(nd). —(nd) GesängefüreineSingstimmemitKlavierbegleitungnachdenersten druckenrevidiert:BandI‐AusgabefürhoheStimme.Frankfurt:Peters. SCHUMANN,Robert(1838)‘Träumerei’.Kinderszenen,Op.15 MarthaArger‐ ich(piano),DeutscheGrammophon410653‐2. SCOTSGUARDSSTANDARDSETTINGSOFPIPEMUSIC,Vol1(1954).London:Pater‐ son▪ The Drunken Piper ▪ The Inverness Gathering. SCOTT,Derek(1997).‘OrientalismandMusicalStyle’.CriticalMusicologyJour‐ nal. leeds.ac.uk/music/Info/critmus/articles/1997/02/01.html[140219]. SCOTT,Linda(1961).DonʹtBetMoneyHoney.CanadianAmerican127. SEARCHERS,The(1964)NeedlesAndPins.Pye7N155533. —(1964b) Don’tThrowYourLoveAway.Pye7N15630. —(1965) GoodbyeMyLove.Pye7N15794. SEDAKA,Neil(1959).OhCarol.RCA1152. —(1961a) LittleDevil.RCA1236. —(1961b) HappyBirthdaySweetSixteen.RCA1266. SEEGER,Charles(1960).‘OntheMoodsofaMusicalLogic’. JournaloftheAmericanMusicologicalSociety,13. SEEGER,Pete(1961).‘WhereHaveAlltheFlowersGone’.WorldofPeteSeeger. Columbia31949(1973).SeealsoSANDPIPERS(1966). —(1963) ‘Guantanamera’.WeShallOvercomeCompleteCarnegieHallConcert. ColumbiaC2K45312;seealso X5JLCAIJLJ8[140727]. SEGELSTEIN,Cookie(2004).JewishandKlezmerViolinStyle,Part2. veretskipass.com/Veretski_Pass/Press_files/Jew-

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

b

b

539

ish%20Fiddling%20%232.pdf[140220]. SERRANO,Juan(2002)SystematicStudiesforFlamencoGuitar.Pacific(MO):Mel BayPublications, sheetmusicplus.com[140212]. SETHARES,Bill(nd)AlternateTuningGuide sethares.engr.wisc.edu/alternatetunings/alltunings.pdf[140427]. SHADOWS,The(1960).Apache.ColumbiaDB4484. —(1962) ‘WonderfulLand’.TheShadows20GoldenGreats. EMI CDP7462432(1977). —(1963) ‘Dakota’.DancewiththeShadows.ColumbiaSCX3511(Italia). SHANKAR,Ravi(1970).SoundoftheSitar.WorldPacific/LibertyWPS‐21434. SHANNON,Del(1961).Runaway.LondonHLX9317. —(1962) LittleTownFlirt.LondonHLX9653. SHAPIRO,Helen(1961).‘WalkingBackToHappiness’.Helen’sHitParade. ColumbiaSEG8136. SHAW,Sandie(1967).PuppetOnAString.Pye7N17272 SHE MOVED THROUGH THE FAIR(IrishTrad.),seeHUGHES,H. SHERWIN,Manning;Strachey,Jack(1940).‘ANightingaleSangInBerkely Square’.WeʹllMeetAgain:TheLoveSongsofWorldWarII. SmithsonianMSD2M‐35384. SHIRELLES,The(1962).BabyIt’sYou.Scepter1227. SILVERS,Louis(1921).April Showers.NewYork:RemickMusicCorp. SIMPLEMINDS(1989).‘BelfastChild’.StreetFightingYears.VirginMINDSCD1. SIMONANDGARFUNKEL(1966).‘SoundsOfSilence’;‘HomewardBound’; ‘IAmARock’.SoundsofSilence.CBS62690. —(1968) ScarboroughFair.CBS3317. SINATRA,Frank(1956).SongsforSwingingLovers.CapitolLCT6106. —(1969) MyWay(Revaux,François).RepriseRS20817. SIQUEIRA,José(1949).‘Cantoriadecego’. MiriamRamos(pf)OPianoBra‐ sileira‐Setentaanosdehistória.Paulus004451(nd). SIROTA,Warren(nd)‘WesMontgomery‐TheKingofOctaves’. http://www.worldwidewoodshed.com/woodsheddin/Issue8/Wes.htm [131221].

b

SKOG,Inge;BENGTSSON,Ingmar(1977).‘Melodik’. Sohlmansmusiklexikon,4:489‐492. SLADE(1970).ShapeOfThingsToCome.FontanaTF1079. SLAM(1995).‘PositiveEducation’.CreamAnthems.Deconstruction74321326152. SLAYER(1998)DiabolusinMusica.AmericanRecordings4913022. SLOANE(nd)a.k.a’BíThusaʹmoShúile’or’Bobtumobhoíle’or’BeThouMy Vision’, METHODIST HYMN BOOK(1933:#632,p.547). SLOBOHORO(1992)Mastika.RockAdilloZENCD2032.▪ Mastika ( Deli Selim) ▪ Meseno Horo (Bulgaria trad.) ▪ Lule malësore (Albania trad.) ▪ Ajde da li znaeš (Macedonia trad.).

SLYANDTHEFAMILYSTONE(1970).‘ThankYou(ForLettin’BeMyself)’. There’saRiotGoingon.EpicSEPC64613. SMALLFACES,The(1967).ItchycooPark.Immediate/StatesideHSS1212.

540

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

SMITH,Bessie(1929).NobodyKnowsYouWhenYou’reDownAndOut. Columbia14451‐D. SMITH,JohnStafford:‘TheStar‐SpangledBanner’.TheAmericanSongBook. Leeds:EJArnold,n.d;alsoonNATIONAL ANTHEMS,q.v. SMITHS,The(1984).WhatDifferenceDoesItMake?RoughTradeRT146. —(1987) ‘RusholmeRuffians’.LastNightIDreamtThatSomebodyLovedMe. RoughTradeRTT200CD. SMOKE ON THE WATER,seeDEEP PURPLE(1972). SNOW,Mark(1996).‘TheXFilesTheme’(a.k.a.‘Materiaprimoris’).TheTruth andtheLight:MusicfromtheXFiles.WarnerBrothers9362‐46448‐2. SOLDIER, SOLDIER (Englishtrad.);quotedfrommemory,assungbymymother. SOLOVIOV‐SEDOY,V(nd).Podmoskovskoye vechera;quotedfrommemoryofMidnight in Moscow,playedbyKennyBallandhisJazzmen(BALL,1961). b SONGS OF THE WORKERS(1973;34thed.). Chicago:IndustrialWorkersoftheWorld. SONGS THAT WILL LIVE FOR EVER(ndc.1938,ed.M.Jacobson). London:OdhamsPress. SOUSA,Jean‐Ph.(1981)‘LibertyBell’(MontyPythontheme).TopTVThemes. DeccaTAB18. SOUS LE CIEL DE PARIS,seeGIRAUD,H.Y.A. SPENCERDAVISGROUP,The(1965).KeepOnRunning.FontanaTF632. —(1967) ‘NobodyKnowsYouWhenYou’reDownAndOut’. GimmeSomeLovin’.UnitedArtistsUAL3587. b SPURLING,Patrick(nd)‘InConversationwithChickCorea’ jazz.com/featuresand-interviews/2008/5/30/in-conversation-with-chick-corea [140414] ST. PATRICK’S HYMN,seeREEL THINGandMETHODIST HYMN BOOK(1933:n°632) STÅBI,Björn;HJORT,Ole;AGENMARK,Nils(1965).SpelmanslåtarfrånDalarna. Sonet SLP 16.

STANLEY,Ralph(1950)TheFieldsHaveTurnedBrown.Columbia20667;alsoon TheVeryBestofRalphStanley,AudiumAUD‐CD‐8169(2002). STAR-SPANGLED BANNER,seeSMITH, JOHN S. STEELEYESPAN(1970)Hark!TheVillageWait.Crest22.▪ The Lowlands of Hol-

—(1971) b b b b b

land(Scot. trad.) ▪ The Blacksmith (Eng. trad.) ▪ The Blackleg Miner (Eng. trad.). PleasetoSeetheKing.Crest8.▪ The Female Drummer ▪ The Lark In The Morning ▪ Cold, Haily, Windy Night.

STEFANI,Gino(1984).‘Unanuovateoriadegliintervalli’. RevistaItalianadiMusicologia,1984/1. —(1987). ‘Melody:apopularperspective’.PopularMusic,6/1:21‐36. STEFANI,Gino;MARCONI,Luca(1992).Lamelodia.Milano:Bompiani. STEFANI,Gino;MARCONI,Luca;FERRARI,Franca(1990).Gliintervallimusicali. Milano:Bompiani. STEINGRESS,Gerhard(2006)…yCarmensefueaParís:laconstrucciónartísticadel flamenco.Córdoba:Almuzara.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

541

STEWART,Rod(1977).TheFirstCutIsTheDeepest.WEAWB16813 STING(1993)‘SevenDays’.TenSummoner’sTales.A&M89567. STORMYSIX(1982).‘Panorama’( TommasoLeddi).AlVolo. LʹOrchestraMILP70001;FonitCetra2113(1982). STRAUSS,Johann(Jr.)(1867)‘AnderschönenblaueDonau’.StraussWaltzes. CBSOdysseyMBK44892(1979). b Stringinstrumenttunings silverbushmusic.com/Tunings.html [020515]. STRÖM,Pierre(1981,ed).Sångerförsocialismen.Stockholm:Arbetarkultur. SUKIYAKI SAKOMOTO(1961). SULLIVAN,Arthur(1871).‘Onward,ChristianSoldiers’ METHODIST HYMN BOOK:822. SUPPÉ,FRANZVON(1866).OverturetoLightCavalry(LeichteKavallerie).TheIn‐ strumentsofClassicalMusic,vol.3.Laserlight15327(1990). b SURENNE,J.T.(arr.,ed.1854)SongsofIrelandwithoutWordsforthePianoforte. Edinburgh:Oliver&Boyd. SVENSKROCKMOTAPARTHEID(1985).Bergärtillförattflyttas(Wiehe). SvenskRockMotApartheidNS1001 SWAN SILVERTONES,The(1952).TroubleInMyWay.Specialty853. SWEET GEORGIA BROWN,seePINKARD,M(1925). SWEET HOME ALABAMA,seeLYNYRD SKYNYRD(1974). SWINGINGBLUEJEANS,The(1964).You’reNoGood.HMVPOP1304. SYLVIA VRETHAMMAR(1973).

T TABLE OF OCTAVE DESIGNATIONS music.vt.edu/musicdictionary/appendix/octaveregisters/octaveregisters.html [131221]. TAGG,Philip(1974) ▪ Revolutionens vagga ▪ Solidaritetssång för Chiles folk; RÖDA KAPELLET (1974). b —(1989) ‘Openletter:Blackmusic,Afro‐AmericanandEuropeanmusic’. PopularMusic,8/3:285‐298. b —(1998b) ‘Tritonalcrimeand“musicas‘music’”’ bNormeconironie.Scritti perisettant’annidiEnnioMorricone(ed.SMiceli;LGallenga;L Kokkaliari):273‐312.Milano:SuviniZerbonib tagg.org/articles/ morric70.pdf. —(1998c) PrimeTimeVolume2:TheReelThing RealSourceMusicRSMCD007 b

•StPatrick’sHymn(Trad.Irish)•TheWraggle‐TaggleGypsies(Trad. REEL THING tagg.org/audio/RSM98/ Eng.); StPatricksHymn1207.mp3 tagg.org/audio/RSM98/RaggleTaggleGypsiesLMHmix.mp3

b —(1993) b —(1994)

‘“Universal”musicandthecaseofdeath’.CriticalQuarterly,35/ 2:54‐85. ‘Fromrefraintorave:thedeclineoffigureandtheriseofground’. PopularMusic,13/2:209‐222.

542

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

b —(2000a) Kojak:50SecondsofTVMusic(2ndedition).NewYork:MassMedia MusicScholars’Press(1stpubl.Göteborg,1979). tagg.org/mmmsp/ kojak.html [100903]. b —(2000b) FernandotheFlute(3rdedition) bNewYork:MassMediaMusic Scholars’Press. tagg.org/mmmsp/fernando.html [100903]. b ―(2001) AssignmentandDissertationTipsb tagg.org/xpdfs/assdiss.pdf. b —(2002) ‘Harmony’.EncyclopediaofPopularMusicoftheWorld,vol.II (‘EPMOW’,ed.DHornandDLaing):521‐549. b —(2003) TenLittleTitleTunes TAGGANDCLARIDA(2003). —(2007) TheMilksapMontage(All) tagg.org/Clips/MilksapOnly.mp4 [130318]. —(2009a) DronedFifthsfortheTailorandtheMouse. tagg.org/Clips/TailorMouse.mp4. —(2009b) MixolydianMini‐Montage tagg.org/Clips/MixolydMonatge.mp4 [130211]. —(2009c) DominantsandDominance tagg.org/Clips/Dominantce.mp4 [130318]. —(2010) TheIntelInsideAnalysis tagg.org/Clips/IntelInside.mp4 [130318]. —(2011a) TheMinorSevenFlatFiveMontage tagg.org/Clips/m7b5All.mp4 [130318]. —(2011b) GuantanameraEndings archive.org/details/GuantanameraEndings [130318]. b —(2013) Music’sMeanings.NewYork:MassMediaMusicScholars’Press. b —(2013b) ‘TroubleswithTonalTerminology’.FestschriftforCoriúnAharonián andGracielaParaskevaídis(orig.2011,upd.2013) tagg.org/articles/ xpdfs/Aharonian2011.pdf [140702]. b TAGG,Philip&CLARIDA,Bob(2003).TenLittleTitleTunes.NewYork& Montréal:MassMediaMusicScholars’Press. TALKINGHEADS(1978)TakeMeToTheRiver.Sire4004. TENCC[10CC](1974) 100cc–GreatestHitsof10cc.UKRecordsUKAL1012 (1975)▪ The Wall Street Shuffle ▪ 4% Of Something. THEODORAKIS,Mikis(1964).ZorbatheGreek.Fontana6499689. THIELEMANS,Toots(1964)‘Bluesette’ TheWhistlerandhisGuitar. ABCParamountABCS‐482. b THOMASON,Paul(2014).Programmenotesforthe2014NewYorkMetropolitan OperaperformanceofDasRheingold(Wagner,1869) pbs.org/wnet/gperf/episodes/gp-at-the-met-wagner%E2%80%99s-ringcycle/das-rheingold-program-note/1404/[140511]). THOMPSON,Richard(1969) FAIRPORT CONVENTION. —(1988) Amnesia.CapitolCDP7488452▪ Yankee, Go Home. —(1990) SheMovesThroughTheFair(liveatSeattleFolkFestival). —(1994) MirrorBlue.Capitol077778149224▪ For The Sake Of Mary. —(1996) You?Me?Us?Capitol724383370429▪ Sam Jones. —(1999) MockTudor.CapitolCDP72434988602▪ The Uninhabited Man;solo opentuningversion,CambridgeFolkFestival,2011 ov_RlJgZClc.

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix —(2001)

b

b b

543

‘Woodstock’( JoniMitchell).JoniMitchellTributeConcert. bKmsdP7cGoM[140426]. —(2003) RichardThompson‐SolitaryLife:BBCdocumentary JohnPeel. —(2013) CountryMusicHallofFameSongwriterSession:RichardThompson ▪ On open string tuning (44:00) ▪ Matty Groves (open string, 50:20) IfdkyHaD5OA[140426]; early version FAIRPORT CONVENTION, 1969). THREE TENORS,The(CARRERAS,DOMINGO,PAVAROTTI)(1995)‘Nessun’dorma’ (fromPuccini’sTurandot,1923) In Concert.London430433. THROWINGMUSES(1992)▪Furious.RedHeaven.RoughTradeRTD12014042 41;alsoliveatAstoria(London,030320) 3aY9g6T49dU [140516]. TILLOTSON,JOHNNY(1960)PoetryInMotion LondonHLA9231. TIN PAN ALLEY - A PICTORIAL HISTORY 1919-1939 (1975,ed.IWhitcomb) b NewYork:PaddingtonPress. TIOCFAIDHANSAMHRADH BOTHYBAND(1976); BREATHNACH(2007). TIOMKIN,Dimitri(1947)‘DuelInTheSun’ TheWesternWorldofDimitriTiom‐ kin.Unicorn‐KanchanaDigitalDKP9002(1980),seealsoLAINE,F. TIMMONS,Bobby(1958) ‘Moaninʹ’.ArtBlakeyAndTheJazzMessengers– Moaninʹ.NotNowMusicNOT2CD344(2010). TITON,JeffTodd(1977).EarlyDownhomeBlues—AMusicalandCulturalAnaly‐ sis.Urbana:UniversityofIllinoisPress. TOUMA,HabibHassan(1996).TheMusicoftheArabs(tr.LaurieSchwartz). Portland,Oregon:AmadeusPress. TRADITIONAL MUSIC FROM TURKEY(2000).ArcMusicEUCD1585. TRAVELINGWILLBURYS,The(1988)‘Congratulations’ TheTravelingWillburys.Warner9257962. TRESCABALLEROS,Los(0000)Perfidia 7tqtVKL-XQk[140328]. TROGGS,THE(1966)WildThing.FontanaTF689. TROY,Doris(1963)JustOneLook.Atlantic8088. TRUKEROS,Los(2007)Dechilena—autoedición,SantiagodeChile. TU BESO(nd).Chili‐Chile.AirMailMusicSA141055. TURNER,Tina(1989)SteamyWindows.CapitolCL560. TWISTEDSISTER(1984)‘We’reNotGoingToTakeIt’.StayHungry. Atlantic7567‐80156‐2. TWITTY,CONWAY(1958)It’sOnlyMakeBelieve.MGM922. TYMES(1974)MissGrace.RCAVictorAPL10727. McCoyTyner RoyHaynes, TYNER,McCoy[Trio](1962).ReachingFourth HenryGrimes.ImpulseIMPL8029(1976). —(1967a)Expansions.BlueNote84338. —(1967b)‘BluesOnTheCorner’ TheRealMcCoyBlueNoteBLP4264. UNITFOURPLUSTWO(1965)ConcreteAndClay.DeccaF12071. URIAHHEEP(1972)‘TravellerInTime’.DemonsandWizzards.Island86185T. USAFORAFRICA(1985)WearetheWorld.Polygram824822‐2.

544

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

V VALENS,RITCHIE(1958)Labamba/Donna.LondonHL8803(UK). VALENTINEBROTHERS(1982)MoneyʹsTooTight(ToMention).EnergyNRG1. VANHALEN(1978)RunningWithTheDevil.WEALB56470. VÅRVINDAR FRISKA(Swed.trad.).VI GÖR MUSIK,p.72. VAUGHANWILLIAMS,Ralph(1910)FantasiaonaThemebyThomasTallis Lon‐ don:Curwen(1921),NewYork:Dover(1999); BBCSymphony Orch, AndrewDavies BBCMM83(1999) v=jAtx578yaZ8 [140131];forothersourcesanduses,seefootnote30,p.106. —(1921)TheLarkAscending.OxfordUniversityPress.ISBN 0 19 3697200 IonaBrown(vln) AcademyofStMartinintheFields NevilleMariner Argo414596‐2. VAUGHANWILLIAMS(ed.) PENGUIN BOOK OF ENGLISH FOLK SONGS. VEE,Bobby(1960)RubberBall.LondonAmericanREG1278. —(1961) TakeGoodCareOfMyBaby.LondonHLG9438. b VEGA,Carlos(1944)Panoramadelamúsicapopularargentina.BuenosAires:Losada. VENOM(1982)‘CountessBathory’.BlackMetal.NeatNEAT1005. VIAN,Boris(1965)Ledéserteur.PhilipsMédium437.030BE. Upptillkamp(ed. EnnKokk),Stockholm:Prisma(1970). VI GÖR MUSIK,ed.B‐OEngström&ECederlöf Stockholm:Ehrlingförlagen(1970). VIGNEAULT,Gilles;ROCHON,Gaston(1973)‘Jechantepour’. Paysdufondde moi.LeNordet,GVN‐1002(1973). JeChantePour(NationalFilm Board,Canada) JohnHowe(1971) Gilles Vigneault, vol. 1.Mon‐ tréal:ÉditionsLeVentquiVire(1978); bROCHON(1992). b VILARIÑO,Idea(1981)‘Eltango’,vols.1&2.Lahistoriadelaliteraturaargentina (Capitulo117,121).BuenosAires:CentroEditordeAmericaLatina. VIOLA,Paulinhoda(1975)‘EaVidaContinua’.PaulinhodaViola. EMI (BR)329852082. VITONE,Luca(1998)OhYeah!RockSuiteinY.AMF1361. VOCESDECUBA(TRIO)seeALÉN RODRIGUEZ(1999a). VOLGA BOATMEN, Song of the; asquotedinLING(1997:41) VORZON,BarryDe;CONRAN,Joseph(1983)V WarnerTV. WarnerHomeVideoWEV11443‐1through5(1987). VRETHAMMAR,Sylvia(1973) EvivaEspaña Svensktoppen,SRP3.

W WAGNER,Richard(1859)Tristan&Isolde. DeutscheGrammophon2720057(1966). —(1869) DasRheingold. OrchesterderBayreutherFestspiele Christian Thielemann.OpusArteOACD 9000 BD(2009). b WALKER,Joe(2013)’TheWorld’sMost‐UsedGuitarScale:AMinorPentatonic’. DeftDigitsGuitarLessons(Seattle) deftdigits.com/2012/01/06/the-

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

545

worlds-most-used-guitar-scale-a-minor-pentatonic/[131231]. WALTZING MATILDA(Australia,trad.).RolfHarris:AllTogetherNow. EMI701102(nd). WARD,Anita(1979).RingMyBell.EpicEPS359. WARREN,Harry(1938).‘JeepersCreepers’.LouisArmstrong1938‐1939; CDClassics523. —(1940) ‘AtLast’( ValleySerenadeandOrchestraWives);TheGlennMiller StoryHMV DLP1024(1978?); EttaJames:ArgoLP‐4003(1961). WARSZAWJANKA(Polishtrad.,arr.K.Kurpinski) SÅNGER FÖR SOCIALISMEN,p.43. WARWICK,Diane(1964)WalkOnBy( Bacharach).Pye7N25241. —(1968) DoYouKnowTheWayToSanJosé?( Bacharach).ScepterSCE12216. WATERS,Muddy(1970) ‘HoochieCoochieMan’.Goin' Home: Live in Paris 1970.NewRose5099;alsoonBest of Chicago Blues, Vol. 3;Wolf 120295(1998). WATSON,Docetal(1963a)● ‘Darling Corey’ ● ‘The Lost Soul’.TheDocWatson Family.FolkwaysFTS31021;CDre‐issue,1990. —(1963b) ‘AmazingGrace’.OldTimeMusicatClarenceAshley’s( Clarence (Tom)Ashley,ClintHoward,FredPrice,JeanRitchie,DocWatson). FolkwaysFA2355,FA2359. —(1964) ‘AmazingGrace’.TheFolkBox.Elektra/FolkwaysEKL‐9001(cut#48). —(1971) ‘TheCuckoo’(USTrad.via ASHLEY(1929)andEricWeissberg) BalladsfromDeepGap.VanguardVSD6576;alsoCDVMD‐6576(1988). WEELKES,Thomas(1598)‘Hark,allyeLovelySaints’;BallettsandMadrigals,to FiveVoyces;reproducedinDAVIDSON & APEL(1949:194). WEILL,K(1927)‘AlabamaSong’fromMahagonny,asrecordedonSeptember Songs–TheMusicofKurtWeill,variousartists,SonyCD63046 (1997);also GÖTEBORGS BRECHTENSEMBLE(1979). —(1928) ‘MacktheKnife’(‘MoritatvonMackiMesser’)fromDieDreigro‐ schenoper,asrecordedbytheLewisRuth‐BandonEntarteteMusik, BOD65053(1988). —(1943) ‘SpeakLow’SeptemberSongs,SonyCD63046(1997). b WEISSTEIN,Eric(2000).‘Scale’.EricWeisstein’sTreasureTroveofMusic. |ericweisstein.com/encyclopedias/music/Scale.html [020512].

b

WELLEK,Albert(1963)MusikpsychologieundMusikästhetik:Grundrißdersystem‐ atischenMusikwissenschaft.Frankfurt‐am‐Main: AkademischeVerlagsgesellschaft. WE SHALL OVERCOME,see BAEZ(1963). WHAM(1984) WakeMeUpBeforeYouGoGo.EpicA4440. WHAT SHALL WE DO WITH THE DRUNKEN SAILOR? SONGS THAT WILL LIVE FOR EVER:162. WHATWONDROUSLOVEISTHIS? PopularMusicinJacksonianAmerica(1982). WHENTHESAINTSGOMARCHIN’IN(UStrad.), BARBER,Chris(1954); BEATLES(1962a). WHERE HAVE ALL THE FLOWERS GONE?SeeSEEGER(1961).

546

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

WHITE,Barry(1974) ICan’tGetEnoughOfYourLoveBabe.PyeInt.7N25661. Substitute.Reaction591001. WHO,The(1966) —(1969) ‘PinballWizzard’ Tommy.Track613‐013/4; bquotedbyStefaniandMarconi(1992:134). b WICKS,SammieAnn(1989).‘Abelatedsalutetothe“oldway”of“snaking”the voiceonits(ca)345thbirthday’.PopularMusic,8/1:59‐96. WIDOR,Charles‐Marie(1879).ToccatafromOrganSymphonyinF,Op.42nº1. Paris:J.Hamelle:40‐49. WILL.I.AM(2008),seeADAMS, WILLIAM. WILLIAMS,Charles(1947) ‘TheDreamOfOlwen’( ‘WhileILive’). Big Concerto Movie Themes.MusicForPleasureMFP4261(1972). WILLIAMS,Hank(1949)‘I’mSoLonesomeICouldCry’.HankWilliams‐I’mSo LonesomeMarch‐August1949.Polydor825557‐1Y‐2(1986). b WILLIAMS,MartinT.(1966).Where’stheMelody?AListener’sIntroductiontoJazz. NewYork:Minerva. WILLIAMS,John(1977) Star Wars. TwentiethCentury6641679. —(1978) Superman - The Movie. WarnerBrothersWB2BSK3257. b WILLIAMS,MartinT.(1966).Where’stheMelody?AListener’sIntroductiontoJazz. NewYork:Minerva. WILSON,Jackie(1958)‘LonelyTeardrops’.GiantsOfSoul.4TuneFTN52011(1990). WINDMILLS OF YOUR MIND, seeLEGRAND(1968);SANDPIPERS(1973). ‘RockAndRoll,HoochieCoo’. WINTER,Johnny(1972) EdgarWinter’sWhiteTrash‐Roadwork.EpicKEG31249. WINWOOD,Stevie,see SPENCER DAVIS. Innervisions.TamlaMotownSTMA8011. WONDER,Stevie(1973) ▪ Higher Ground ▪ Living For The City. POPULAR MUSIC IN JACKSONIAN AMERICA. WONDROUS LOVE(W.Hauser) b WINKLER,Peter(1978)‘TowardaTheoryofPopularHarmony’. TheoryOnly,4/2:3‐26. WISHBONEASH(1970) ‘Phoenix’ WishboneAsh.MCAMKPS2014. —(1972) ‘TheKingWillCome’ Argus.MCAD10234(1991). b WOOD,ALEXANDER(1962).ThePhysicsofMusic.London:Methuen. WORKERS OF THE WORLD AWAKEN!seeHILL,Joe. WRAY,LINKANDHISRAYMEN(1958) Rawhide Epic9300. b WRIGHT,Howard(nd)JoniMitchellTuningsNotation jonimitchell.com/music/notation.cfm[140422].

X-Y XANADOUME(n.d.)Αςξαναδούμετουςμουσικούςδρόμους matia.gr/egrapsan/ arthra-meletes/as-xanadoume-tous-mousikous-dromous.html[140221]. XTC(1989)OrangesandLemons.VirginCDVT2581‐1,2,3▪Scarecrow People. —(1992) ‘Rook’.Nonsuch.VirginCDV2699. XTRABASS(1989)‘StepToTheRhythm’.ThisIsUrban.POP&ARTSPATCD101(1990).

b

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

547

YARDBIRDS,The(1965) ForYourLove.ColumbiaDB7499. YES(1971).TheYesAlbum.Atlantic2400101.▪ Starship Trouper. —(1983)90125.Atco79‐0125‐1.▪ Owner Of A Lonely Heart. BEATLES(1965a). YESTERDAY YOUMANS,Vincent(1925) ‘TeaForTwo’.BennyGoodman:HisBestRecordings. BestofJazz4007(1996). YOUNGBLOODS,The(1969) GetTogether.RCAVictor47‐9752. ‘SouthernMan’.AftertheGoldRush. YOUNG,Neil(1970) Reprise7599‐27243‐1. —(1977) ‘Helpless’.Decade.Reprise3RS2257‐2 —(1989) ‘RockingInTheFreeWorld’ Freedom.Reprise925899‐1. ‘ChangeYourMind’. —&CRAZYHORSE(1994) SleepswithAngels.Reprise9362457492.

Z ZAPPA,Frank(1981) YouAreWhatYouIs.CBS88560. ZAPPA,FrankandtheMOTHERS OF INVENTION(1974)‘BebopTango(OftheOld Jazzmen’sChurch)’.Roxy&Elsewhere.DiscreetK69201. b ZAPPAWIKIJAWAKAinHitParader(1967) killuglyradio.com/wiki/ B%C3%A9la_Bart%C3%B3k [140226]. ZARA(2000) ‘Plennitsa’(Lukanov;Stefanov).ChalgaPokolenie2.MilenaMR 200005‐2. ZAWINUL,Joe(1963) MercyMercy ADDERLEY(1966);also JacoPastorius (1977)onCurtainCall.AnotherHit2001(1986). THEODORAKIS(1964) ZORBA’SDANCE ‘LaGrange’.TresHombres.WarnerK466121. Z.Z.TOP(1973) —(1983) Eliminator.Warner927334‐2.▪GimmeAllYourLovin ▪SharpDressedMan▪TVDinners.

548

Tagg:EverydayTonalityII—Referenceappendix

Philip Tagg - PDFCOFFEE.COM (2024)

References

Top Articles
Latest Posts
Recommended Articles
Article information

Author: Twana Towne Ret

Last Updated:

Views: 5632

Rating: 4.3 / 5 (44 voted)

Reviews: 83% of readers found this page helpful

Author information

Name: Twana Towne Ret

Birthday: 1994-03-19

Address: Apt. 990 97439 Corwin Motorway, Port Eliseoburgh, NM 99144-2618

Phone: +5958753152963

Job: National Specialist

Hobby: Kayaking, Photography, Skydiving, Embroidery, Leather crafting, Orienteering, Cooking

Introduction: My name is Twana Towne Ret, I am a famous, talented, joyous, perfect, powerful, inquisitive, lovely person who loves writing and wants to share my knowledge and understanding with you.